
Pass 0Sz>S GQ 

Book #4% 






1 1 ' •:. HarwionWs. 



HARMONY 



OF THE 



GOSPELS, 

BEING A 

COMPARATIVE VIEW OF THE DIFFERENT STATEMENTS 

OF THE 

I FOUR EVANGELISTS, 

SHEWING WHERE THEY AGREE ; WHERE THEY VARY ; 
AND WHERE ANY ARE SILENT : 

TO WHICH ARE ADDED, 

THE MARGINAL REFERENCES, ILLUSTRATING THE TEXT; 

WrTH AN 



INDEX AND TABLES. 



LONDON: 

lN, REES, ORME, BROWN, GREEN, & LONGMAN ; 
ATCHARD AND SON ; AND NISBET & CO. 

' THOMAS CLARK, EDINBURGH ; AND MILLION 
AND SON, DUBLIN. 

1836. 






T. C. Johns, 
Red-lion-court, Fleet-street. 



By Transfer n 

D. C. PuMte tlbrtnf 



JUN 7 1938 



*3 



WITHDRAWN 



\ 



r\ ury. 

JAM 4 1902 

TO THE 



REV. THOMAS SNOW, A. M. 



RECTOR OF ST. DUNSTAN IN THE WEST. 



THIS ARRANGEMENT OF 



THE GOSPELS 



"FECTIONATELY DEDICATED AS A TOKEN OF REGARD 



FOR THE ABLE AND FAITHFUL DISCHARGE 



OF HIS 



MINISTERIAL AND PASTORAL DUTIES, 



BY ONE OF HIS PARISHIONERS. 



.9» 



I 



PREFACE. 



This Arrangement originated in a desire to 
impress on the minds of the Compiler's children, the 
beauty and harmony of the Gospels, when viewed 
in juxta-position. 

Several friends having expressed an opinion that 
the Work would be generally useful, and a desire to 
have Copies, it has been printed in compliance with 
their wishes. 

Should the publication lead to a more attentive 
perusal of the Holy Scriptures, and tend to satisfy 
the enquiring mind, the object of the Compiler 
will be fully answered. 

For the elucidation of the different passages, the 
Marginal References have been added. 



m 



TABLE OF TEXTS. 



MATTHEW. 



MATTHEW. 




MATTHEW. 


Chap. 


Verses 


Page 


Chap. 


Verses 


i. 


lfol2 


4 


ix. 


lto 4 




13 17 


5 




5 10 




18 24 


11 




11 15 


ii. 


1 8 


20 




16 19 




9 15 


21 




20 22 




16 23 


22 




23 26 


iii. 


1 9 


25 




27 32 




10 12 


26 


f 


33 38 




13 17 


27 


X. 


1 


iv. 


1 4 


27 




2 10 




5 11 


28 




11 16 




12 16 


50 




17 23 




17 23 


51 




24 26 




24 


52 




27 36 




25 


58 




37 42 


v. 


1 11 


58 


xi. 


1 6 




12 18 


59 




7 11 




19 24 


60 




12 19 




25 29 


61 




20 27 




30 31 


62 




28 30 




32 37 


63 


xii. 


1 8 




38 48 


64 




9 14 


vi. 


1 7 


65 




15 18 




8 15 


66 




19 24 




16 24 


67 




25 32 




25 34 


68 




33 38 


vii. 


1 7 


69 




39 45 




8 15 


70 




46 50 




16 21 


71 


xiii. 


1 9 




22 29 


72 




10 15 


... 
vm. 


1 4 


73 




16 23 




5 9 


74 




24 30 




10 13 


75 




31 38 




14 17 


76 




39 44 




18 26 


99 




45 53 




27 29 


100 




54 56 




30 34 


101 




57 58 



Page 
102 
103 
104 
105 
106 
107 
108 
109 
109 
110 
111 
112 
113 
114 
115 
116 
117 
1 18 j 
119 
120 I 
80! 
81! 
82 i 
83: 
84 | 
85! 
86j 
87 I 
92 I 
93 ! 
941 
95! 
96 j 
97 
98 
122 
123 



MATTHEW. 



Chap. 

xiv. 



XV. 



XVI. 



XV11. 



XV111. 



XIX. 



XX. 



Verses 
lto 4 
5 12 
13 15 
16 25 
26 33 
34 36 



9 14 

15 22 
23 30 

31 36 
37 39 

1 4 

5 12 

13 17 
18 22 

23 28 
1 8 
9 13 

14 17 
18 23 

24 27 
1 2 

3 6 
7 12 

13 20 

21 31 

32 35 
1 3 

4 10 
11 15 

16 22 
23 29 
30 

1 7 



Page 
123 
124 
131 
132 
133 
134 
141 
142 
141 
142 
143 
144 
145 
146 
146 
147 
148 
149 
150 
151 
152 
153 
154 
155 
155 
156 
157 
158 
159 
160 
187 
188 
189 
190 
191 
192 
192 



11 



TABLE OF TEXTS. 



MATTHEW. 


MATTHEW. 


MATTHEW. 


Chap. 


Verses 


Page 


Chap. 


Verses 


Page 


Chap. 


Verses 


Page 


XX. 


8fol6 


193 


xxiii. 


24fo33 


260 


xxvi. 


30*0 32 


287 




17 19 


194 




34 39 


261 




23 35 


288 




20 22 


195 


xxiv. 


1 5 


262 




36 46 


304 




23 28 


196 




6 10 


263 




47 56 


305 




29 34 


238 




11 18 


264 




57 63 


306 


xxi. 


1 9 


244 




19 29 


265 




14 70 


307 




10 11 


245 




30 35 


266 




71 75 


308 




12 19 


246 




36 42 


267 


xxvii. 


1 10 


309 




20 22 


247 




43 51 


268 




11 17 


310 




23 27 


248 


XXV. 


1 15 


269 




18 20 


311 




28 35 


249 




16 25 


270 




20 23 


312 




36 39 


250 




26 31 


271 




24 28 


313 




40 46 


251 




32 40 


272 




29 32 


314 


xxii. 


1 10 


252 




41 46 


273 




33 38 


315 




11 14 


253 


xxvi. 


1 2 


274 




39 49 


316 




15 22 


254 




3 5 


280 




50 54 


318 




23 32 


255 




6 10 


242 




55 61 


319 




33 40 


256 




11 13 


243 




62 66 


320 




41 46 


257 




14 18 


280 


xxviii. 


1 10 


321 


xxiii. 


1 5 


257 




19 


281 




11 15 


323 




6 16 


258 




20 25 


284 




16 20 


332 




17 23 


259 




26 29 


285 









MARK 



MARK. 




MARK. 


MARK. 


Chap. 


Verses 


Page 


Chap. 


Verses 


Page 


Chap. 


Verses 


Page 


i. 


I to 2 


3 


iv. 


\to 9 


92 


vi. 


19*029 


124 




3 6 


25 




10 13 


93 




30 36 


131 




7 8 


26 




14 20 


94 




37 48 


132 




9 13 


27 




21 23 


95 




49 52 


133 




14 


50 




24 25 


93 




53 56 


134 




15 21 


51 




26 29 


95 


vii. 


1 6 


141 




22 24 


55 




30 34 


96 




7 16 


142 




25 28 


56 




35 39 


99 




17 25 


143 




29 34 


76 




40 41. 


100 




26 35 


144 




35 39 


77 


V. 


1 10 


100 




36 37 


145 




40 45 


73 




11 20 


101 


viii. 


1 7 


145 


ii. 


1 8 


102 




21 


103 




8 13 


146 




9 15 


103 




22 24 


105 




14 21 


147 




16 20 


104 




25 36 


106 




22 29 


148 




21 22 


105 




37 43 


107 




30 32 


149 




23 28 


80 


vi. 


1 3 


122 




33 38 


150 


iii. 


1 6 


81 




4 5 


123 


ix. 


1 8 


151 




7 12 


82 




6 7 


109 




9 13 


152 




13 21 


57 




8 9 


110 




14 24 


153 




22 


83 




10 11 


111 




25 32 


154 




23 30 


84 




12 13 


110 




33 36 


155 




31 35 


87 




14 18 


123 




37 42 


156 









TABLE OF TEXTS. 






in 


MARK. 


MARK. 


MARK. 


Chap. 


Verse3 


Page 


Chap. 


Verses Page 


Chap. 


Verses 


Page 


ix. 


43^48 


157 


xii. 


18*o26 


255 


xiv. 


43*o52 


305 




49 50 


175 




27 34 


256 




53 61 


306 


*V 


1 2 


187 




35 38 


257 




62 67 


307 




3 12 


188 




39 40 


258 




68 72 


308 




13 16 


189 




41 44 


262 


XV. 


1 9 


310 




17 22 


190 


xiii. 


1 6 


262 




10 11 


311 




23 30 


191 




7 12 


263 




12 14 


312 




31 


192 




13 16 


264 




15 16 


313 




32 34 


194 




17 24 


265 




17 21 


314 




35 38 


195 




25 31 


266 




22 28 


315 




39 45 


196 




32 37 


267 




29 36 


316 




46 52 


238 


xiv. 


1 6 


242 




37 39 


318 


xi. 


1 10 


244 




7 9 


243, 




40 47 


319 




11 18 


246 




10 14 


280 


xvi. 


1 


320 




19 26 


247 




15 16 


281 




2 8 


321 




27 33 


248 




17 21 


284 




9 11 


322 


xii. 


1 3 


249 




22 25 


285 




12 13 


324 




4 8 


250 




26 28 


287 




14 18 


326 




9 12 


251 




29 31 


288 




19 20 


333 




13 17 


254 




32 42 


304 









LUKE 



LUKE. 




LUKE. 




LUKE. 


1 Chap. 


Verses 


Page 


Chap. 


Verses 


Page 


Chap. 


Verses 


Page 


i. 


\to 4 


2 


iv. 


Uo 4 


27 


vi. 


32*o34 


64 




5 7 


5 




5 13 


28 




35 36 


64 




8 15 


6 




14 


50 




37 42 


69 




16 25 


7 




15 18 


53 




43 46 


71 




26 33 


8 




19 27 


54! 




47 49 


72 




34 40 


9 




28 34 


55 


vii. 


1 8 


74 




41 53 


10 




35 37 


56, 




9 10 


75 




54 56 


11 


' 


38 41 


76 




11 15 


77 




57 64 


12 




42 44 


77 ! 




16 17 


78 




65 73 


13 


V. 


1 4 


78 




18 23 


116 




74 80 


14 




5 11 


79 




24 28 


117 


ii. 


1 9 


19 




12 16 


73 




29 35 


118 




10 16 


16 




17 22 


102 




36 


359 




17 21 


17 




23 28 


103 




37 42 


120 




22 34 


18 




29 35 


104 




43 50 


121 




35 40 


19 




36 39 


105 


viii. 


1 3 


122 




41 49 


23 


vi. 


1 5 


80 




4 8 


92 




50 52 


24 




6 11 


81 




9 10 


93 


iii. 


1 2 


24 




12 16 


57 




11 15 


94 




3 8 


25 




17 22 


58 




16 17 


95 




9 20 


26 




23 26 


59 




18 


93 




21 22 


27 




27 30 


64 




19 21 


87 




23 38 


4 




31 


70 




22 24 


99 



IV 



TABLE OE TEXTS. 



Chap. 

viii 



IX. 



X. 



LUKE. 

"Verses 

25 to 31 
32 39 



xi. 



xn. 



40 
43 
51 

2 

4 

7 

10 
13 
18 
21 
23 
28 
37 
43 
46 
48 
51 
55 
57 
1 
3 

10 
13 
16 
21 
23 
25 
33 
1 
12 
14 

17 
24 



29 
33 
42 
52 
1 



42 

50 

56 

1 

3 

5 

6 

9 

12 

17 

20 

22 

27 

36 

42 

45 

47 

50 

54 

56 

62 

2 

8 

9 

12 

15 

20 

22 

24 

32 

42 

11 

13 

15 

16 

23 

26 

27 

28 

32 

41 

51 

54 

6 



Page 

100 
101 
105 
106 
107 
109 
110 
111 
110 
123 
131 
132 
148 
149 
150 
151 
153 
154 
155 
156 
160 
161 
99 
110 
111 
110 
111 
119 
115 
119 
94 
161 
162 
163 
164 
83 
85 
84 
86 
87 
85 
86 
88 
89 
90 
90 



Chap. 

xii. 



xm. 



XIV. 



XV. 



XVI. 



XV11. 



XV111. 



XIX. 



XX. 



LUKE. 
Verses 

7 to 12 

13 21 

22 34 
35 44 
45 53 
54 59 

1 5 

6 14 

15 22 

23 30 
31 35 

1 5 

6 16 

17 26 

27 35 
1 12 

13 23 

24 32 
1 10 

11 19 

20 29 

30 31 

1 2 
3 4 
5 10 

11 19 

20 27 

28 37 
1 

2 9 

10 11 

12 14 
15 17 

18 23 
24 30 

31 34 
35 43 

1 10 

11 20 

21 27 
28 38 
39 44 
45 48 

1 8 

9 11 

12 15 



Page 
91 
164 
165 
166 
167 
168 
168 
169 
170 
171 
172 
172 
173 
174 
175 
176 
177 
178 
179 
180 
181 
182 
156 
158 
182 
183 
184 
185 
185 
186 
51 
187 
189 
190 
191 
194 
238 
239 
240 
241 
244 
245 
246 
248 
249 
250 





LUKE. 


i 


Chap. 


Verses 


Page 


XX. 


16£o 19 


251 




20 


26 


254 




27 


37 


255 




38 


40 


256 




41 


45 


257 




46 


47 


258 


xxi. 


1 


8 


262 




9 


16 


263 




17 


22 


264 




23 


25 


265 




26 


33 


266 




34 


38 


267 


xxii. 


1 


2 


274 




3 


11 


280 




12 


13 


281 




14 


17 


284 




18 


20 


285 




21 


22 


284 






23 


285 




24 


27 


286 




28 


32 


287' 




33 


38 


288 




39 


46 


304 




47 


53 


305 






54 


306 




55 


56 


307 




57 


65 


308 




66 


71 


307 


xxiii. 


1 




309 




2 


8 


310 




9 


19 


311 




20 


22 


312 




23 


25 


313 




26 


31 


314 




32 


34 


315 




35 


44 


316 




45 


48 


318 




49 


55 


319 






56 


320 


xxiv. 


1 


12 


321 




13 


23 


324 




24 


32 


325 




33 


41 


326 




42 


49 


327 




50 


53 


328 






TABLE OF TEXTS. 



JOHN. 


JOHN. 


JOHN. 


Chap. 


Verses 


Page 


Chap. 


Verses 


Page 


Chap. Verses Page 


i. 


I to 6 


2 


vii. 


21 to 28 


201 


xiii. 


1 to 6 


281 




7 14 


3 




29 


30 


202 




7 15 


282 




15 17 


29 




30 


34 


203 




16 20 


283 




18 22 


30 




35 


39 


204 




21 26 


285 




23 32 


31 




40 


47 


205 




27 30 


286 




33 43 


32 




48 


53 


206 




31 38 


289 




44 48 


33 


viii. 


1 


8 


206 


xiv. 


1 10 


290 




49 51 


34 




9 


12 


207 




11 18 


291 


ii. 


1 4 


34 




13 


15 


208 




19 26 


292 




5 11 


35 




15 


20 


209 




27 31 


293 




12 


50 




21 


24 


210 


XV. 


1 9 


294 




13 22 


36 




25 


28 


211 




10 17 


295 




23 25 


37 




29 


30 


212 




18 27 


296 


iii. 


1 2 


37 




31 


41 


213 


xvi. 


1 12 


297 




3 10 


38 




42 


44 


214 




13 21 


298 




11 13 


39 




45 


51 


215 




22 30 


299 




14 17 


40 




52 


58 


216 




31 33 


300 




18 19 


41 






59 


217 


xvii. 


1 3 


300 




20 26 


42 


ix. 


1 


4 


217 




4 10 


301 




27 31 


43 






5 


218 




11 18 


302 




32 35 


44 




6 


15 


219 




19 26 


303 




36 


45 




16 


20 


220 


xviii. 


1 12 


305 


iv. 


1 2 


45 




21 


29 


221 




13 15 


306 




3 14 


46 




30 


37 


222 




16 17 


307 




15 19 


47 




38 


41 


223 




18 


308 




20 31 


48 


X. 


1 


2 


223 




19 21 


306 




32 38 


49 




3 


14 


224 




22 23 


307 




39 43 


50 




15 


20 


225 




24 


306 




45 47 


52 






21 


226 




125 27 


308 




48 54 


53 




22 


28 


227 




28 


309 


v. 


1 12 


125 




29 


33 


228 




29 35 


310 




13 19 


126 




34 


37 


229 




36 40 


311 




20 24 


127 




38 


42 


230 


xix. 


1 7 


312 




25 29 


128 


xi. 


1 


10 


231 




8 15 


313 




30 36 


129 




11 


23 


232 




16 


314 




37 47 


130 




24 


26 


233 




17 24 


315 


vi. 


1 8 


131 




27 


33 


234 




25 31 


317 




9 13 


132 




34 


44 


235 




32 37 


318 




14 21 


133 




45 


48 


236 




38 42 


319 




22 26 


134 




49 


54 


237 


XX. 


1 3 


321 




27 34 


135 




55 


57 


242 




4 14 


322 




35 38 


136 


xii. 


1 


6 


342 




15 18 


323 




39 44 


137 




7 


11 


243 




19 20 


326 




45 49 


138 




12 


15 


244 




21 23 


327 




50 56 


139 




16 


29 


245 




24 29 


328 




57 67 


140 




20 


25 


274 




30 31 


329 




68 71 


141 




26 


30 


275 


xxi. 


1 5 


329 


vii 


1 7 


197 




31 


35 


276 




6 15 


330 




8 13 


198 




36 


41 


277 




16 23 


331 




14 16 


199 




42 


47 


278 




24 25 


332 


■ _ 


17 20 


200 




48 


50 


279 









rl 

W 
P-< 
m 
O 

o 

P 

o 

w 
a 

H 

o 

CO 



o 
o 

o 

w 
Hi 

H 
A 
w 

o 



PS 
< 





•H 


















O 














| 


5? 


■H 














«5 


H 
















^^ 


o 


. 














- — i 


*-> 


• »■« 


















t* 00 '<"> CO '-O • 


CO o 










CM , © CN GO 










GO CM GO 1*0 • 


oo ^ n< 










Xrj CM CM iH 










O J 1 1 1 • 


1 1 










Mil 










« 1 1 « 


1 1 1 
















f4 


^ go m<oa • 


b- Tt i-< CM 










rlriHrl 








M 


CM 69 GO • 


»o cm cm 










■* e< 








& 


• • • '. 




















i-l 


.-J *iH •»■* •»-* tH 

• rH € 


.-,* •>-! ••"! •- 
•pH >H 'ri 










-■-<* .-H •«* t> 

•|H -Il •!-! ,11 




























CO T-i GO 








































t-I r- 








W 
































1 1 1 

tH 0> G< 








P5 
































' V 








< 
































• • 








*z 
































•11 -IH .,-( 










■ i>- 






■* 










c<: 






« CM 0- Tl 










• T"f 






CM 










o 






'HrlH 






n 




', o 






1 

' CO 


tfi 








1 






1 1 1 

rlfflr* 








• tH 






ri 


CM 














1H 








H 

H 




• • 






• ••-! 


• >-( 








r- 






( -il . rt •'- , 






s 






















































» +^> 


t+-l 




; fl 




■ i 


CO 


























, , ■"*] 


o 










» *ri 


• pi 


























' .if 
















> £0 


X 


























• E 


s 




: a 








. 0) 


a> 


























! .. 


^ 




; xi 








1 05 


_B 
























! B 
CD 

:S 






> ^ . 

: ° u - 






' o 

1 -«-J 


O ^ 

XI cJ 

x fl 

.g B 

x •« 


























XI 

o 




• o ° 

.2 S 






• CD 
■ t> 

■ "S 








I'CS 














<u 


<a 




• a 


s 






Si 


^ T3 








0) • 

. co O 










r 
' a 


XI 

1 X! 


« 

CO 
09 

es 










XI 

c 

!-5 


•**» OS 

X <D 

9—4 

- O 
















f_ 

• a 

• X 


'-d 

: o- 


•• 




• B c3 






X 

CD 


favour of Christ 
iles, who soon in 






■4- 
(f 

• — 

, :- 
.X 

c 


the Baptist 
t announced 
) Elizabeth 

TY1 


:■& 

pq 
xs 


■ -4- 
Cf 

' "C 

. X 

;C 

c 


» 4- 

" c 
•- 
*- 

c/ 

■ i- 


■ a. 
|xi 

CO 
> *-c 

i ° 

1 ^ 
ITS 


B 

CD 

14 

-d 

B 




Christ, and 
year, at the 


Q. 


a 
*■ 


H3 

cs 

s 

. B 
o 

• f-4 






alogy of i 

of John 

of Chris 

's visit t( 

h's Drea 

of John 

of Chris 

mcision 


> 4J 

.W Oh 

X! t-> 
bD be 

§w 

03 O 
-4-> 


a 

a 


C 

C 
c 
'*: 


s twelfth 
preaches 
t is bapti 

t. is tpmn 


L, rt 

X 
CS 


.S-s 

CO 
CO "J? 

.a Q 

B *j 
O co 




fe a> .0 X >> o-xj X » £ 

a 5.5.S * g.S.S.tS 2: 

pl, o m pq g x] cq pq o cl 


CO 

3 

M 

0) 
>-5 


a 


PC 


1 


xi B-S-2 

o x X 


I 

P5 


a y= 


Q 


n^W^iOCNCQOiC 


■H 






CM 


co ■* 'f: 


^o 




!§ 


T~ 


tH 






T— 


nrt n 


1-1 






cxTjtiocoairHi^iifit^oo 


o 






GO 


-* J>. i> 


Oi 




53 


rl rl ri n r 


cm 






CM 


CM CM CM 


CM 




a, 



















XIV 



HARMONISED TABLE OF CONTENTS 



39 "* 


<o 


39 39 
1 


GO 
1 


1 .J 


I 


w.fl 


09 


T~t 


39 


.3 39 


•rm 



so 






I 






fc4 

Pi 
< 



39 

I 



H 
< 



GO 
39 



39 






-«o So 



0) 

S3 

£ a 
2o 

a 

u 

qj 

es 

co 

c 



S3 
C3 



^= a 
.So 



s a 



« ,2 & 

> O, QJ 

O g - 

03 <u qj 

C3 r, /-J 






O 



2 !3 

o a 



a a 

O e9 

"; c/3 

! C3 

3-9|"fe 

'"8 8«a-2 

« fl ° s 

+ J O ■"-» CO 

° n Si 



"0 

a 

C3 



s.1 a ^ 



«0 



§ 
s 

o 

X & 

o-i 



> 

X 

on 
O 

55 



a -a 



qj 

'a 

o 

o 

<-> 
a 

•l-C 

CO 

a 

3 

qj 
u 

co 



CJ> 



CO 

55 QJ 



a - s 

^ S o 
§•-2 



.2 '^ 3 

*j aori 
"J cs tow 

< 1*8 






co 

0) 

o 

O 






<D 03 

s-, o 
<8.S 



ta 

a .2 

2 ^ 
rt qj 

:S > 

S3 CO 

a 

CS CO 

>^o 

a 

« . 

a * 



a « 

go 

P a 



cs a 
U a 

-2 a 
o S 

2 a 

•3-2 

.a 
O 

a 

58 



<A 



CO 


o 


aa 


^ 


?; 


o 


c3 


->-> 


•-. 




a 


—i 


'O 




CS 


75 

a 


i — i 


iH 


^2 


o 


C! 




M 


QJ 


rt 


a 


S 




QJ 




cd 



O 

a 
o 

a^ 

CD " 

CO © 

X3 -a 

* o 

QJ -^ 

-a m 

o o 

,-a ,/3 



QJ 

3 

OD 

O 

bo 

CO 




^>J3^ 



^ r 



S«!Ja 



r /2 



U^ 



1 

a, 



t^ co <y> o th 

t-i t-* iH 39 39 



39 
39 



CO 
39 



39 



t3< 
GO 



%Q t- 39 

GO GO rf" 



1.^ 



o 



39 

»fJ 



GO 



OF THE FOUR GOSPELS. 



XV 



o 



CO tH 



Oi VO C 

* r- r) 



tH <# J> 
■<* ^ iH 



W 

UJ 
3 



CO T1 



t^ <3^» T-t 



•g >:3 



CO SJ i 

«0 ■* T""t 

s>* t>':3 



CO CT> r-H 

CM rH CN 



Ti CO © 

CM ri CM 



-* ; co co 



<m co 



co 



to 



w 
a 

H 

H 



._; ■* CO 



s > > 

CM 






CO 



•+o 

53 



5^ 

*53 



IP 



a 
CD 
r3 



s 

C3 
SS 01 



S 2 *- 

CS g Q, 

B-S-S 

3 






s 

ti 

x 

X 
X 



> 

X 
X 



a 

3 
*-i 
o> 

Oh 

co 
O 

oJ 
o 
3 
bX> 

o 

hD 

co 

3 

OS 

,3 



(LI 

'o 
co 
a) 



,3 

o 



bc r 
B 

co 

■*-> 

in 
cd 
co 

CO 

co 



rO. 

^, 

03 

« M ^J 

o> co a, 

co s 3 
o cd .g 

CO ^ 

00 " CD 
CD -C 

CO "T 

O a> en 
OlJ ,rt 

r3 3 

o *-> 

« ;S 

CD 3 

•5 i 

cd 
,3 



co 
3 

a 

CD 
"3 t3 

e 3 



a» co 

co "3 

£* 3 

s-i 



05 



a j3 



cd 



: I -§ 5 ° 

M ° <" 



CO ° 



t*-i CD 



3 
3 
O 

s 

co 

CO 

3 
CD 

o 
co 

CO 



cu 

bo 

3 

O 

u 

r3 



o 

ft 
co 



C3 
0> 

s « 

3 O 

a _ 



« 3 

CO 0) 

a > 
h 05 
S 



CO CO _. 

CO 
CD 



a) 03 
O- r* 

JJ 53 

co w 

co 2 

CD — 
CO 

3 « 



•r-l *0 



u 

CD 
t- 
I CD 
3 M 
•V CO 

2 s 

o . 

V, ^ 

^ s 

CD 

Ph S 

CO 
CD 
Sh 
O 



^3 co £ 



O 

.5 CD 

co ^3 ^3 

+J "S *-> 

CO CD 

d &C cd s- 
2 3 -3 r. 

« o 

CD CD ® 

U» co 6C »- 03 

C. 3 8 g 

CD 

3- 

O 



IP 



S so 

-2 § 

i<; 53 

II 

rid 



3 ±1 « > 



^2-° 



w CO 
.2 CD 

O r3 



« 03 
CD CD 



o 

CD 



u 

CD 
•^^ 
CD 



M 5^ 



3 • 
o • 



O -=3 

°-s 

CO t/J 

51 CD 

CD -i 

Ti 

CD 

^4 
CD 

3 



O 

r3 

co 

CD 



X 
X 
X 

C/3 

o 
125 



m 

Ti 

3 

CD 

-3 






1 






i-O 



CO 
CJ< 



1> 



CO 
S9 









CO 



CT> O — l 
CM CO CO 



CM CO -^ 

CO CO CO 



co Th 'O 
«> o t> 



i^ *•» CO 



CO 



O 
CO 



XVI 



HARMONISED TABLE OF CONTENTS 



■a 



•o 



e*> cc 



T—l «rH _i 

■ 

*.$3:3 



• Ci iO Oi 
S CO S4 GO 

■Sill 

<N <0 t> b- 

e<j c^ t-< qsj 

:S :a > > 

•!■* T-l 

► > 






o 






s< 



GO 



IN 



T-l C iH ©* 

I I >• I 

lO T-l - GO 

GO ®* ti 



GO 



©* 



GO 

tM 

I 



I 



o 



©4 



1> «# CO b- 

®* GO t-1 



MOD r(C> 
rl ©} 

:3*:S « H* 

.-) ,m '"-I "* 



VO rH Tj< 
©< GO GO 



CO b. ©3 
T- ©» GO 

« K * 



<3* 



V5 

GO 



CD OP 

-a -a 
+j +-» 

,£2 o 

■H O 

fco.2 

s « 

o ^ 

*0 © 






P 

© K 

"cd S 
cd co 
8 
e 



■J2 

C3 



O 

C3 

02 

cd 
> 
c 
o 

O 



3 



> C+H I 



£ o^ fi-5 



^-? k* ** __ — 



cd 

f-l _ 

cd T3 

"5 es 



02 

w © 
« T3 



3 

s 
a 

o 
eu o 



_, C 02 ■*-> cd 
S'" i O s 



> 3 

C8 ° 

w £ 

S c 

m 



02 3 

IX) O 
CD ^3 

P< 3 



©*£ « 

.Jh © co 
O Ph-O 

02 
•-^ 05 U3 

>X3 «J • — 
CD CT - ^ 

o © 

05 ^ 02 

S>h . -i 

■^ "3 rC 

o — 

to g'H 

CD * ? 

° °-3 

fc a u 
*S C 

02 +-> 

o| g 

O *— ' 02 



o 

CD 
Cm 



02 '-rt 



a. 

OS fl 



a CD 02 

^^ 
o 



<3 1 



ca - 

" a 

•5 © - 

•13p£> « 

^1 

02 cS r: 

CD I— S 

fife ° 

CD .._. CD 

rt ._i T3 •*-» 

2 o > ©^ 

't 5 05 CD „ OOrrt 

S S3 'OS c5 
f3 c 



C3 



>.2 

CD +J ,_ 

cs-rt « 

*^2 02^2 

, rH C5 ^ CC 

si cd es © 

n3 A <a rfl 



es 

© CD 

a do® 

O CD 

(8 SO ? 



00 

C3 

C3 

CJ 
*a 

.a 



t3 * 

J3 S « 

O « CD 
-S3 © 02".^ 

** &>> 

03 1— ( CD 

-a a © 02 
•S^^ © 

© ^ IS ^^ 



02 
CD 



O CD 
02 ©H 

Pi 
CD 
02 






•50 









S-js 



R, 1 ^ 






S s 



to « 
S 



<a 



eg ^ e 
s ^^ ©• 

» "« Kl « 



s 



S 



r«^^ 






«3 «J 



CO 

. O I 

*» co 

eo S^S 
■sS ,co o) 



co ^2 o- 5 ^ 1 























* 






s 


<© Jv 


CO 


o> 


O 


T"1 


3* G<" 


^< 


i-O ^0 


CD 




GO GO 


GO CO Tfi 


"? 


^f 


Tl 


-* 


-? ^ 


•* 






— CO 


CO 


5) 


Ok 


O CN CO 


<o 


CO 


CO 


Oi 




O 


CO CO 


CO 


OS 


OS 





O 


O 
















O, 










TH 


T-l 


n 


T-l 


T-l 


TH 


T-1 


4 



OF THE FOUR GOSPELS. 



XV11 



a a 

<X> CD 



CO 



CO 



*7 

GO IV 

t-( GO 



go © o> 

CO 









CM 






CO CN 
CN CO CO 



GO S^ CO 



-> > > 



C CO tH 

t-i r-t <3<* 

I I i 

tH t- t* 



P- l> 



CT> 



O 
GO 



o 
©T 



CO 

I 



3* 



OCO " 
CN CM CO 



tH t-i c7* 

CM CM 
fe-" t»' >-' 

W X M 



CO 



CM T-I 

eo 



CM 



vc 



cd 

-a 

© 

CD 

-a 



ID . 
+-> . -CD to 

"£ "^ S! 

a -2 rt « 
a "3 «5 ^ 

o S a 

CO 






a a 

3rC 



-t — "3 i-a 

p* p**-i A»* . 



a; ^ 
*« " a 

•2 ^? O 



OJ 



o •' 

w 
cd 

3 

cr 

a 

o 

-P 



,-oo-a.S 

„ « >- 

© •£ ,« ,a 

2 * £ ° 

Ec g § S 

•S &» o 2 ■ 
pfc jg 



a 
o 

"3 
a> 

pP 



a 
o 

-a 



so "Q 
cu so 



3 S 

§ s 

1/3 _. 

-o a 



a w 

cs g 

CO u 

a d co 



DO 

CD 

pP 

CO 

•-a 
o 
& 

"d 

P 

CS 
DO 
CD 
> 



CS 

a cp 

ra a 



CO 

CD 



S 5 



CO 

pp 

02 
CU 
OJ 

■~i 

a 

o 



o 

"-J 
05 
CD 
5= 

05 

a 



s* 

-a 



^a 

"a si 

£, cd 
a co 

O ,fi 

a *= 

C5 «4_i 



s 

pC 

o 

"-5 

-3 

CD 
TJ 

CO 

CD 
pP 

CD 

pQ 
C3 

pa 
o 



+■> i»p< « O 

-a -a 
a ph 
5 "35 



2 c 

CS -pH 
CO 

a 
cs 



C3 ^S _. 
S > » -P 

- -5 &q .s 
pi 



CO 

CD .CD ph 
p- Cn CD 

p= J= 



a 

CJ 

a 

C3 

O 



-a 
a 

CS 

05 

CD 

> 

O 

P 
CD 
> 
<D 
CO 



,y eo o a -a 



« ° 2 "§ 



a 
P 
o 

< 



na 
o 
p* 

CD 



a 

a 
o 

O 
u 



a 

CD 

S 
I? u'S 

£jd _a a 

+3 « 

rt 3 

C3 pQ S 



09 

> 
sp 

CD 

-a 

o 

.CD 



&C pH 

a cd 
3 -p 



CD P 
■ CD 



■P > 2 

cd eo cd 

> CD n3 

•* """ a 

cd a 

pi cd a 

pa ^ m 

O ^M 

.-- o 



DO O 

a 

*■§ 

a c8 

o p 

CO 5 

cd a 

CO CD 

^ c 

3 P 
o 
o 



©•-P., -» 

cd w a -^ 
boj; gp_, 

S >pt! a 
a m , c 

0) co 3 

■s a«2 ^ 

p^ CD 

CO .O CO ■*- 

p^ c<_ pg 

CS pH a, 

2 2 © 
,a &-ta 



•- © 2 

a pn ,a 
bo cs -^ 
"S tt 'a 
— cd a 

» ,fl CS 

2 O I 

3 do O 
cr cd o 

o*S.S 

p3 .2 pP 

^{t 

CD CO o? 

c° 'P CD 

O™ 0) 

p3 CO CO 

*^ ^ri "C 



e 2 
cs ,a 

g CD 

8^S 



pH 

►a 
O 



CO s 

CO r. 
C?j?^ 

§. s 



X 
X 

6 



pS ° 

s 

so „ 

s> .« 

p«; « 

■*-> co tS 

"5 P 5-V 






CO 



i-8. 

CO ^3 



, o 


IS 


CO 


o 


a 


^, 


e* 


GO 


-* 


>o 


<o 


K 


CO 


<y> 





^ 


■* 


tJi 


T}( 


'C 


'O 


l <0 


»o 


iO 


id 


lO 


•f: 


>c 


*o 


«D 


50 


<o 


CT> 





©> 


3^> 


GO 


in 


,_ 


T-I 


GO 


t? 


»c 


o 


is 


« 


T-" 


wmi 


3^ 


tyj 


e» 


c^ 


®T 


GO ■»? 


■* 


*T 


Tj- 


-<* 


■* 


Oh 


*? 


7-1 


T-I 


TH 


T-I 


r-l 


tH 


tH 


T1 


tH 


T-I 


tH 


^^ 


TH 



XV111 



HARMONISED TABLE OF CONTENTS 



fc 






























33 






























O 






























1-5 




































t-1 i>. 


•o CM o 




• 














<0 t* 


CM CO 








1 | 


CO t}« r}< 

1 1 ! 


















ifi GO 
| 1 


•* T-| 

j | 


w 






CO GO 


co i> co 




CO 
1 














■H'O 


CO r-t 


« • 






tH cm 


CM GO ■* 
















»C CM 


CO 


t) 






m 


• • • 




1 














# s 


• • 


hJ 






X X 


XXX 




<o 














X X 


b4 ,FH 








•T* TH 


•Ti »T* «fH 




■^ 














• TS 














M 


















































<0 




C T-I 


GO -c? <N 




CO 


























CM 




w . 


t-c CM SO 




«* 


























1 




1 M 


1 1 1 




1 




























1 -l-l 


1 1 1 




1 
























M 


©* 




b- „ 


©cf tJ( O 




GO 
























ti 


S<* 




^ - 


T-i CO 




CO 
























< 








X X X 




X 

•IH 
































O CO 


GO t^ CO 


i>. 


c 


O 






























CM CM 


t- CM St 


CM 


CM 


GO 






























1 1 

GO « 


i 1 1 

rs •* 3S» 


1 


1 

••H 


1 

T-4 




























n CM 


t-i CM 


CM 




<3* 






















EH 








•*S »FH 


i?H "M *<"^ 


._* 


;r-J 


• 1—1 






















£H 








t> > 




• ^H 


c^ 


» f2 






















<J 








!*( >*! 


'^'B'S 


> 


> 


*> 






















§ 










« ^ « 


X 


M 


M 




















• 




, . 


^ 


• • <D 


. . . <M 


. 05 


. 4-> 


• 












05 


' 03 








. o> 


<S 






• -3 


• 


. . o 


. « 


. °3 


• 


cT 


tiO " 


So 




3 


> !> 








> _Q 


a 






• w 


. 




• ^ 


. 3 


s 


So 


s 


so 


C3 




cs 


► »»-f 


















, 


! . ® 


: s 


• 


5S 


o 


.OS 


g 




s-> , 


sj 
CS 








• O 


CO 






s T3 


a 


o 


a) o 




03 


S 


a 

C 

CO 

B 

o 


S 






*c 






: g 

;,3 

• © 

05 

o 

o- 

3 
09 


03 

-4-) 

00 

<u 

-ft-> 


3 


c 

c 


• 3 CS 

■ O'O 

I a 

■ "a 

. 3 
Q 1 


. • 03 
05 

* CJO 03 

. * 03 

• r-, 3 


03 Q. 
»£3 03 

03 


03 

3 £ 

03 

a) 03 

,3<S 

«*< o 
o 

e fc 

o ° 


> 
bD 

,2 


O 

So 

So 

S3 


S 

So 


Cj 

8 
53 


CO 

g 

•io 

5* 


a - cd 

S-S u 

a r 03 
03 -3 3 

cj too 

+2 T ° 

». 0) 05 

>->3.« 

.^°ft5 

'S.S .. 

^r= a 

Ch ~'s3 


03 '. 

T— * • 

tQ . 

*3 . 

■4-» 

M ' 

«2 : 

09 . 

3 - 
O • 
•»-> • 
S3 • 
»-. • 
C3 • 


03 

'3 g 
o 9 


c/3 

CD 

CD 

5 

03 

ca 


S o 

o 2 3 
+-> 




. .S tQ 

t O 03 

, £ C3 


03 


bo 

3 " 
.5 3 

•* 2 

Is 




e 

to 


<i3 
ft^H 

s 


*<: 

So 

s 
o 

B 


<U CO 

6^ 


03 C9 
ft M * 

a to, 

3 w 


restores a blind man t 
• asks his disciples wh 


3 C «8 
cc o 

J. rt S 

S^ £ 
-3 *■■ 

05 05 

<l) CS 

03 w 
*h . 
O 05 


c 
C 
c 



a 
i- 


' CO ^3 
» ^ 
» 03 03 

, •>-( rH 

ft i-Q 13 

s a? es 

- i\ '^ 
3 U n- 

;l| 

' ? b 

: biD cs 

3 cs a 


*03 
C3 
O 
O 
O 

03 
03 

r4 

3 
O 

o 

.2 

05 

-3 
i 


^ 3 
3 C- 

-u 09 

m S-i 

-kj 03 
CS ■" 
03 ® 

^ O-i 
bX3^ 

03 05 

+3 03 

03 

c 

C3 




> 

1— 1 
X 
X 
X 
hi 

o 

*-> 

x' 


So 

>3 

8 

o 

u 


S 

.o 

■*-s 
Ss 

o 
u 

So 
50 

So 


5^ 

50 

■ -sj 

— a 

5., 

<o 

8 

C3 

"Si 

c/T 

Ss 

CO 

<: 

So 


© 
so 

5s 
O 

<co 
53 

^3 

<o 

$Q 

8 

53 

5s 

5s 


O 3 3 

s « I 

° cTc 

■5 — t, 

tZ *" « 
^ w ^! 

10 03 -« 
3 k. °? 

sS > +J 

03 03 "3 

05 S > 
• i-t 


.2 | 

es .,-< 
_ o 

O 03 

03.2 

t3t3 

O °3 

tJ 03 

t3 

o 

rt 

03 


05 
































&. 


O 

So 


O 


53 


4-> 
05 








• t* 

S-l 

„d 






























05 

O 










,3 








O 






























r5 










o 










T- CM 




CO -* 


l«!OS 


CO 


CTi 














O th s* 


CO 


4 


<o <0 




o o 


KO to <o 


<o 


<o 














N. i> N. 


1> 


e 

a, 


CO CO 




Ol T-( 


CO •<* iO 


»o 


o> 














O t- CM 


co 


-3< Tf 




-* -o 


VI »o »c 


»o 


«5 














co co <o 


^o 


■H Ti 




tH t-I 


Hrtrl 


tH 


T-I 














rs tH t-i 





OF THE FOUR GOSPELS. 



XIX 



jo 



GO 



Ol 



-5* 

©} 



o -o 

CO CO 

I I 

CO T-H 
CM CO 



X X 



C 
CO T-i 



a in 

a; . 



C7> O ■* 

■H . >■ 

:p > 

> X 



T-l 
I 






m 



<o 



•H GO 



CN 



JO 

I 

CO 



■ i co 

ft a ° 

® 5 a 
P-g « 

-• ** 

co ~-, •— 

Jt.s 



|F T7 -_C5 <11 • .* 



CO 






O "73 
^ O 

bfl S 

PI rP 

cs p^j 

r-P co 

"I 

*1 



CO 



52 -^ ^5 



,3'S * 

*?:§ 

fl (8 O 

— n-i CO 

O « ft 
C 0.13 



PI g 
° s 



co 



P-I PI 

CO 

^ Qi> CO 

2 U3 <U 

P 73 co 

° 2 «o 
•-" rn r3 

X CS CO 

a ^ m 

CO CO <v> 

£ m Ja 

sIH 

73 "= £ 
i 



p 

CO 

s 

o 

a 

l-H 

p 



-t-5 CO 

>V? rP 

CO 0C;>. 

■5 3 a 
« -.2 

r& S +-> 

rQ CO CO 

2 £ 2 
o cr 

CO -(-> 
P CO 

o a 

a 



S-2 
^K 

cs 

2 •• p 
P ^ o 

** r^.Pi 

CO CS CO 

*~5 73 CO 



Z* O 

a '2'P 

CO ft 

+J CD ° 

S^ CO 
CO +J CD 



O CO I 

+* Jt'S 

73rK M 

S^ 

£ « 

CO Cm O 

•-h o a 

a -^ 
co o 2 

a ® 'p 

n O B 

•73 <J ^ 
CD 



CO 



P - ^ 

■^ P a 

, 2 ts a 

3 .*» <£ % -s 



§^ b p 

«s "73 m a 

co -r; +S co 

-3 ft oO! 

CO e 

CO 





co 

CO 
cc 


o 

CO 

•r-( 




C3 


-3 


■73 


rP 


a 


O 


Ph 


C3 


CO 




co 


K 


cs 


a 
o 



w 

a S 

a 

CO 



2 S 






BO 


!> CO 
P- CO 


CO 


CO 


is 


a <o 

cs pQ 



a w 

S a 

.2 ^ a 
r3 a p 

rD CO "" 

a a co 

Ph <0 rP 

co +j 

pP O ^-c 

•■S-P o 
^ IS co 



o co 



co a 



a 



S o 



- CO T3 rP 

f- 1 CO »-i f> 

o CO 2^ 

^r "S ° 
,2Ph cS - 

^^ 2 



CO 

!-. 
CD 

a. 



CO 

ra 



^ P 



a^s 



W CO ,o 
co ce cs 

p 2 ft 
• n _a co 

-o +: o. 



co a ,_ 
a o 

a co a 

bo co <u 

co g ** 

CO O CO 

CO .5 CO CO 

A+J 73 P 



O • 

a c 

«4- CO 

° a 
a ° 

P O 

l-ii CO 
CO 
rO 

P 

co 



P 
o 

CO 

co 

a 
a* 



CO 

CO 

CO CO ™ 

co co OJ 

O CO ""7 



^ a, 

.rS^.2 

CO 
O r „ «J 

« a3 



CO • f-i 



CO •"- 



CO 



rP 



co 
> 
o 

a, 

CO 

p 
o 

• >H 

CO 

CS 
CO 
CO 

o 



pp 
o 

CO 

CO •'-' 

'-P p 

05 O 

^ p 






iO 

1> 









co o^ 



o 

CO 



CO 



cn CO 
CO CO 



CO 



JO CO 
CO CO 









CO 
CO 



vo 









o^ 



SQ GO 

CO CO 



CO 



CO CO 



XX 



HARMONISED TABLE OF CONTENTS 



i-l ©4 'O Tj» 

©* Tf» *# iC 

I I I 

©4 ■* 



X 



£ 






«• 



X X 



co co 
I I 

CO tH 
t- CO 



> > 
X X 



CO o 



if} rH 

CO 

x 



©* 



©* 



co co 

I I 

t» ©» 

-H CO 

X X 



«5 

I 

CO 



3* 



<0 Oi 
rH iH 

«i 

to • 

Ti X 

. x 

X 
X 



CO 

©» 



o 
©* 



Hi 

o 



« 03 



O ft, 

So • 

*^ r/* *•*■ j_) 



: as 

. 0J JO 

• no 

».o 



-0~< 



^•22^ 



02 o 



,«* J fee cr.2 «j 



ic2 






a 2 



CD 



ho® , 

1-1 

rl O 



2 S3 






cd a 

03 bD 



s i 

o M 

03 . , 



C3 CD ^ 

03 ^ H - 



33 02 1,. Q3 

03 i-Q .rH *-j Q -« 

0) 



o 



8 N 

• i- J3 
^ o" 



£ 



3"§ 



*l 



§ 

oa 
S 






03 

a 



a « 3 « 



T3 

a> 

03^ 

CO CD 

1-2 
S ° 



0) 

"P. 

S 
H 



, o 

Ss. 1-5 <1 



X 



Ho 

o 

CO 

a 

o 
•o 












O 



o 
^3 »«S 



oX 



o 

S5 



03 
<U 
02 

t-i 

3 
o 
o 
«} 






o 






o 

0) 



03 


N 


<U 


<S 


03 


1-3 


3 


03 


<J 


o> 


o 


03 


03 




i-H 


C3 


■a 


-« 



.5 -a 

fi "i 

WO 

O *j 

M S 

G S 

i: ° 

a) (p 
Ji u 



CD 

r=5 






si 

r=3 .O 



> 
O 
03 
03 

a 
a, 



a 
p 



i-i 03 * 

3 

i-C ,fH 
o 

O 03 

a) a> 

SI jQ 

03 *«i 

*-» O 

is S 

> T3 



03 

c 

• l-t 

C3 

bO 

C3 



Oh 

03 

s 

O 

o 

03 

CD 
>^> 

<B 

H 



CO 



CO o> 
co co 






Oh 



o 
o 












CO CO GO CO tP 

©» ©* Or <N ®r 



©T 

©T 



OP THE FOUR GOSPELS. 



XXI 



CO cr> 



1-1 3* 



X X 



CO 



o 

CO 



I 

<30 

X 

"x 



00 en 

•^ T-t 



M X 



so 

I 

o 
so 



o 



so 



tJ< t> Tjf 00 

1? -^ GO 

I I I ' 

X X X M 



0> o 



GO ri 






so 



*> c "* m 

CO tJ< ^ g 



SO 



t* t* ■* 

■H SO GO 

1 I I I" -I'l 

GO CO 00 *C CO -H P 

■H iH J*. CO CO '* ^ 

• • • " _? .»J 

:s :s •« :s '.3 •- •=< 

3 fl -3 x x x 'B 



GO 1-1 iH 

T-t t-I -H 

I I I 

<0 O* T-l 



SO 
SO 

I 

SO 



"^ SO 

T-l SO 



T-1 Uj 



GO 
GO 

I 

GO 
SO 






x x X X 
K X X 



O 



CO 



r}i © 

'1 

■H P 

Tjt © 



M"S 



.2 of J§ 

_C< CD ^ 

^ "2 .3 
E O - 

.. © o 

« P I 

^ a"2- 
s <» ° 

03 _CO 

- « 3 

^ IP'S 
© « £ 

O • rt ^ 
P o P 

C3 CO CO 



.P 

u 



« 



CO 
CD 

^3 



OS 

« 

SJ 
CO 

is 

*-3 



=3 

o 
© 

St 

p 

CO 

bo 

a 



03 

o 

•n 

© 



© 
.J3. 



P CO 



0.2 
03 G 



C3 
03 

3 

QJ 
l-J 

O 

p 

•l-H 
t-l 

p 



—^ © © " rri 

5 -P JZ "" <o ~& 

^ 03-Q > t» CO <u 

rP 3 O «! CO 



S^ 5 

© 



p 

0) 

a 

s 

a 

o 

o 



CO 
0) 

^1 
© 

rP 



O (O 



'■J3 «Jj "33 p -5 ^ 



p |J -i 



3 © 



O 

o o 

© p 



^ M © ,© « ^.2 
9 © -2 &P 2 ° o 



03 . 

"G * 

*P P" 

O © 

^•2 
© p 

GO 

-3 ® 

• S M 

to£ 

c 
o 

■)-> 

03 
© 

3 



CO Tjt 



GO 



X k M 



SO 



© 

.0 



3 • © • x 

•S . g.p . § 

^> 0) H3 'oc t3 ^ 

© S g *s 2 ^ *- u 
a g ^ r^ *• p 

CD 



CO 

o 



a^^l^ 



03 - 

O C3 



CD 

j2 <u 



P 

CO 

p5! 



o 
u 

02 

3 
C3 

© 

3 
CO 



»5goi^.2S3 



&0 

3 



03 © 



60 © 

,, 03 3 ©- 1 © £ 

03 S s-i -1 r 1 

C3 <» 03 © © +3 3 

03 © ^ -5 -5 _ 02 

© ,3 03 ^ *^ 3 © 

bXl CO ° *-• oj 

© 



O 03 



-p 
o 



© © 

03 03 

P P 



CO «, 



© 
© 2 © 

S pP 03 

"53 -*» o 
O O o 

Ph 

•u 

05 
• 1-1 

fH 



M CCrg © 

© („ O 

-JO©© 

03 3 oa 
3 -g © © 

i>C«tl © 
co o ,3 

05 j) g^-^ 
§ a ^ a 

*-i ^ P- 1 O 

QgoO<! 



03 03 

© c 
03 © 



* a. 
03 
p © 

CO rP 

03 S-i 

•a s 



?3 K 

XL 

05 



c 
o 

02 
CS 

o 

o 

o 



o --a 



© 

© 

O 



o 






CO 


cn 





1—1 


S3 


GO ■* i^> 


<o 


t> 


00 


Ol 





T1 


©» 


GO 


T? 


s 


Qi 


CTi C 


c 








O 


O 


O 





O 


T-l 


-H 


1-1 


T-l 


T* 






rH 


T-1 


T- 1 


— 


1-1 


■H 


T-l 


tH 


T-l 


tH 


T-W 


i-H 


»H 


T-l 


'"I 




S» 


CO 


T? 


<£) 


CO 


3^ 


^ 


»o 


O 


i^ 


N. 


30 


so 


CT> 


T-l 


^ 


"* 


<3 


■* 


■* 


«* 


^ 


^ 


'O iO iO 


if5 


>n 


if2 


'O 


'O 


to 


<>• 


<% 


N. 


0- 


<N 


o< 


SO 


©♦ 


so 


^ 


3-3 


3^ 


^ 


©o 


©» 


eo 


s< 


s* 


s» 


s< 


©» 



XX11 



HARMONISED TABLE OF CONTENTS 



c 



GO 



c 

I 



c 

GO 



S* 



© 

tH 
CO 



S4 



ex 






** CO CO o CO b- 

is :3*:a*:s « .« 

m « x 



CO 

I 

in 
©* 

— 



CO 



I 

co 



X X 

X X 



u 



i> © CO 
t-i 3* CN 



in co i- 

T-l « e-* 



o 
co 



e* 



X X X X 

X K H X 



CO 
CO 



CO 



<C GO 

tj< ^n 



«n in ^" 
cn e* co 



o> t> ■«? tH <n co <o 
co •* in s^ ©* 



* S 

K « 



X X X X X 
W X tt X K 



T-l <© 

T-l T-l 

l l 

© CN 



t» > 

•l-H «fH 

X M 



Oi 



© 

I" 
co •£ 

X 
X 



GO 






5<» 3* 

■* <n 



e<t co 
co -* 

X X 



©» 



GO 

in 



■* © co to 



I I 



o<j in y-i <y> 

Tt S* «*. 



> t -» ^ > > 

•£ X X X X X 



in 
co 



o 

GO 



»* in 



GO tJ» 



in © co ^ co c> 

b- ri ©< GO CO ^ 

Mill] 

is. r-( t- t* ©i: C?> 
in t-I CM CO GO 



> > 
X X 
* X «MXpR« 



X. * X X X X 



,3 3 a <*-■ 

w a es o 



a ** 
o rj 

05 w 



Ji g£- 
- §,2 

° O 



CO 

00 
© 

r3 CO 
00 0) 

03 ■-; 

£.2- 

» © 
£3 

O 00 
OT •-« 

00 ,3 

p-*S 

CO +J 

j2 CD 

Cp 0) 



© 

a 
© 
+■» 

o 

© 

m 

U 

3 

o 
© 

00 



00 

© 

00 

e 

O 

p- 



cs 
© 



GO 

es 

a 



H 

O) 

i> 
C 

00 

00 — , 

cs ■•+, 
p, o 

2 « 

° © 

2 » 

♦3 to 

.2 a> 



?s 

X3 oo 

_; a. 

'S ^ 
° ° d 
« o a 






a 
o 

-a 



00 

"3 
+-> 

CO 

.2 

-a 
a 



CO 

a, 2. 
oo ra 



§cS-2 
® S a 

*^ ^ 00 

o oo a 

** *s ^ 
F rf, » 

o c'-a 

TJ CO 

00 

00 CO 

•i- 1 a 

00 CXt 



y-i 
13 

CO 

a ^ 

§ a 
-o a 

■ * £2 

00 a ra 

rSiSO co 

CO 00 G +? Tj _ S 

ja o a © _ co •" 



ra * co A 

« ^ o a S 

© ^ro g T ■ 

>> oo 7* co >^ b © 

g © v- oo a « >h 

0J 00 



• _£2 VJ Hn *■ ^ 









© © rS* J 8 C—J 

-a-p^ ts = o 



-a 

CD 



© 

-a 
a 
o 
© 

a 
a 

00 

a 
• fM 
>-( 
-a 
© 
,a 
a 
cs 

© 

© — 
,a © 



faD 

a 



^ © to 

2 a, a a 

— 00 o 



o 



CS ra O „ 

fcc-3 -a ^ s 
cu ^ a -w © 



,o-a 



DO 

oo 

3 © 
• es 

© Pn 
cs © 



CS 

© 



2 S ^"'-5 S Q 



_ oo n 
!, CS co — 

P- 



^ ri 



co 'a 

^3 © 






s © 



P<2 g OP* oo *- 

S -1&.2 2 § 5 S © 



00 <^ 

• i-1 Cw 



— 00 

*j 'a 



o 

a 



00 

© 
o 



2 ra ** 

^ S..2 

GO 



+j a 

O TH 



2) 
J2 



CD 



-a 
© 

a -a 
a co 



a 
© 

— ra 



w 00 



-a a 

a 3 

o -- 

© © 



00 00 00 00 



r3 J 



a 

pEJ 

C 






3 
O 

-a 

© 
-a 

O 

u 

00 © 
00 t- 

£ « 



e 



"" es 
a *< 
o cu 
> 
-a © 

co os 

■a «*- 
> o 

© *j 
^ a 

00 © 



© 

"a. 
a. 

3 
02 



4 


»n 


<o 


N. 


m 


Ol 


^-. 


T-l 


JN 


CO 


■<* 


in 


(O 


(^ 


CO 


Oi 


* 


y» 


89 


CO 


-»■ 


r» 


T-l 


tH 


T-l 


TH 


CN 


©} 


<M 


IN 


C3Q 


CN 


w 


3^ 


CN 


CN 


- w 


CO C' 


so cr 


■H 


T-l 


tH 


T-l 


tH 


tH 


T-l 


T-l 


T-l 


T-l 


T-l 


H 


T-l 


TH 


T-l 


" 


Ti 


1-i 


tH 


— ^ 


CO 


l> 


© 


© 


tH 


•^f 1 


"* 


in 


>o 


VO 


£» 


CTi 


™« 


>n 


«5 


o> 


© 


50 


Tjt ^O 


»s. 


is. 


CO 


CO 


CO 


CO 


CO 


CO 


cc 


CO 


CO 


CO 


o 


c 


© 


© 


— 


— 


tH 


▼— 


— 


2h 


S< 


<39 


©* 


3» 


IN 


CN 


3* 


c^> 


CN 


C5* 


CN 


B0 


tvO 


CO 


GO 


CO CO 


!<5 


CO ci 



OF THE FOUR GOSPELS. 



XXI11 



<N CO 
CO CO 

IX* * 
IX IX 



CO 



SO — 

3< CO 



n 4* 



cr, 



®t 









oo 



»o 



0> to 



s^ 



'O 
CO 



CO 



GO 



<o 

co 



CO 



o 



Pi 



CO 



CO 






i> 




IX 




•r* 


<0 


<o ^O 


'O 


1 

3-7 


iO 


•o 


• 












> 


> 


X 


X 


X 


sx 



co 



<n 



co 



CO 



a> 






o 

5<> 



Q> 






H 

:- 

r- 
< 



■* 
O 



*o 



*« 



C 
<3^ 



<o 



B © 

0-3,3 

• *T - 1 © <D 

■ §«« & 

-3 Q.J3 

c3 'a, 

*3 ^ © 

fl " CO 



« 






09 



^3 

a a 

. © 

« « 

© CS 

co cs p 

- J3 cd 

63 cj 

■5 ** * 

a -TJ a) 

© 3 ^ - 

-O 3 o 



5 



•5 .3 

cs s 

05 O 



cs a> 



c « 

C5 CO 

IX J= 



^4S 



-a 
o 

CO 



• >> 

. CS 

- <=3 



© • © 

cs ^ <u 



t3 t5 £ 

m 09 S O . 

© .2 « a -a 2 



rt F 2 a a -3 



O CD © 



a- ju a) 

a ^i o '<-> 
3 -3 -3 &a. 



CO > 

© > 



CO CO 



© 2 ,<T 



o ^ o 

,3 T3 ?B*g^Sfe , S< B B.3^ 
S«* J -Ge.©P J £mo 



© -" 
JS 2 



CD 



^"3 ■* ■*■*•< • -* rt © 
© oD © ^ K r *-5 



= 3 G 4, G^.Oh 

,2 « .2 

-a 



C-i S en 

£ © 

M w d> 

02 o .a 

tlil « W 

^ CO -73 

•u © a 

«.» 3 
-d a. •> 
^ ■» "K 

3 © '2 

CO 2^ 



.2 a 5 o 



>» S a 

3 02 

^3 o "S 
CD- ^5 

O 



© > ^ 



o ,2 © 



a. 2 

e J 2^ 

3 a £ ~ . 
» _ •% cu 

OD r/j 03 O 02 

O CU -w "< 



■A 

S o 



a O 

O T3 

-a J2 © 

S >° © 

CS CS « 



^ a * »•** o,-« 



3 © © 
© co © « 



g.22 



03 l ^— ■ 

o 

< s 



© 
© ^ 
03 rS 



CO li 
© CS 

3,3 
15 



0) <-— 



©f^ S ©.^ 

*- ^ ^ (3 

e ClT S 2 *■> <4-l 

*i 3 CS .3 j3 ^3 

° r s. -^ ^3 © 

t « CO 

3* Kg 



CD 
CO "3 



^ CO 

cs 

2 

> o 
© ^3 

© 



** © 
o.-S 

CD **< 



u 



Jh CU CD 03 



3 

cq 



<:- 



9 *r, 
C3 



3 



oo = S^ 



r 1 a S 

CO w 

3 2 
3 -2 
CJD a 

©^ - 

.3 -a 



-3 
cc 

I? 

CD 



r~ CO O 

.- 3 cs 

CD _S ©. 



^^© 

© © I 

■S-g « 

o|g 

•S a 

23 5 c 

cd a- 

T3 



co 

2 



cs 

CO 


^^ 


c? 
T3 


CD +-> 

-a 

CO 




+J 




C/2 






&D 


H 






W 


o 



CO 

© 

CO 



CD 

© 
© 

CO 



'« -O 
co SO 



!>. CO CT> O *-t 

CO CO CO "* ■* 



C3<l 



CO 



-O 









COCO C^COt- ^ CO *? 

— '-i T-t^SO^ 3^< O* GO 

CO CO CO CO CO CO CO CO CO 



<o CO o» 

<N 3>> CJJ 

GO CO GO 



CO 

so 



GO 
CO 

CO 



HARMONY 



OF 



THE GOSPELS, &c. 



HARMONY OF 



No. I. 



Preface. 



MATTHEW, 



MARK. 



CHAP. I. 1. THE beginning 
of the Gospel of Jesus Christy 
the Son of God ,■ 



chap. in. 1. IN those days 
came John the Baptist, preach- 
ing in the wilderness ofjud&a, 



THE GOSPELS. 



No. I. 



Preface. 



LUKE. 

Preface ; or St. Luke's private 
Epistle to Theophilus. 

CHAP. I. 

1 Forasmuch as many have 
taken in hand to set forth in order 
a declaration of those things which 
are most surely believed among 
us, 

2 Even as they delivered them 
unto us, which from the begin- 
ning were eyewitnesses, and 
ministers of the word; (See John 
xv. 9.) 

3 It seemed good to me also, 
having had perfect understand- 
ing of all things from the very 
first, to write unto thee in order, 
most excellent Theophilus, 

4 That thou migbtest know 
the certainty of those things, 
wherein thou hast been in- 
structed. (See John xx. 31.) 



chap. m. 2. Annas and 
Caiaphasbeing the High Priests, 
the word of God came unto John 
the son of Zacharias in the 
wilderness. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. I. 

In the beginning was the Word, 
and the Word was with God, 
and the Word was God. 

2 The same was in the begin- 
ning with God. 

3 All things were made by 
him ; and without him was not 
any thing made that was made. 
See v. 10. 

4 In him was life ; and the 
life was the light of men. 

chap. v. 26. For as the 
Father hath life in himself so 
hath he given to the Son to have 
life in himself 

chap. vui. 12. Then spake 
Jesus again unto them, saying, 
I am the light of the world : he 
that followeth me shall not walk 
in darkness, but shall have the 
light of life. 

chap. ix. 5. As long as I 
am in the world, I am the light 
of the world. 

chap. xn. 35. Then Je- 
sus said unto them, Yet a 
little while is the light with you. 
Walk while ye have the light, 
lest darkness come upon you : 
for he that walketh in darkness 
knoweth not whither he goeth. 

46 1 am come a light into tlte 
world, that whosoever believeth 
on me should not abide in dark- 
ness. 

5 And the light shineth in 
darkness ; and the darkness com- 
prehended it not. 

chap. ill. 19. And this is 
the condemnation, that light is 
come into the world, and men 
loved darkness rather than light, 
because their deeds were evil. 
6 There was a man sent 
from God, whose name was John. 

See v. 33. 



s 



HARMONY OF 



No. I. 



Preface. 



MATTHEW. 



chap. I. 16. And Jacob be- 
gat Joseph the husband of Mary, 
of whom was born Jesus, who is \ 
called Christ. 

chap. i. 20. — But while he 
thought on these things, behold, 
the angel of the Lord appeared 
unto him in a dream, saying, 
Joseph, thou son of David, fear 
not to take unto thee Mary thy 
wife : for that which is con- 
ceived in her is of the Holy 
Ghost. 

chap. xvn. 2. And was 
transfigured before them : and 
his face did shine as the sun, 
and his raiment was white as 
the light. 



ST. MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 

> — 



No. 1. 



Preface. 



LUKE. 



chap. XIX. 14. But his citizens 
hated him, and sent a message 
after him, saying, We will not 
have this man to reign over us. 



chap. 1.31. And, behold, thou 
shalt conceive in thy womb, and 
bring forth a son, and shalt call 
his name JESUS. 35 And 
the angel answered and said 
unto her, The Holy Ghost shall 
come upon thee, and the power of 
the Highest shall overshadow 
thee : therefore also that holy 
thing which shall be born of thee 
shall be called the son of God. 

chap. n. 7. Andshebrought 
forth her first-born son, and 
wrappedhim in swaddling clothes, 
and laid him in a manger; be- 
cause there was no room for 
them in the inn. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. I. 

7 The same came for a wit- 
ness, to bear witness of the 
Light, that all men through him 
might believe. 

8 He was not that Light, but 
tvas sent to bear witness of that 
Light. 

9 That was the true Light, 
which lighteth every man that 
cometh into the world. See v. 4. 

10 He was in the world, and 
the world was made by him, and 
the world knew him not. See 
v. 3. 

11 He came unto his own, and 
his own his received him not. 

12 But as many as received 
him, to them gave he power to 
become the sons of God, even to 
them that believe on his name : 

13 Which were born, not of 
blood, nor of the will of the flesh, 
nor of the will of man, but of 
God. 

CHAP. III. 5. Jesus answered 
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 
Except a man be born of water 
and of the Spirit, he cannot enter 
into the kingdom of God. 

14 And the Word was made 
flesh, and dwelt among us, (and 
we beheld his glory, the glory as 
of the only begotten of the 
Father,) full of grace and truth. 

CHAP. II. 11 This beginning 
of miracles did Jesus in Cana 
of Galilee, and manifested forth 
his glory ; and his disciples be- 
lieved on him. 

chap. xi. 40. Jesus saith 
unto her, Said I not unto thee, 
that, if thou wouldest believe, 
thou shouldest see the glory of 
God? 



HARMONY OF 



No. II. 



Genealogy of Christ. 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. I. 

1 The book of the generation 
of Jesus Christ, the son of Da- 
vid, the son of Abraham. 

chap. xxn. 42. Saying, 
What think ye of Christ ? whose 
son is he ? They say unto him, 
The Son of David. 

2 Abraham begat Isaac ; and 
Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob 
begat Judas and his brethren ; 

3 And Judas begat Phares and 
Zara of Thamar ; and Phares 
begat Esrom ; and Esrom begat 
Aram ; 

4 And Aram begat Aminadab ; 
and Aminadab begat Naasson ; 
and Naasson begat Salmon ; 

5 And Salmon begat Booz of 
Rachab ; and Booz begat Obed 
of Ruth ; and Obed begat Jesse ; 

6 And Jesse begat David the 
king ; and David the king begat 
Solomon of her that had been the 
xoife of Urias ; 

7 And Solomon begat Ro- 
boam ; and Roboam begat Abia ; 
and Abia begat Asa ; 

8 And Asa begat Josaphat; 
and Josaphat begat Joram ; and 
Joram begat Ozias ; 

9 And Ozias begat Joatham ; 
and Joatham begat Achaz ; and 
Achaz begat Ezekias ; 

10 And Ezekias begat Ma- 
nasses ; and Manasses begat 
Amon ; and Amon begat Josias ; 

11 And Josias begat Jechonias 
and his brethren, about the time 
they were carried away to Ba- 
bylon : 

12 And after they were 
brought to Babylon, Jechonias be- 
gat Salathiel ; and Salathiel be- 
gat Zorobabel ;* 

* Zorobabel had two sons, Abhid 
and Rhesa ; Mary the mother of 
Jesus was descended from Rhe- 
sa, Joseph from Abiud. Luke 
traces the genealogy by the 
mother's side, — Matthew by 
Joseph, the supposed father. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



No. II. 



Genealogy of Christ. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. II 

23 And Jesus himself began 
to be about thirty years of age, 
being (as was supposed) the son 
of Joseph, which was the son of 
Heli, 

24 Which was the son of 
Matthat, which was the son of 
Levi, which was the son of Mel- 
chi, which was the son of Janna, 
which was the son of Joseph, 

25 Which was the son of Mat- 
tathias, which was the son of 
Amos, which was the son of Na- 
uru, which was the son of Esli, 
which was the son of Nagge, 

26 Which was the son of Ma- 
ath, which was the son of Matta- 
thias, which was the son of Semei, 
which was the son of Joseph, 
which was the son of Juda, 

27 Which was the son of Joan- 
na, which was the son of Rhesa. 
which was the son of Zorobabel,* 
which was the son of Salathiel, 
which was the son of Neri, 

28 Which was the son of Mel- 
chi, which was the son of Addi, 
which was the son of Cosam, 
which was the son of Elmodam, 
which was the son of Er, 

29 Which was the son of Jose, 
which was the son of Eliezer, 
which was the son of Jorim, which 
was the son of Matthat, which 
was the son of Levi, 

30 Which was the son of Si- 
meon, which was the son of Juda, 
which was the son of Joseph, 
which was the son of Jonan, 
which was the son of Eliakim, 

31 Which was the son of Me- 
lea, which was the son of Menan, 
which was the son of Mattatha, 
which was the son of Nathan, 
which was the son of David, 

32 Which was tfie son of Jesse, 
which was the son of Obed, 
which was the son of Booz, which 
was the son of Salmon, which was 
the son of Naasson, 



* See Note opposite. 



JOHN. 

chap. vn. 42. Hath not the 
Scripture said, That Christ 
cometh of the seed of David, 
and out of the town of Bethle- 
hem, where David teas ? 

chap. vi. 42. And they said, 
Is not this Jesus, the son of Jo- 
seph, whose father and mother 
ive hnoiv ? how is it then that 
he saith, I came down from 
heaven? And see Matt. 13, h. 



o 



HARMONY OF 



No. II. 



Genealogy of Christ (cont'mued.) 



MATTHEW. 

13 And Zorobabel begat Abi- 
de! ; and Abiud begat Eliakim ; 
and Eliakim begat Azor; 

14 And x\zor begat Sadoc ; 
and Sadoc begat Achim ; and 
Achim begat Eliud ; 

15 And Eliud begat Eleazar; 
and Eleazer begat Matthan ; and 
Matthan begat Jacob; 

16 And Jacob begat Joseph 
the husband of Mary, of whom 
was born Jesus, who is called 
Christ. 

17 So all the generations from 
Abraham to David are fourteen 
generations ; and from David un- 
til the carrying away into Baby- 
lon are fourteen generations; and 
from the carrying away into 
Babylon unto Christ are fourteen 
generations. 



MARK, 



No. III. 



Birth of John announced. 



chap, n . 1. JSOW when 
Jesus was born in Bethlehem of 
Judaa in the days of Herod the 
king, behold, there came wise men 
from the east to Jerusalem, 



THE GOSPELS. 



No. II. 



Genealogy of Christ (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. III. 

33 Which was the son of Ami- 
nadab, which was the son of 
Aram, which was the son of Es- 
rom, which was the son of Phares, 
which was the son of Juda, 

34 Which was the son of Jacob, 
which was the son of Isaac, which 
was the son of Abraham, which 
was the son of Thara, which 
was the son of Nachor, 

35 Which was the son of Sa- 
ruch, which was the son of Rag- 
au, which was the son of Phalec, 
which was the son of Heber, 
which was the son of Sala, 

36 Which was the son of Cai- 
nan, which was the son of Ar- 
phaxed, which was the son of 
Sem, which was the son of Noe, 
which was the son of Lamech, 

37 Which was the son of Ma- 
thusala, which was the son of 
Enoch, which was the son of 
Jared, which was the son of Ma- 
leleel, which was the son of 
Cainan, 

38 Which was the son of Enos, 
which was the son of Seth, which 
was the son of Adam, which was 
the son of God. 



JOHN. 



No. III. 



Birth of John announced. 



CHAP. I. 

5 THERE was in the days of 
Herod, the King of Judaea, a 
certain Priest named Zacharias, 
of the course of Abia: and his 
wife was of the daughters of Aa- 
ron, and her name was Elisabeth. 

6 And they were both right- 
eous before God, walking in all 
the commandments and ordi- 
nances of the Lord blameless. 

7 And they had no child, be- 
cause that Elisabeth was barren, 
and they both were now well 
stricken in years. 



6 



HARMONY OF 



No. III. Birth of John the Baptist announced {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



6 



No. III. Birth of John the Baptist announced (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. I. 

8 And it came to pass, that 
while he executed the Priest's 
office before God in the order of 
his course, 

9 According to the custom of 
the Priest's office, his lot was to 
burn incense when he went into 
the temple of the Lord. 

10 And the whole multitude 
of the people were praying with- 
out at the time of incense. 

11 And there appeared unto 
him an angel of the Lord stand- 
ing on the right side of the altar 
of incense. 

12 And when Zacharias saw 
him, he was troubled, and fear 
fell upon him. See v. 29. 

chap. ii. 9. And, lo, the 
angel of the Lord came upon 
them, and the glory of the Lord 
shone round about them: and 
they were sore afraid. 

13 But the angel said unto 
him, Fear not, Zacharias : for 
thy prayer is heard ; and thy wife 
Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, 
and thou shalt call his name 
John. 

chap. I. 60. And his mother 
answered and said, Not so ; but 
he shall be called John. 

63 And he asked for a writing- 
table, and wrote, saying, His 
name is John. And they mar- 
velled all. 

14 And thou shalt have joy 
and gladness ; and many shall 
rejoice at his birth. 

chap. i. 58* — Andherneigh~ 
bows and her cousins heard how 
the Lord had shewed great mercy 
■upon her; and they rejoiced 
with her. 

15 For he shall be great in the 
sight of the Lord, and shall drink 
neither wine nor strong drink ; 
and he shall be filled with the 
Holy Ghost, even from his mo- 
ther's womb. 



JOHN. 



HARMONY OF 



No. III. Birth of John the Baptist announced (continued.) 



MATTHEW 



chap. XI. 14. And if ye will 
receive it, this is Elias, which 
was for to come. 



chap. xvm. 10. Takeheed 
that ye despise not one of these 
little ones ; for I say unto you, 
That in heaven their angels do 
always behold the face of my 
father which is in heaven. 



MARK. 



chap. ix. 12. And he an- 
swered and told them, Elias 
verily cometh first, and restoreth 
all things ; and how it is written 
of the Son of man, that he must 
suffer many things, and be set at 
nought. 



THE GOSPELS. 



No. III. Birth of John the Baptist announced (continued ) 



LUKE. 

chap. vii. 33. For John 
the Baptist came neither eating 
bread nor drinking wine; and 
ye say, He hath a devil. 
CHAP. 1. 

16 And many of the children 
of Israel shall he turn to the 
Lord their God. 

17 And he shall go before 
him in the spirit and power of 
Elias, to turn the hearts of the 
fathers to the children, and the 
disobedient to the wisdom of 
the j ust ; to make ready a people 
prepared for the Lord. 

18 And Zacharias said unto 
the angel, Whereby shall I know 
this ? for I am an old man, and 
my wife well stricken in years. 

19 And the angel answering 
said unto him, I am Gabriel, that 
stand in the presence of God ; 
and am sent to speak unto thee, 
and to shew thee these glad 
tidings. 

20 And, behold, thou shalt be 
dumb, and not able to speak, 
until the day that these things 
shall be performed, because thou 
believest not my words, which 
shall be fulfilled in their season. 

21 And the people waited for 
Zacharias, and marvelled that he 
tarried so long in the temple. 

22 And when he came out, he 
could not speak unto them : and 
they perceived that he had seen 
a vision in the temple : for he 
beckoned unto them, and re- 
mained speechless. 

23 And it came to pass, that, 
as soon as the days of his minis- 
tration were accomplished, he 
departed to his own house. 

24 And after those days his 
wife Elisabeth conceived, and 
hid herself five months, saying, 

25 Thus hath the Lord dealt 
with me in the days wherein he 
looked on me, to take away my 
reproach among men. 



JOHN. 



8 



HARMONY OF 



No. IV. Birth of Christ announced to Mary. 



MATTHEW. 



chap. T, 18. Now the birth 
of Jesus Christ was on this 
wise : When as his mother 
Mary was espoused to Joseph, 
before they came together, she 
was found with child of the Holy 
Ghost. ' 



MARK. 



chap. I. 21. And she shall 
bring forth a son, and thou shalt 
call his name JES US : for he 
shall save his people from their 
sins. 



chap. v. 7. And cried with 
a loud voice, and said, What 
have I to do with thee, Jesus, 
thou Son of the most high God? 
I adjure thee by God, that thou 
torment me not. 



THE GOSPELS. 



8 



No. IV. Birth of Christ announced to Mary. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. I. 

26 And in the sixth month 
the angel G abriel was sent from 
God unto a eity of Galilee, named 
Nazareth, 

27 To a virgin espoused to 
a man whose name was Joseph, 
of the house of David ; and the 
virgin's name was Mary. 

chap. II. 4. And Joseph 
also went upfront Galilee, out of 
the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, 
unto the city of David, which is 
called Bethlehem; (because he 
was of the house and lineage of 
David: J 

5 To be taxed with Mary his 
espoused wife, being great with 
child. 

28 And the angel came in unto 
her, and said, Hail, thou that art 
highly favoured, the Lord is 
with thee : blessed art thou 
among women. See v. 30. 

29 And when she saw him, 
she was troubled at his saying, 
and cast in her mind what man- 
ner of salutation this should be. 
See v. 12. 

30 And the angel said unto 
her, Fear not, Mary : for thou 
hast found favour with God. 

31 And, behold, thou shalt 
conceive in thy womb, and bring 
forth a son, and shalt call his 
name JESUS. 

chap. ii. 21. And when 
eight days were accomplished for 
the circumcising of the child, his 
name was called JES US, which 
was so named of the angel before 
he was conceived in the womb. 

32 He shall be great, and shall 
be called the Son of the Highest : 
and the Lord God shall give 
unto him the throne of his father 
David : 

33 And he shall reign over the 
house of Jacob for ever; and of 
his kingdom there shall be no 
end. 



JOHN. 



chap. xii. 34. — The people 
answered him, We have heard out 
of the law that Christ abideth for 
ever : and how say est thou, The 
Son of Man must be lifted up ? 
who is this Son of Man ? 



9 



HARMONY OF 



No. IV. Birth of Christ announced to Mary (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



chap. I. 20. But while he 
thought on these things, behold, 
the angel of the Lord appeared 
unto him in a dream, saying, 
Joseph, thou son of David, fear 
not to take unto thee Mary thy 
wife: for that which is con- 
ceived in her is of the Holy 
Ghost. 

chap. xiv. 33. Then they 
that were in the ship came and 
worshipped him, saying, Of a 
truth thou art the Son of God. 

chap. xxvi. 63. But Je- 
sus held his peace. And the high 
priest answered and said unto 
him, I adjure thee, by the living 
God, that thou tell us whether 
thou be the Christ, the Son of 
God. 

64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou 
hast said: nevertheless I say 
unto you, Hereafter shall ye see 
the Son of man sitting on the 
right hand of power, and coming 
in the clouds of heaven. 

chap. xix. 26. But Jesus 
beheld them, and said unto 
them, With men this is impos- 
sibk ; but with God all things 
are possible. 



MARK. 



chap. i. 1 THE beginning 
of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the 
Son of God; 



chap. X. 27. And Jesus looking 
upon them saith, With men it is 
impossible, but not with God : 
for with God all things are pos- 
sible. 



No. V. 



Mar^s Visit to Elizabeth. 



THE GOSPELS. 



No. IV. Birth of Christ announced to Mary (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. I. 

34 Then said Mary unto the 
angel, How shall this be, seeing 
I know not a man ? 

35 And the angel answered 
and said unto her, The Holy 
Ghost shall come upon thee, and 
the power of the Highest shall 
overshadow thee •. therefore also 
that holy thing which shall be 
born of thee shall be called the 
Son of God. 

36 And, behold, thy cousin 
Elisabeth, she hath also con- 
ceived a son in her old age : and 
this is the sixth month with her, 
who was called barren. 



37 For with God nothing shall 
he impossible. 

chap, xviii. 27. And he 
said, The things ivhich are im- 
possible with men are possible 
with God. 

38 And Mary said, Behold the 
handmaid of the Lord ; be it 
unto me according to thy word. 
And the angel departed from her. 



JOHN. 



chap. i. 34. And I saw, 
and bare record that this is the 
Son of God. 

chap. XX. 31. But these are 
written, that ye might believe that 
Jesus is the Christ, the Son of 
God ; and that believing ye migh t 
have life through his name. 



No. V. 



Marys Visit to Elisabeth. 



CHAP. I. 

39 And Mary arose in those 
days, and went into the hill 
country with haste, into a city of 
Juda; 

40 And entered the house of 
Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth. 



10 



HARMONY OF 



No.V. 



Mary's Visit to Elisabeth (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



10 



No. V 



Marys Visit to Elisabeth {continued) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. I. 

41 And it came to pass, that, 
when Elisabeth heard the salu- 
tation of Mary, the babe leaped 
in her womb ; and Elisabeth was 
filled with the Holy Ghost : 

42 And she spake out with a 
loud voice, and said, Blessed art 
thou among women, and blessed 
is the fruit of thy womb. See v. 
28. 

43 And whence is this to me, 
that the mother of my Lord 
should come to me ? 

44 For, lo, as soon as the 
voice of thy salutation sounded 
in mine ears, the babe leaped in 
my womb for joy. 

45 And blessed is she that be- 
lieved : for there shall be a per- 
formance of those things which 
were told her from the Lord. 

46 And Mary said, My soul 
doth magnify the Lord, 

47 And my spirit hath rej oi ced 
in God my Saviour. 

48 For he hath regarded the 
low estate of his handmaiden : 
for, behold, from henceforth all 
generations shall call me blessed. 

chap. xi. 27. And it came 
to pass, as he spake these 
things, a certain woman of the 
company lifted up her voice, and 
said, unto him, Blessed is the 
womb that bare thee, and the 
paps which thou hast sucked. 

49 For he that is mighty hath 
done to me great things ; and 
holy is his name. 

50 And his mercy is on them 
that fear him from generation to 
generation. 

51 He hath shewed strength 
with his arm ; he hath scattered 
the proud in the imagination of 
their hearts. 

52 He hath put down the 
mighty from their seats, and ex- 
alted them of low degree. 

53 He hath filled the hungry 
with good things ; and the rich 
he hath sent empty away. 



JOHN. 



11 



HARMONY OF 



No V. 



Marys Visit to Elizabeth (continued^ 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



No. VI. 



Joseph's Dream. 



CHAP. I. 

18 f Now the birth of Jesus 
Christ was on this wise : when 
as his mother Mary was espous- 
ed to Joseph, before they came 
together, she was found with 
child of the Holy Ghost. 

19 Then Joseph her husband, 
being a just man, and not willing 
to make her a publick example, 
was minded to put her away 
privily. 

20 But while he thought on 
these things, behold, the angel 
of the Lord appeared unto him 
in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou 
son of David, fear not to take 
unto thee Mary thy wife : for 
that which is conceived in her is 
of the Holy Ghost. 

21 And she shall bring forth 
a son, and thou shalt call his 
name JESUS : for he shall save 
his people from their sins. 

22 Now all this was done, 
that it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken of the Lord by the 
prophet, saying, 

23 Behold, a virgin shall be 
with child, and shall bring forth 
a son, and they shall call his 
name Emmanuel, which being 
interpreted is, God with us. 

24 Then Joseph being raised 
from sleep did as the angel of 
the Lord had bidden him, and 
took unto him his wife : 



THE GOSPELS. 



11 



No. V. Mary's Visit to Elizabeth (continued.) 


- 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 




CHAP. 1. 






54 He bath holpen his servant 
Israel, in remembrance of his 






mercy ; 

55 As he spake to our fathers, 
to Abraham, and to his seed for 






ever. 

56 And Mary abode with her 
about three months, and returned 
to her own house. 







No. VI. 



Joseph's Dream. 



CHAP. I. 

27 To a virgin espoused to a 
man whose name was Joseph, of 
the house of David ; and the 
virgin's name was Mary. 

35 And the angel answered 
and said unto her, The Holy 
Ghost shall come upon thee, and 
the power of the Highest shall 
overshadow thee : therefore also 
that Holy thing which shall be 
born of thee shall be called the 
Son of God. 



CHAP. I. 

31 And, behold, thou shalt 
conceive in thy womb, and bring 
forth a son, and shalt call his 
name JESUS. 



12 



HARMONY OF 



No-VIL Birth of John the Baptist. 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



12 



No. VII. 



Birth of John the Baptist. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. I. 

57 Now Elisabeth's full time 
came that she should be deliver- 
ed ; and she brought forth a son. 

58 And her neighbours and 
her cousins heard how the Lord 
had shewed great mercy upon 
her ; and they rejoiced with her. 

chap. I. 14. And thou shalt 
have joy and gladness; and 
many shall rejoice at his birth. 

59 And it came to pass, that 
on the eighth day they came to 
circumcise the child; and they 
called him Zacharias, after the 
name of his father. 

60 And his mother answered 
and said, Not so ; but he shall be 
called John. 

chap. I. 13. But the angel 
said unto him, Fear not, Za- 
charias : for thy prayer is heard,- 
and thy wife Elisabeth shall 
bear thee a son, and thou shalt 
call his name John. 

61 And they said unto her, 
There is none of thy kindred that 
is called by this name. 

62 And they made signs to 
his father, how he would have him 
called. 

63 And he asked for a writing- 
table, and wrote, saying, His name 
is John. And they marvelled all. 
See v. 13. 

64 And his mouth was opened 
immediately, and his tongue 
loosed, and he spake, and praised 
God. 

chap. i. 20. And, behold, 
thou shalt be dumb, and not able 
to speak, until the day that these 
things shall be performed, because 
thou believest not my words, 
which shall be fulfilled in their 
season. 



JOHN. 



13 



HARMONY OF 



No. VII. Birth of John the Baptist (continued.) 



MATTHEW 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



13 



No. VII. Birth of John the Baptist (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. I. 

65 And fear came on all that 
dwelt round about them : and 
all these sayings were noised 
abroad throughout all the hill 
country of Judasa. 

chap. I. 39. And Mary 
arose in those days, and went 
into the hill country with haste, 
into a city ofJuda; 

66 And all they that heard 
them, laid them up in their hearts, 
saying, What manner of child 
•shall this be ! And the hand of 
the Lord was with him. 

chap. li. 19. But Mary kept 
all these things, and pondered 
them in her heart. 

51 And he went down with 
them, and came to Nazareth, 
and was subject unto them : but 
his mother kept all these sayings 
in her heart. 

67 And his father Zacharias 
was filled with the Holy Ghost, 
and prophesied, saying, 

68 Blessed be the Lord God 
of Israel ; for he hath visited and 
redeemed his people, 

chap, vn, 16. And there came 
a fear on all: and they glorified 
God, saying, That a great pro- 
phet' is risen up among us ; 
and, That God hath visited his 
people. 

69 And hath raised up an 
horn of salvation for us in the 
house of his servant David ; 

70 As he spake by the mouth 
of his holy prophets, which have 
been since the world began : 

71 That we should be saved 
from our enemies, and from the 
hand of all that hate us ; 

72 To perform the mercy 
promised to our fathers, and to 
remember his holy covenant ; 

chap. I. 54. He hath holpen 
his servant Israel, in remem- 
brance of his mercy ; 

73 The oath which he sware 
to our father Abraham, 

c 



JOHN- 



14 



HARMONY OF 



No. VII. Birth of John the Baptist (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xi. 10 For this is he, 
of* whom it is written, Behold, 
I send my messenger before thy 
face, which shall prepare thy 
way before thee. 



MARK. 



chap. iv. 16 The people 
which sat in darkness saw great 
light ; and to them which sat in 
the region and shadow of death 
light is sprung up. 

CHAP. in. 1. IN those days 
came John the Baptist, preach- 
ing in the wilderness of Judaa. 

chap. xi. 7. Anal as they 
departed, Jesus began to say 
unto the multitudes concerning 
John, What went ye out into 
the wilderness to see ? A reed 
shaken with the wind ? 



chap. I. 4 John did bap- 
tize in the wilderness, andpreacl 
the baptism of repentance for 
the remission of sins. 



THE GOSPELS. 



14 



No. VII. Birth of John the Baptist {continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. I. 

74 That he would grant unto 
us, that we being delivered out 
of the hand of our enemies might 
serve him without fear, 

75 In holiness and righteous- 
ness before him, all the days of 
our life. 

76 And thou, child, shalt be 
called the Prophet of the High- 
est; for thou shalt go before 
the face of the Lord to prepare 
his ways ; 

chap. I. 17 And he shall 
go before him in the spirit and 
power ofElias, to turn the hearts 
of the fathers to the children, 
and the disobedient to the wis- 
dom of the just ; to make ready 
a people prepared for the Lord. 
11 To give knowledge of sal- 
vation unto his people by the 
remission of their sins. 

chap. in. 3. And he came 
into all the country about Jordan, 
preaching the baptism of repent- 
ance for the remission of sins. 

78 Through the tender mercy 
of our God ; whereby the day- 
spring from on high hath visited 
us, 

79 To give light to them that 
sit in darkness and in the shadow 
of death, to guide our feet into 
the way of peace. 

80 And the child grew, and 
waxed strong in spirit, and was 
in the deserts till the day of his 
shewing unto Israel. 

chap. ii. 40. And the child 
grew, and waxed strong in spirit, 
filled with wisdom : and the 
grace of God was upon him. 



JOHN. 



15 



HARMONY OF 



No. VIII. 



Birth of Christ. 



MATTHEW. 



chap. i. 16. And Jacob 
begat Joseph the husband of 
Mary, of whom was born Jesus, 
who is called Christ. 



chap. I. 18. Now the birth 
of Jesus Christ was on this wise : 
When as his mother Mary was 
espoused to Joseph, before they 
came together, she was found 
with child of the Holy Ghost. 



chap. i. 25. And knew her 
not till she had brought forth 
her first-born son : and he called 
his name JESUS. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



15 



No. VIII. 



Birth of Christ. 



LUKE. 

The decree — taxing — birth an- 
nounced to the shepherds, who go 
to Bethlehem. 

CHAP. II. 

And it came to pass in those 
days, that there went out a de- 
cree from Caesar Augustus, that 
all the world should be taxed. 

2 {And this taxing was first 
made when Cyrenius was go- 
vernor of Syria. ) 

3 And all went to be taxed, 
every one into his own city. 

4 And Joseph also went up 
from Galilee, out of the city of 
Nazareth, into Judaea, unto the 
city of David, which is called 
Bethlehem ; (because he Avas of 
the house and lineage of David : ) 

chap. I. 27. To a virgin 
espoused to a man whose name 
was Joseph, of the house of 
David,- and the virgin's name 
was Mary. 

5 To be taxed with Mary his 
espoused wife, being great with 
child. 

6 And so it was, that, while 
they were there, the days were 
accomplished that she should be 
delivered. 

7 And she brought forth her 
first-born son, and wrapped him 
in swaddling clothes, and laid 
him in a manger ; because there 
was no room for them in the inn. 

8 And there were in the same 
country shepherds abiding in the 
field, keeping watch over their 
flock by night. 

9 And, lo, the angel of the 
Lord came upon them, and the 
glory of the Lord shone round 
about them -. and they were sore 
afraid. 

chap. I. 12. And when Za- 
charias saw him, he was troubled, 
and fear fell upon him. 



JOHN. 



chap. vii. 42 Hath not the 
Scripture said, That Christ 
cometh of the seed of David, 
and out of the town of Bethle- 
hem, where David ivas ? 



16 



HARMONY OF 



No. VIII. 



Birth of Christ (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

chap, xxvni. 19. Go ye 
therefore, and teach all nations, 
baptizing them in the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost: 



chap. i. 21. And she shall 
bring forth a son, and thou shalt 
call his name JESUS : for he 
shall save his people from their 
sins. 

chap. i. 16. And Jacob be- 
gat Joseph the husband of Mary, 
of whom was born Jesus, who is 
called Christ. 

chap. xvi. 16. And Simon 
Peter answered and said, Thou 
art the Christ, the Son of the 
living God. 



MARK. 

chap. t. 15. And saying, 
The time is fulfilled, and the 
kingdom of God is at hand : 
repent ye, and believe the gospel. 









THE GOSPELS. 



16 



No. VIII. 



Birth of Christ (continued.) 



LUKE. 



CHAP. II. 



10 And the angel said unto 
them, Fear not : for, behold, I 
bring you good tidings of great 
joy, which shall be to all people. 

chap. ii. 31. Which thou 
hast prepared before the face of 
all people ; 

32. A light to lighten the 
Gentiles, and the glory of thy 
people Israel. 

chap. xxiv. 47. And that 
repentance and remission of sins 
should be preached in his name 
among all nations, beginning at 
Jerusalem. 

11 For unto you is born this 
day in the city of David a Sa- 
viour, which is Christ the Lord. 

chap. I. 43. And whence is 
this to me, that the mother of my 
Lord should come to me ? 

12 And this shall be a sign un- 
to you ; Ye shall find the babe 
wrapped in swaddling clothes, 
lying in a manger. 

13 And suddenly there was 
Avith the angel a multitude of the 
heavenly host praising God, and 
saying, 

• 14. Glory to God in the high- 
est, and on earth peace, good 
will towards men. 

chap. xix. 38. Saying, 
Blessed be the King that cometh 
in the name of the Lord : peace 
in heaven,and glory in the highest. 
chap. i. 79. To give light 
to them that sit in darkness and 
in the shadow of death, to guide 
our feet into the way of peace. 

15 And it came to pass, as 
the angels were gone away from 
them into heaven, the shepherds 
said one to another, Let us now 
go even unto Bethlehem, and see 
this thing which is come to pass, 
which the Lord hath made known 
unto us. 

16 And they came with haste, 
and found Mary, and Joseph, and 
the babe lying in a manger. 



JOHN. 



chap. hi. 16. For God sxt 
loved the worlds that he gave his 
only-begotten Son, that ivhoso- 
ever believeth in him should not 
perish, but have everlasting life. 



17 



HARMONY OF 



No. VIII. 



Birth of Christ (continued.) 




No. IX. 



Circumcision of Christ. 



chap. i. 2L And she shall 
bring forth a son, and thou shalt 
call his name JES US : for he 
shall save his people from their 
sins. 

chap. i. 25. And knew her 
not till she had brought forth her 
first-born son : and he called 
his name JESUS. 



THE GOSPELS. 



17 



No. VIII. 



Birth of Christ (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. II. 

17 And when they had seen 
it, they made known abroad the 
saying which was told them con- 
cerning this child. 

18 And all they that heard it 
wondered at those things which 
were told them by the shepherds. 

19 But Mary kept all these 
things, and pondered them in her 
heart. See chap. i. v. 66, p. 13. 

20 And the shepherds return- 
ed, glorifying and praising God 
for all the things that they had 
heard and seen, as it was told 
unto them. 



JOHN. 



No. IX. 



Circumcision of Christ. 



CHAP. II. 

21 And when eight days were 
accomplished for the circum- 
cising of the child, his name was 
called JESUS, which was so 
named of the angel before he was 
conceived in the womb. 

chap. i. 31. And behold 
thou shalt conceive in thy womb, 
and bring forth a son, and thou 
shalt call his name JES US. 



18 



HARMONY OF 



No. X. Presentation of Christ in the Temple. 



MATTHEW. 



chap. iv. 1. Then was Jesus 
led up of the Spirit into the 
wilderness, to be tempted of the 
devil. 



MARK. 



43. 



chap. xv. 43. Joseph of 
Arimathcea, an honourable 
counseller, which also waited for 
the hingdom of God, came, and 
went in boldly unto Pilate, and 
craved the body of Jesus. 



chap. iv. 16. The people 
which sat in darkness saw great 
light ; and to them which sat in 
the region and shadow of death 
light is sprung up. 



THE GOSPELS. 



18 



'No. X. Presentation of Christ in the Temple. 



LUKE. 



CHAP. II. 



22 And when the days of her 
purification according to the law 
of Moses were accomplished, 

• they brought him to Jerusalem, 
to present him to the Lord ; 

23 (As it is written in the law 
of the Lord, Every male that 
openeth the womb shall be called 
holy to the Lord ;) 

24 And to offer a sacrifice ac- 
cording to that which is said in 
the law of the Lord, A pair of 
turtle doves, or two young 
pigeons. 

25 And, behold, there was a 
man in Jerusalem, whose name 
was Simeon; and the same man 
was just and devout, waiting 
for the consolation of Israel : 
and the Holy Ghost was upon 
him. See v. 38. 

26 And it was revealed unto 
him by the Holy Ghost, that he 
should not see death, before he 
he had seen the Lord's Christ. 

27 And be came by the Spi- 
rit into the temple : and when 
the parents brought in the child 
Jesus, to do for him after the 
custom of the law, 

28 Then took he him up in 
his arms, and blessed God, and 
said, 

29 Lord, now lettest thou thy 
servant depart in peace, accord- 
ing to thy word : 

30 For mine eyes have seen 
thy salvation, 

chap. in. 6. And all flesh 
shall see the salvation of God. 

31 Which thou hast prepared 
before the faee of all people ; 

32 A light to lighten the Gen- 
tiles, and the glory of thy people 
Israel. 

33. And Joseph and his mother 
marvelled at those things which 
were spoken of him. 

34 And Simeon blessed them, 
and said unto Mary his mother, 



JOHN. 



19 



HARMONY OF 



No. X. Presentation of Christ in the Temple (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

chap. xxi. 44. And who- 
soever shall fall on this stone shall 
be broken : but on whomsoever it 
shall fall, it will grind him to 
powder. 



CHAP. II. 22. But when he 
heard that Archelaus did reign 
in Judcea in the room of his 
father Herod, he was afraid to 
go into thither : notwithstanding, 
being warned of God in a dream, 
he turned aside into the parts of 
Galilee ; 



MARK. 



chap. xv. 43. Joseph of 
Arimathaia, an honourable coun- 
sellor, which also waited for the 
kingdom of God, came, and went 
in boldly unto Pilate, and craved 
the body of Jesus. 




THE GOSPELS. 



19 



No. X. Presentation of Christ in the Temple {continued.) 



LUKE. 



CHAP. II. 



Behold, this child is set for the 
fall and rising again of many in 
Israel ; and for a sign which shall 
be spoken against ; 

35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce 
through thy own soul also,) that 
the thoughts of many hearts may 
be revealed. 

36 And there was one Anna, 
a prophetess, the daughter of 
Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser : 
she was of a great age, and had 
lived with an husband seven 
years from her virginity ; 

37 And she was a widow of 
about four score and four years, 
which departed not from the 
temple, but served God with 
fastings and prayers night and 
day. 

38 And she coming in that in- 
stant gave thanks likewise unto 
the Lord, and spake of him to all 
them that looked for redemption 
in Jerusalem. See v. 25. 

chap. xxiv. 21. But we 
trusted that it had been he which 
should have redeemed Israel : 
and besides all this, to-day is the 
third day since these things were 
done. 

39 And when they had per- 
formed all things according to the 
law of the Lord, they returned 
into Galilee, to their own city 
Nazareth. 

40 And the child grew, and 
waxed strong in spirit, filled with 
wisdom : and the grace of God 
was upon him. 

chap. ii. 52. And Jesus in- 
creased in wisdom and stature, 
and in favour with God and 
man. 

chap. I. 80. And the child 
grew, and waxed strong in spirit, 
and was in the deserts till the day 
of his shewing unto Israel. 



JOHN. 



chap. xix. 25. Now there 
stood by the cross of Jesus his 
mother, and his mother's sister, 
Mary the wife of Cleophas, and 
Mary Magdalene. 



20 



HARMONY OF 



No. XT. Jesus sought and worshipped by the Wise Men, 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. II. 

1 The wise men out of the east are 

directed to Christ by a star. 

1 1 They worship him, and offer 

their presents. 14 Joseph fieeth 

into Egypt, with Jesus and his 

• mother. \Q Herod slayeth the 

children: 20 himself dieth. 

23 Christ is brought back again 

into Galilee to Nazareth. 

NOW when Jesus was born 

in Bethlehem of Judaea in the 

days of Herod the king, behold, 

there came wise men from the 

east to Jerusalem, 



2 Saying, Where is he that is 
born king of the Jews ? for we 
have seen his star in the east, 
ana* are come to worship him. 

3 When Herod the king had 
heard these things, he was trou- 
bled, and all Jerusalem with 
him. 

4 And when he had gathered 
all the Chief Priests and Scribes 
of the people together, he de- 
manded of them where Christ 
should be born. 

5 And they said unto him, In 
Bethlehem of Judaea : for thus it 
is written by the prophet, 

6 And thou Bethlehem, in the 
land of Juda, art not the least 
among the princes of Juda : for 
out of thee shall come a Go- 
vernor, that shall rule my people 
Israel. 

7 Then Herod, when he had 
privily called the wise men, en- 
quired of them diligently what 
time the star appeared. 

8 And he sent them to Beth- 
lehem, and said, Go and search 
diligently for the young child; 
and when ye have found him, 
bring me word again, that I may 
come and worship him also. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



20 



No. XI. Jesus sought and worshipped hy the Wise Men. 



LUKE. 



chap. II. 4. And Joseph also 
went up from Galilee, out of the 
city of Nazareth, into Judcea, 
unto the city of David, which is 
called Bethlehem; (because he 
was of the house and lineage of 
David: J 

6 And so it was, that, while 
they were there, the days were 
accomplished that she should he 
delivered. 

7 And she brought forth her 
first-born son, and wrapped him 
in swaddling clothes, and laid 
him in a manger ; because there 
ivas no room for them in the inn. 

1 1 For unto you is born this 
day in the city of David a Sa- 
viour, which is Christ the Lord. 



JOHN. 



chap. vii. 42. Hath not the 
Scripture said, That Christ 
comeih of the seed of David, and 
out of the town of Bethlehem, 
where David was ? 



21 



HARMONY OF 



No. XI. Jesus sought and worshipped by the Wise Men {continued.) 






MATTHEW. 

CHAP. II. 

9 When they had heard the 
king, they departed ; and, lo, 
the star, which they saw in the 
east, went before them, till it 
came and stood over where the 
young child was. 

10 When they saw the star, 
they rejoiced with exceeding 
great joy. 

11 And when they were 
come into the house, they saw 
the young child with Mary his 
mother, and fell down, and wor- 
shipped him : and when they 
had opened their treasures, they 
presented unto him gifts; gold, 
and frankincense, and myrrh. 

12 And being warned of God 
in a dream that they should not 
return to Herod, they departed 
into their own country another 
way. See v. 20, p. 22. 

13 And when they were de- 
parted, behold, the angel of the 
Lord appeareth to Joseph in a 
dream, saying, Arise, and take 
the young child and his mother, 
and flee into Egypt, and be thou 
there until I bring thee word: 
for Herod will seek the young 
child to destroy him. 

14 When he arose, he took 
the young child and his mother 
by night, and departed into 
Egypt : 

15 And was there until the 
death of Herod : that it might 
be fulfilled which was spoken of 
the Lord by the prophet, saying, 
Out of Egypt have I called my 
son. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



21 



No. XL Jesus sought and worshipped by the Wise Men (continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



22 



HARMONY OF 



No. XI . Jesus sought and worshipped by the Wise Men {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. II. 

16 Then Herod, when he 
saw that he was mocked of the 
wise men, was exceeding wroth, 
and sent forth, and slew all the 
children that were in Bethlehem, 
and in all the coasts thereof, from 
two years old and under, 
according to the time which he 
had diligently enquired of the 
wise men. 

17 Then was fulfilled that 
which was spoken by Jeremy 
the prophet, saying, 

18 In Rama was there a voice 
heard, lamentation, and weeping, 
and great mourning, Rachel 
weeping for her children, and 
would not be comforted, because 
they are not. 

19 But when Herod was 
dead, behold, an angel of the 
Lord appeareth in a dream to 
Joseph in Egypt, 

20 Saying, Arise, and take 
the young child and his mother, 
and go into the land of Israel : 
for they are dead which sought 
the young child's life. 

21 And he arose, and took the 
young child and his mother, 
and came into the land of Israel. 

22 But when he heard that 
Archelaus did reign in Judaea in 
the room of his father Herod, he 
was afraid to go thither : notwith- 
standing, being warned of God 
in a dream, he turned aside into 
the parts of G alilee : 

chap. in. 13. Then cometh 
Jesus from Galilee to Jordan 
unto John, to be baptized of him. 

23 And he came and dwelt in 
a city called Nazareth : that it 
might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by the prophets,* he shall 
be called a JNazarene. 

* Judges xiii. 5 ; 1 Sam. i. 11. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



22 



No. XI. Jesus sought and worshipped by the Wise Men (continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



chap. ii. 39. And when they 
had performed all things accord- 
ing to the law of the Lord., they 
returned into Galilee, to their 
own city Nazareth. 



chap. i. 45. Philip findeth 
Naihanael, and saith unto him, 
We have found him, of whom 
Moses in the law, and the pro- 
phets, did write, Jesus of Naza- 
reth, the son of Joseph. 



23 



HARMONY OF 



No. XII. 



Education and Remarkable History 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



chap. vii. 28. And it came 
to pass, when Jesus had ended 
these sayings, the people were 
astonished at his doctrine : 



chap. i. 22. And they were 
astonished at his doctrine : for 
he taught them as one that had 
authority, and not as the Scribes. 



THE GOSPELS. 



23 



No. XII. 



of Christ in his 12th Year. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. II. 

41 Now his parents went to 
Jerusalem every year at the feast 
of the Passover. 

42 And when he was twelve 
years old, they went up to Jeru- 
salem after the custom of the 
feast. 

43 And when they had fulfilled 
the days, as they returned, the 
child Jesus tarried behind in 
Jerusalem ; and Joseph and his 
mother knew not of it. 

44 But they, supposing him to 
have been in the company, went 
a day's journey ; and they sought 
him among their kinsfolk and 
acquaintance. 

45 And when they found him 
not, they tinned back again to 
Jerusalem, seeking him. 

46 And it came to pass, that 
after three days they found him 
in the temple, sitting in the 
midst of the doctors, both hear- 
ing them, and asking them ques- 
tions. 

47 And all that heard him 
were astonished at his under- 
standing and answers. 

chap. rv. 22. And all bare 
him witness, and wondered at 
the gracious words which pro- 
ceeded out of his mouth. And 
they said, Is not this Joseph's 
son ? 

32 And they were astonished 
at his doctrine : for his word 
was with power. 

48 And when they saw him, 
they were amazed : and his mo- 
ther said unto him, Son, why 
hast thou thus dealt with us ? 
behold, thy father and I have 
sought thee sorrowing. 

49 And he said unto them, 
How is it that ye sought me ? 
wist ye not that I must be about 
mv Father's business ? 



JOHN. 



chap. vii. 15. And the Jews 
marvelled, saying, How knoweth 
this man letters, having never 
learned ? 

46 The officers answered, 
Never man spake like this man. 



chap. II. 16. And said unto 
them that sold doves, Take these 
things hence; make not my Fa- 
ther's house an house of mer- 
chandise. 



24 



HARMONY OF 



No. XII. 



Education and Remarkable History 




No. XIII. 



John Preaches. 



CHAP. III. 



1 John Preacheth : his office : 
life, and baptism. 7 He repre- 
hendeth the Pharisees, 



CHAP. I. 

1 The office of John the Baptist. 

THE beginning of the Gospel 
of Jesus Christ, the Son of God ; 

2 As it is written in the Pro- 
phets, Behold, I send my mes- 
senger before thy face, which 
shall prepare thy way before 
thee. 






THE GOSPELS. 



24 



No. XII. 



of Christ in his 12th Year. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. II. 

50 And they understood not 
the saying which he spake unto 
them. 

chap. IX. 45. But they un- 
derstood not this saying, and it 
was hid from them, that they 
perceived it not : and they feared 
to ask him of that saying. 

chap. xvm. 34. And they 
understood none of these things : 
and this saying was hid from 
them, neither knew they the things 
which were spoken. 

51 And he went down with 
them, and came to Nazareth, and 
was subject unto them : but his 
mother kept all these sayings in 
her heart. 

chap- ii. 19. But Mary kept 
all these things, and pondered 
them in her heart. 

52 And Jesus increased in 
wisdom and stature, and in fa- 
vour with God and man. See 
v. 40, p. 19. 



JOHN. 



No. XIII. 



John Preaches. 



chap. hi. 

1 The preaching and baptism of 
John. 

NOW in the fifteenth year of 
the reign of Tiberius Csesar, 
Pontius Pilate being governor 
of Judaea, and Herod being te- 
trarch of Galilee, and his bro- 
ther Philip tetrarch of Itursea 
and of the region of Trachonitis, 
and Lysanias the tetrarch of 
Abilene, 

2 Annas and Caiaphas being 
the High Priests, the word of 
God came unto John the son of 
Zacharias in the wilderness. 




chap. xi. 49. And one of 
them, named Caiaphas, being 
the high priest that same year, 
said unto them, Ye know nothing 
at all, 

51 And this spake he not of 
himself: but being high priest 
that year, he prophesied that 
Jesus should die for that nation ; 

chap. xvn. 13. And led him 
away to Annas first ; for he 
was father -in-law to Caiaphas, 
which was the high priest that 
same year. 



25 



HARMONY OF 



No. XIII. 



John Preaches {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. III. 

IN those days came John the 
Baptist, preaching in the wilder- 
ness of Judaea, 

2 And saying, Repent ye : for 
the kingdom of heaven is at 
hand. 

chap. iv. 17. From that 
time Jesus began to preach, and 
to say, Repent : for the kingdom 
of heaven is at hand. 

chap. x. 7. And as ye go, 
preach, saying, The kingdom of 
heaven is at hand. 

3 For this is he that was spok- 
en of by the prophet Esaias, 
saying, The voice of one crying 
in the wilderness. Prepare ye the 
way of the Lord, make his paths 
straight. 

4 And the same John had his 
raiment of camel's hair, and a 
leathern girdle about his loins ; 
and his meat was locusts and 
wild honey. 

5 Then went out to him Jeru- 
salem, and all Judaea, and all the 
region round about Jordan, 

6 And were baptised of him in 
Jordan, confessing their sins. 



7 But when he saw many 
of the Pharisees and Sadducees 
come to his baptism, he said unto 
them, O generation of vipers, 
who hath warned you to flee 
from the wrath to come? See 
chap. xii. v. 34, and chap, xxiii. 
v. 33. 

8 Bring forth therefore fruits 
meet for repentance : 

9 And think not to say within 
yourselves, We have Abraham to 
our father: for I say unto you, 
that God is able of these stones 
to raise up children unto Abra- 
ham. 



MARK. 

CHAP. I. 

4 John did baptize in the wil- 
derness, and preach the baptism 
of repentance for the remission 
of sins. 

chap. I. 15. And saying, 
The time is fulfilled, and the 
kingdom of God, is at hand: 
repent ye, and believe the Gospel. 



3 The voice of one crying in 
the wilderness, Prepare ye the 
way of the Lord, make his paths 
straight. 



6 And John was clothed with 
camel's hair, and with a girdle of 
a skin about his loins ; and he 
did eat locusts and wild honey ; 

5 And there went out unto 
him all the land of Judaea, and 
they of Jerusalem, and were all 
baptised of him in the river of 
Jordan, confessing their sins. 
chap. i. 15. And saying, 

The time is fulfilled, and the 

kingdom of God is at hand; 

repent ye, and believe the Gospel. 



THE GOSPELS. 



25 



No. XIIL 



John Preaches (continued). 



LUKE. 

CHAP. III. 

3 And he came into all the 
country about Jordan, preaching 
the baptism of repentance for 
the remission of sins; 



4 As it is written in the book 
of the words of Esaias the pro- 
phet, saying, The voice of one 
crying in the wilderness, Prepare 
ye the way of the Lord, make his 
paths straight. 

chap. i. 76. And thou, child, 
shalt he called the prophet of the 
Highest: for thou shalt go he- 
fore the face of the Lord to pre- 
pare his ways ; 

5 Every valley shall be filled, 
and every mountain and hill shall 
be brought low; and the crooked 
shall be made straight, and the 
rough ways shall be made smooth ; 

6 And all flesh shall see the 
salvation of God. 

7 Then said he to the multi- 
tude that came forth to be bap- 
tized of him, O generation of 
vipers, who hath warned you to 
flee from the wrath to come ? 



8 Bring forth therefore fruits 
worthy of repentance, and begin 
not to say within yourselves, We 
have Abraham to our father : for 
I say unto you, That God is able 
of these stones to raise up chil- 
dren unto Abraham. 



D 



JOHN. 

chap. I. 28. These things 
were done in Bethahara beyond 
Jordan, where John was bap- 
tizing. 



23 He said, I am the voice 
of one crying in the wilder- 
ness, Make straight the way of 
the Lord, as said the provhfii, 
Esaias. 



chap. vhi. 33. They an- 
swered him, We be Abraham's 
seed, and were never in bondage 
to any man ; how say est thou, 
Ye shall be made free ? 

39 They answered and said 
unto him, Abraham is our father. 
Jesus saith unto them, If ye were 
Abraham's children, ye would do 
the works of Abraham. 



26 



HARMONY OF 



No. XIII. 



John Preaches {continued.') 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. III. 

10 And now also the axe is laid 
unto the root of the trees : there- 
fore every tree which bringeth 
not forth good fruit is hewn 
down, and cast into the fire. 

chap. vri. 19. Every tree 

that bringeth not forth good fruit 

is hewn down, and cast into the 

fire. 



Ill indeed baptize you with 
water unto repentance: but he 
that cometh after me is mightier 
than I, whose shoes I am not 
worthy to bear : he sball baptize 
you with the Holy Ghost, and 
with fire : 

12 Whose fan is in his hand, 

and he will throughly purge his 

floor, and gather his wheat into 

the garner ; but he will burn up 

the chaff with unquenchable fire. 

chap. xin. 30. Let both grow 

together until the harvest: and 

in the time of harvest I will say 

to the reapers, Gather ye together 

first the tares, and bind them in 

bundles to burn them : but gather 

the wheat into my barn. 



MARK. 



CHAP. I. 

7 And preached, saying, There 
cometh one mightier than I after 
me, the latchet of whose shoes I 
am not worthy to stoop down 
and unloose. 

8 I indeed have baptized you 
with water : but he shall baptize 
you with the Holy Ghost. 



THE GOSPELS. 



26 



No. XIII. 



John Preaches (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. III. 

9 And now also the axe is laid 
unto the root of the trees : every 
tree therefore which bringeth not 
forth good fruit is hewn down, 
and cast into the fire. 

10 And the people asked him, 
saying, What shall we do then ? 

11 He answereth and saith 
unto them, He that hath two 
coats, let him impart to him that 
hath none ; and he that hath 
meat, let him do likewise. 

12 Then came also publicans 
to be baptized, and said unto 
him, Master, what shall we do ? 

13 And he said unto them, 
Exact no more than that which 
is appointed you. 

14 And the soldiers likewise 
demanded of him, saying, And 
what shall we do ? And he said 
unto them, Do violence to no 
man, neither accuse any falsely ; 
and be content with your wages. 

15 And as the people were in 
expectation, and all men mused 
in their hearts of John, whether 
he were the Christ, or not ; 

16 John answered, saying unto 
them all, I indeed baptize you 
with water; but one mightier 
than I cometh, the latchet of 
whose shoes I am not worthy to 
unloose : he shall baptize you 
with the Holy Ghost and with 
fire : 

17 Whose fan is in his hand, 
and he will throughly purge his 
floor, and will gather the wheat 
into his garner ; but the chaff he 
will burn with fire unquenchable. 

18 And many other things in 
his exhortation preached he unto 
the people. 

19 But Herod the tetrarch, 
being reproved by him for Hero- 
dias his brother Philip's wife, and 
for all the evils which Herod had 
done, 

20 Added yet this above all, 
that he shut up John in prison. 

d2 



JOHN. 

chap. xv. 6. If a man abide 
not in me, he is cast forth as a 
branch, and is withered; and men 
gather them, and cast them into 
the fire, and they are burned. 



CHAP. I. 

15 John bare witness of him, 
and cried, saying, This was he 
of Avhom I spake, He that cometh 
after me is preferred before me : 
for he was before me. 

26 John answered them, say- 
ing, I baptize with water : but 
there standeth one among you, 
whom ye know not ; 

33 And I knew him not : but 
he that sent me to baptize with 
water, the same said unto me, 
Upon whom thou shalt see the 
Spirit descending, and remaining 
on him, the same is he which 
baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. 



27 



HARMONY OF 



No. XIV. 



Christ is Baptized. 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. III. 

13 Then cometh Jesus from 
Galilee to Jordan unto John, to 
he baptized of him. 

14 But John forbad him, say- 
ing-, I have need to be baptized 
of thee, and comest thou to me? 

15 And Jesus answering said 
unto him, Suffer it to be so now : 
for thus it becometh us to fulfil 
all righteousness. Then he suf- 
fered him. 

16 And Jesus, when he was 
baptized, went up straightway 
out of the water : and, To, the 
heavens were opened unto him, 
and he saw the Spirit of God 
descending like a dove, and 
lighting upon him : 

17 And lo a voice from hea- 
ven, saying, This is my beloved 
Son, in whom I am well pleased. 



MARK. 



CHAP. I. 



9 And it came to pass in those 
days, that Jesus came from Na- 
zareth of Galilee, and was bap- 
tized of John in Jordan. 



10 And straightway coming- 
up out of the water, he saw the 
heavens opened, and the Spirit 
like a dove descending upon him r 

11 And there came a voice 
from heaven, saying, Thou art 
my beloved Son, in whom I am 
well pleased. 



No. XV. 



Christ is Tempted. 



CHAP. IV. 

THEN was Jesus led up of 
the spirit into the wilderness to 
be tempted of the devil. 

2 And when he had fasted 
forty days and forty nights, he 
was afterward an hungred. 

3 And when the tempter came 
to him, he said, If thou be the 
Son of God, command that these 
stones be made bread. 

4 But he answered and said, 
It is written, Man shall not live 
by bread alone, but by every 
word that proceedeth out of the 
mouth of God. 



CHAP. I. 



12 And immediately the spirit 
driveth him into the wilderness. 



13 And he was there in the 
wilderness forty days, tempted 
of Satan ; and was with the wild 
beasts ; and the angels ministered 
unto him. 






THE GOSPELS. 



27 



No. XIV. Christ is 


Baptized. 




LUKE. 


JOHN. 




CHAP. III. 






21 Now when all the people 






were baptized, it came to pass, 






that Jesus also being baptized, 






and praying, the heaven was 






opened, 






22 And the Holy Ghost de- 






scended in a bodily shape like a 






dove upon him, and a voice came 






from heaven, which said, Thou 






art my beloved Son ; in thee I 






am well pleased. 







No. XV. 



Christ is Tempted. 



CHAP. IV. 

1 AND Jesus being full of 
the Holy Ghost returned from 
Jordan, and was led by the Spirit 
into the wilderness, 

2 Being forty days tempted of 
the devil. And in those days 
he did eat nothing: and when 
they were ended, he afterward 
hungered. 

3 And the devil said unto 
him, If thou be the Son of God, 
command this stone that it be 
made bread. 

4 And Jesus answered him, 
saying, It is written, That man 
shall not live by bread alone, but 
by every word of God. 



2$ 



HARMONY OF 



No. XV. 



Christ is Tempted {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



chap. rv. 



5 Then the devil taketh him 
up into the holy city, and setteth 
him on a pinnacle of the temple, 

6 And saith unto him, If thou 
be the Son of God, cast thyself 
down : for it is written, He shall 
give his angels charge concerning 
thee : and in their hands they 
shall bear thee up, lest at any 
time thou dash thy foot against a 
stone. 



7 Jesus said unto him, It is 
written again, Thou shalt not 
tempt the Lord thy God. 



8 Again, the devil taketh him 
up into an exceeding high moun- 
tain, and sheweth him all the 
kingdoms of the world, and the 
glory of them ; 

9 And saith unto him, All 
these things will I give thee, if 
thou wilt fall down and worship 
me. 



10 Then saith Jesus unto him, 
Get thee hence, Satan : for it is 
written, Thou shalt worship the 
Lord thy God, and him only 
shalt thou serve. 

1 1 Then the devil leaveth him, 
and, behold, angels came and 
ministered unto him. 



MARK, 



THE GOSPELS. 



28 



No. XV. 



Christ is Tempted (continued?) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. IV. 

9 And be brought him to Je- 
rusalem, and set him on a pin- 
nacle of the temple, and said 
unto him, If thou be the Son of 
God, cast thyself down from 
hence : 

10 For it is written, He shall 
give his angels charge over thee, 
to keep thee : 

11 And in their hands they 
shall bear thee up, lest at any 
time thou dash thy foot against 
a stone. 

12 And Jesus answering said 
unto him, It is said, Thou shalt 
not tempt the Lord thy God. 

13 And when the devil had 
ended all the temptation, he de- 
parted from him for a season. 

5 And the devil, taking him 
up into an high mountain, shewed 
unto him all the kingdoms of 
the world in a moment of time. 

6 And the devil said unto 
him, All this power will I give 
thee, and the glory of them : 
for that is delivered unto me ; 
and to whomsoever I will I 
give it. 

7 If thou therefore wilt wor- 
ship me, all shall be thine. 

8 And Jesus answered and 
said unto him, Get thee behind 
me, Satan : for it is written, 
Thou shalt worship the Lord 
thy God, and him only shalt 
thou serve. 



JOHN. 



29 



HARMONY OF 



No. XVI. 



Testimonies in favour of Christ. 



MATTHEW. 



chap. hi. 11. I indeed bap- 
tize you with water unto repen- 
tance ; but he that cometh after 
me is mightier than I, whose 
shoes I am not worthy to bear : 
he shall baptize you with the 
Holy Ghost, and with fire. 



MARK. 



chap. i. 7. And preached, 
saying, There cometh one mighti- 
er than I after me, the latchet of 
whose shoes I am not worthy to 
stoop down and unloose. 



THE GOSPELS. 



29 



No. XVI. 



Testimonies in favour of Christ. 



Remarkable addition made by the Evangelist JOHN, relative to the 
testimonies in favour of Christ, by which he obtained his first disci- 
ples, who soon increased in numbers. 

LUKE. JOHN. 



chap. in. 16. John answered, 
saying unto them all, I indeed 
baptize you with ivater ; but one 
mightier than I cometh, the 
latchet of whose shoes I am not 
worthy to unloose : he shall bap- 
tize you with the Holy Ghost 
and with fire : 



chap. r. 

15 John bare witness of him, 
and cried, saying, This was he of 
whom I spake, He that cometh 
after me is preferred before me : 
for he was before me. 

chap. I. 32. And John bare 
record, saying, I saw the Spirit 
descending from heaven like a 
dove, and it abode upon him. 

chap. in. 32. And what he 
hath seen and heard, that he 
testifietJi ; and no man receiveth 
his testimony. 

chap. v. 33. Ye sent unto 
John, and he bare witness unto 
the truth. 

chap. i. 27. He it is, wlw 
coming after me is preferred be- 
fore me, whose shoe's latchet I 
am not worthy to unloose. 

chap. i. 30. This is he of 
whom I said, After me cometh a 
man which is preferred before 
me : for he was before me. 

chap. in. 31. He that cometh 
from above is above all; he that 
is of the earth is earthly, and 
speaketh of the earth : he that 
cometh from heaven is above all- 

chap. vm. 58. Jesus said unto 
them, Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, Before Abraham was, I am. 

16 And of his fulness have all 
we received, and grace for grace. 

chap. hi. 34. For he whom 
God hath sent speaketh the words 
of God .- for God giveth not the 
Spirit by measure unto him. 

chap. viii. 32. And ye shall 
know the truth, and the truth 
shall make you free. 

chap. xiv. 6. Jesus saith unto 
him, I am the way, the truth, 
and the life : no man cometh 
unto the Father, but by me. 

17 For the law was given by 
Moses, but grace and truth came 
by Jesus Christ. 



30 



HARMONY OF 



No. XVI. Testimonies in favour of Christ (continued.) 



MATTHEW 



chap. XI. 27. All things are 
delivered unto me of my Father : 
and no man knoweth the Son, 
but the Father ; neither knoweth 
any man the Father, save the 
Son, and he to xohomsoever the 
Son will reveal him . 



chap.- xvii. 10. Andhis disci- 
ples asked him, saying, Why 
then say the Scribes that Elias 
must first come ? 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



30 



No. XVI. Testimonies in favour' of Christ (continued.) 



LUKE. 

chap. x. 22. All things are 
delivered to me of my Father : 
and no man knoweth who the Son 
is, but the Father ; and who the 
Father is, but the Son, and he to 
whom the Son will reveal him. 



chap. in. 15. And as the 
people were in expectation, and 
all men mused in their hearts of 
John, whether he were the Christ 
or not; 



JOHN. 

CHAP. I. 

18 No man hath seen God at 
any time ; the only begotten Son, 
which' is in the bosom of the 
Father, he hath declared him. 

chap. vi. 46. Not that any 
man hath seen the Father, save 
he which is of God: he hath 
seen the Father. 

chap. I. 14. And the Word 
was made flesh, and dwelt among 
us, (and we beheld his glory, the 
glory as of the only-begotten of 
the Father, J full of grace and 
truth. 

chap. in. 16. For God so 
loved the world, that he gave his 
only begotten Son that whoso- 
ever believeth in him should not 
perish, but have everlasting life. 

18 He that believeth on him 
is not condemned : but he that 
believeth not is condemned al- 
ready, because he hath not be- 
lieved in the name of the only- 
begotten Son of God. 

19 And this is the record of 
John, when the Jews sent Priests 
and Levites from Jerusalem to 
ask him, Who art thou? 

chap. v. 33. Ye sent unto 
John, and he bare witness unto 
the truth. 

20 And he confessed, and de- 
nied not; but confessed, I am 
not the Christ. 

chap. hi. 28. Ye your- 
selves bear me witness, that I 
said, I am not the Christ, but 
that I am sent before him. 

21 And they asked him, What 
then? Art thou Elias? And he 
saith, I am not. Art thou that 
prophet? And he answered, 
No. 

22 Then said they unto him, 
Who art thou? that we may 
give an answer to them that 
sent us. What sayest thou of 
thyself? 



31 



HARMONY OF 



No. XVI. Testimonies in favour of Christ (continued.} 



MATTHEW. 



chap. in. 3. For this is he 
that was spoken of by the prophet 
Esaias, saying, The voice of one 
crying in the wilderness, Prepare 
ye the way of the Lord, make his 
paths straight. 



chap. Hi. 11. i" indeed bap- 
tize you with water unto repent- 
ance : but he that cometh after me 
is mightier than I, whose shoes I 
am not worthy to bear : he shall 
baptize you with the Holy Ghost, 
and with fire : 



chap. in. 6. And were bap- 
tized of him in Jordan, confess- 
ing their sins. 



chap. hi. 16. And Jesus, 
when he was baptized, went up 
straightway out of the water : 
and lo, the heavens were opened 
unto him, and he saw the Spirit 
of God descending like a dove, 
and lighting upon him : 



MARK. 



chap. I. 3. The voice of one 
crying in the wilderness, Prepare 
ye the way of the Lord, make his 
paths straight. 



CHAP. I. 10. And straightway 
coming up out of the water, he 
saw the heavens opened, and the 
Spirit like a dove descending 
upon him : 



THE GOSPELS. 



31 



No. XVI. Testimonies in favour of Christ (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. in. 4. As it is written 
in the book of the words of 
Esaias the prophet, saying, The 
voice of one crying in the wilder- 
ness, Prepare ye the way of the 
Lord, make his paths straight. 



chap. i. 17. And he shall go 
before him in the spirit and power 
of Elias, to turn the hearts of 
the fathers to the children, and 
the disobedient to the wisdom of 
the just : to make ready a people 
prepared for the Lord. 

chap. i. 76. And thou, 
child, shalt be called the Prophet 
of the Highest : for thou shalt 
go before the face of the Lord to 
prepare his ways ; 

77 To give knowledge of sal- 
vation unto his people by the 
remission of their sins, 

chap. in. 22. And the Holy 
Ghost descended in a bodily 
shape like a dove upon him, and 
a voice came from heaven, which 
said, Thou art my beloved Son ; 
in thee I am well pleased. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. I. 

23 He said, I am the voice of 
one crying in the wilderness, 
Make straight the way of the 
Lord, as said the prophet Esaias. 

Isaiah, Cap. 40. v. 3. 

24 And they which were sent 
were of the Pharisees. 

25 And they asked him, and 
said unto him, Why baptizest 
thou then, if thou be not that 
Christ, nor Elias, neither that 
prophet ? 

26 John answered them, say- 
ing, I baptize with water : but 
there standeth one among you, 
whom ye know not ; 

27 He it is, who coming after 
me is preferred before me, whose 
shoe's latchet lam not worthy to 
unloose. 

28 These things were done in 
Bethabara beyond Jordan, where 
John was baptizing. 

chap. x. 40. And went away 
again beyond Jordan, into the 
place where John at first bap- 
tized ; and there he abode. 

29 The next day John seeth 
Jesus coming unto him, and saith, 
Behold the Lamb of God, which 
taketh away the sin of the world. 

30 This is he of whom I said, 
After me cometh a man which is 
preferred before me : for he was 
before me. 

31 And I knew him not : but 
that he should be made mani- 
fest to Israel, therefore am I 
come baptizing with water. 



32 And John bare record, 
saying, I saw the Spirit descend- 
ing from heaven like a dove, 
and it abode upon him. 

chap. v. 32. There is ano- 
ther that beareth witness of me ; 
and I know that the witness 
which he witnesseth of me is true. 



32 



HARMONY OF 



No. XVI. Testimonies in favour of Christ {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

chap hi. 11. I indeed bap- 
tize you with water unto repent- 
ance : but he that cometh after me 
is mightier than I, whose shoes I 
am not worthy to bear : he shall 
baptize you with the Holy Ghost, 
and with fire : 



chap. iv. 18. And Jesus, 
walking by the sea of Galilee, 
saw two brethren, Simon called 
Peter, and Andrew his brother, j 
casting a net into the sea : for 
they were fishers. 

chap. xvi. 18. And I say 
also unto thee, That thou art 
Peter, and upon this rock I 
will build my church; and the 
gates of hell shall not prevail 
against it. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



32 



No. XVI. Testimonies in favour of Christ (continued?) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. I. 

33 And I knew him not: but 
he that sent me to baptize with 
water, the same said unto me, 
Upon whom thou shalt see the 
Spirit descending, and remaining 
on him, the same is he which 
baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. 

34 And I saw, and bare re- 
cord that this is the Son of God. 

chap. in. 28. Ye yourselves 
bear me witness, that I said, I 
am not the Christ, but that I 
am sent before him. 

35 Again the next day after 
John stood, and two of his dis- 
ciples ; 

36 And looking upon Jesus as 
he walked, he saith, Behold the 
Lamb of God ! 

37 And the two disciples 
heard him speak, and they fol- 
lowed Jesus. 

3S Then Jesus turned, and 
saw them following, and saith 
unto them, What seek ye? 
They said unto him, Rabbi, 
(which is to say, being inter- 
preted, Master,) where dwellest 
I thou ? 

39 He saith unto them, Come 
and see. They came and saw 
where he dwelt, and abode with 
him that day : for it was about 
the tenth hour. 

40 One of the two which heard 
John speak, and followed him, was 
Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. 

41 He first findeth his own 
brother Simon, and saith unto 
him, We have found the Messias, 
which is, being interpreted, the 
Christ. 

42 And he brought him to 
Jesus. And when Jesus beheld 
him, he said, Thou art Simon 
the son of Jona : thou shalt be 
called Cephas, whicbis by inter- 
pretation, A stone. 

43 The day following Jesus 
would go forth into Galilee, and 
findeth Philip, and saith unto 
him, Follow me. 



33 



HARMONY OF 



No. XVI. Testimonies in favour of Christ {continued). 



MATTHEW. 






chap. II. 23. And he came and 
dwelt in a city called Nazareth : 
that it might be fulfilled which 
icas spoken by the prophets, He 
shall be called a Nazarene. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



33 



No. XVI. Testimonies in favour of Christ {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. ii. 4. And Joseph also 
went up from Galilee, out of the 
city of Nazareth, into Judcea, 
unto the city of David, which is 
called Bethlehem ; (because he 
was of the house and lineage of 
David : J 



~ 41 



¥■- - ■ 



It 



5- t V Si 



JOHN. 



CHAP. I. 

44 Now Philip was of Beth- 
saida, the city of Andrew and 
Peter. 

chap. xii. 21. The same 
came therefore to Philip, which 
was ofBethsaida of Galilee, and 
desired him, saying, Sir, we 
would see Jesus. 

45 Philip findeth Nathanael, 
and saith unto him, We have 
found him, of whom Moses in 
the law, and the prophets, did 
write, Jesus of Nazareth, the 
son of Joseph. 

chap. xxi. 2. There were 
together Simon Peter, and Tho- 
mas called Didymus, and Na- 
thanael of Cana in Galilee, and 
the sons of Zebedee, and two 
other of his disciples. 
V A6 And Nathanael said unto 
C^im, Can there any good thing 
come out of Nazareth? Philip 
saith unto him, Come and see. 
chap. vii. 41. Others said, 
J A N 4e JLvU<!i This is the Christ. But some 

said, Shall Christ come out of 
Galilee ? 

42 Hath not the Scripture said, 
That Christ cometh of the seed 
of David, and out of the town 
of Bethlehem, where David was ? 
52 They answered and said 
unto him, Art thou also of Gali- 
lee ? Search, and look : for 
out of Galilee ariseth no prophet. 

47 Jesus saw Nathanael com- 
ing to him, and saith of him, 
Behold an Israelite indeed, in 
whom is no guile ! 

chap. vm. 39. They an- 
swered and said unto him, Abra- 
ham is our father. Jesus saith 
unto them, If ye were Abraham's 
children, ye would do the works 
of Abraham. 

48 Nathanael saith unto him, 
Whence knowest thou me? 
Jesus answered and said unto 
him, Before that Philip called 
thee, when thou wast under the 
fig tree, I saw thee. 



34 



HARMONY OF 



No. XVI. Testimonies in favour of Christ {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

chap. xiv. 33. Then they 
that were in the ship came and 
worshipped him, saying, Of a 
truth thou art the Son of God. 

chap. xxi. 5. Tell ye the 
daughter of Sion, Behold, thy 
King cometh unto thee, meek, 
and sitting upon an ass, and a 
colt the foal of an ass. 

chap. xxvn. 11. And Je- 
sus stood before the governor : 
and the governor asked him, say- 
ing, Art thou the king of the 
Jews ? And Jesus said unto 
him, Thou sayest. 

chap. xxvn. 42. He saved 
others; himself he cannot save. 
If he he the King of Israel, let 
him now come down from the 
cross, and we will believe him. 

chap. iv. 11. Then the 
devil leaveth him, and, behold, 
angels came and ministered unto 
him. 



MARK. 



No. XVII. 



Christ returns to Galilee, and 



THE GOSPELS. 



34 



No. XVI. Testimonies in favour of Christ {continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. I. 

49 Nathanael answered and 
saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art 
the Son of God; thou art the 
King of Israel. 



50 Jesus answered and said 
unto him, Because I said unto 
thee, I saw thee under the fig 
tree, believest thou? thou shalt 
see greater things than these. 

51 And he saith unto him, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Hereafter ye shall see heaven 
open, and the angels of God 
ascending and descending upon 
the Son of man. 



No. XVII. 



Turns Water into Wine. 



CHAP. II. 

1 AND the third day there 
was a marriage in Cana of Gali- 
lee ; and the mother of Jesus 
was there : 

2 And both Jesus was called, 
and his disciples, to the marriage. 

3 And when they wanted 
wine, the mother of Jesus saith 
unto him, They have no wine. 

4 Jesus saith unto her, Wo- 
man, what have I to do with 
thee ? mine hour is not yet come. 

chap. xix. 26. When Jesus 
therefore saw his mother, and the 
disciple standing by, whom he 
loved, he saith unto his mother, 
Woman, behold thy son ! 

chap. vii. 6. Then Jesus said 
unto them, My time is not yet 
come : but your time is alway 
ready. 



35 



HARMONY OF 



No. XVII. Christ returns to Galilee, and turns 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



chap. vii. 3. For the Phari- 
sees, and all the Jews, except 
they wash their hands oft, eat 
not, holding the tradition of the 
elders. 






THE GOSPELS. 



35 



No. XVII. 



Water into Wine (continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



CHAP. II. 



5 His mother saith unto the 
servants, Whatsoever he saith 
unto you, do it. 

6 And there were set there 
six water-pots of stone, after the 
manner of the purifying of the 
Jews, containing two or three 
firkins apiece. 

7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill 
the water-pots with water. And 
they filled them up to the brim. 

8 And he saith unto them, Draw 
out now, and bear unto the go- 
vernor of the feast. And they 
bare it. 

9 When the ruler of the feast 
had tasted the water that was 
made wine, and knew not whence 
it was : (but the servants which 
drew the water knew ;) the go- 
vernor of the feast called the 
bridegroom, 

chap. iv. 46. So Jesus came 
again into Cana of Galilee, 
where he made the water wine. 
And there was a certain noble- 
man whose son was sick at Ca- 
pernaum. 

10 And saith unto him, Every 
man at the beginning doth set 
forth good wine ; and when men 
have well drunk, then that which 
is worse : but thou hast kept the 
good wine until now. 

] 1 This beginning of miracles 
did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and 
manifested forth his glory; and 
his disciples believed on him. 
chap. I. 14. And the Word 
was made flesh, and dwelt among 
us, (and we beheld his glory, the 
glory as of the only-begotten of 
the Father,) full of grace and 
truth. 



36 



HARMONY OF 



No. XVIII. Christ goes to Jerusalem at the feast of the Passover, 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. XXI. 

12 And Jesus went into the 
temple of God, and cast out all 
them that sold and bought in the 
temple, and overthrew the tables 
of the money-changers, and the 
seats of them that sold doves, 



chap. xii. 88. Then certain 
of the Scribes and of the Phari- 
sees answered, saying, Master, 
we would see a sign from thee. 



chap. xxvi. 61. And said, 
This fellow said, I am able to 
destroy the temple of God, and 
to build it in three days. 

chap, xxvii. 40. And say- 
ing, Thou that destroyest the 
temple, and buildest it in three 
days, save thyself. If thou be 
the Son of God, come down from 
the cross. 



MARK. 



CHAP. XI. 

15 And they come to Jeru- 
salem : and Jesus went into the 
temple, and began to cast out 
them that sold and bought in the 
temple, and overthrew the tables 
of the money-changers, and the 
seats of them that sold doves ; 






chap. xiv. 58. We heard 
him say, I will destroy this tem- 
ple that is made ivith hands, and 
within three days I will build 
another made without hands. 

chap. xv. 29. And they that 
passed by railed on him, wagging 
their heads, and saying, Ah, thou 
that destroyest the temple, and 
buildest it in three days, 






THE GOSPELS. 



36 



No. XVIII. and drives the Sellers out of the Temple. 



LUKE. 



CHAP. XIX. 

45 And he went into the tem- 
ple, and began to cast out them 
that sold therein, and them that 
bought ; 



chap. II. 49. And he said 
unto them, how is it that ye 
sought me ? wist ye not that I 
?7iust be about my Father's busi- 
ness ? 



chap. xxiv. 8. And they 
remembered his ivords, 



JOHN. 

CHAP. II. 

13 And the Jews' passover 
was at hand, and Jesus went up 
to Jerusalem, 

chap vi. 4. And the passo- 
ver, a feast of the Jews, was nigh. 

chap. XI. 55. And the Jews' 
passover was nigh at hand : and 
many went out of the country up 
to Jerusalem before the passover, 
to purify themselves. 

14 And found in the temple 
those that sold oxen and sheep 
and doves, and the changers of 
money sitting : 

15 And when he had made a 
scourge of small cords, he drove 
them all out of the temple, and 
the sheep, and the oxen ; and 
poured out the changers' money, 
and overthrew the tables ; 

16 And said unto them that 
sold doves, Take these things 
hence ; make not my Father's 
house an house of merchandise. 

17 And his disciples remem- 
bered that it was written, The 
zeal of thine house hath eaten 
me up. 

18 Then answered the Jews 
and said unto him, What sign 
shewest thou unto us, seeing 
that thou doest these things ? 

chap. vi. 30. They said 
therefore unto him, What sign 
shewest thou then, that we may 
see, and believe thee ? what dost 
thou work ? 

19 Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Destroy this temple, 
and in three days I will raise it up. 

20 Then said the Jews, Forty 
and six years was this temple in 
building, and wilt thou rear it up 
in three days ? 

21 But he spake of the temple 
of his body. 

22 When therefore he was 
risen from the dead, his disciples 
remembered that he had said this 
unto them ; and they believed 
the Scripture, and the word 
which Jesus had said. 



37 



HARMONY OF 



No. XIX. Instructs Nicodemus in the Nature of the New Birth. 



MATTHEW. 



chap. ix. 4. And Jesus 
knotting their thoughts said, 
Wherefore think ye evil in your 
hearts ? 



MARK. 



chap. II. 8. And immediately 
when Jesus perceived in his spi- 
rit that they so reasoned within 
themselves, he said unto them, 
Why reason ye these things in 
your hearts ? 



THE GOSPELS. 



37 



No. XIX. Instructs Nicodemus in the Nature of the New Birth. 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP, II. 

23 Now when lie was in Jeru- 
salem at the Passover, in the 
feast day, many believed in his 
name, when they saw the mira- 
cles which he did. 

24 But Jesus did not commit 
himself unto them, because he 
knew all men, 

25 And needed not that any 
should testify of man : for he 
knew what was in man. 

chap. vi. 64. But there are 
some of you that believe not. 
For Jesus knew from the begin- 
ning who they were that believed 
not, and who should betray him. 

chap. xvi. 30. Now are we 
sure that thou knowest all things, 
and needest not that any man 
should ask thee : by this we be- 
lieve that thou earnest forth from 
God. 

chap. in. 

1 There was a man of the 
Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a 
ruler of the Jews •. 

chap. vn. 50. Nicodemus 
saith unto them, (he that came 
to Jesus by night, being one of 
them,) 

chap. xix. 39. And there 
came also Nicodemus, which at 
the first came to Jesus by night, 
and brought a mixture of myrrh 
and aloes, about an hundred 
pound weight. 

2 The same came to Jesus by 
night, and said unto him, Rabbi, 
we know that thou art a teacher 
come from God : for no man 
can do these miracles that thou 
doest, except God be with him. 

chap, ix. 16. Therefore said, 
some of the Pharisees, This man 
is not of God, because he keepeth 
not the sabbath day. Others 
said, How can a man that is a 
sinner do such miracles ? And 
there was a division among them. 

chap. ix. 33. If this man 
were not of God, he could do 
nothing. 



38 



HARMONY OF 



No. XIX. 



Christ Instructs Nicode?nus in the 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



chap. xvi. 16. He that be- 
lieveth and is baptized shall he 
saved; but he that believeth not 
shall be damned. 






THE GOSPELS. 



38 



No. XIX. Nature of the New Birth {continued.) 



LUKE. 



e2 



JOHN. 

CHAP. III. 

3 Jesus answered and said 
unto him, Verily, verily, I say 
unto thee, Except a man be born 
again, be cannot see tbe king- 
dom of God. 

chap. i. 13. Which were 
born, not of blood, nor of the 
will of the flesh, nor of the will 
of man, but of God. 

4 Nicodemus saith unto him, 
How can a man be born when 
he is old? can he enter tbe se- 
cond time into his mother's 
womb, and be born ? 

5 Jesus answered, Verily, ve- 
rily, I say unto thee, Except a 
man be born of water and of the 
Spirit, he cannot enter into the 
kingdom of God. 

6 That which is born of the 
flesh is flesh ; and that which is 
born of the Spirit is spirit. 

7 Marvel not that I said unto 
thee, Ye must be born again. 

8 The wind bloweth where 
it listeth, and thou hearest the 
sound thereof, but canst not tell 
whence it cometh, and whither 
it goeth : so is every one that is 
born of the Spirit. 

9 Nicodemus answered and 
said unto him, How can these 
things be ? 

chap. vr. 52. The Jews 
therefore strove among them- 
selves, saying, How can this 
man give us his flesh to eat ? 

60 Many therefore of his 
disciples, when they had heard 
this, said, This is an hard say- 
ing ; who can hear it ? 

10 Jesus answered and said 
unto him, Art thou a master of 
Israel, and knowest not these 
things ? 



39 



HARMONY OF 



No. XIX. 



Christ Instructs Nicodemus in the 



MATTHEW. 

chap. xi. 27. All things are 
delivered unto me of my Father : 
and no man knoweth the Son, 
but the Father ,• neither knoweth 
any man the Father, save the 
Son, and he to whomsoever the 
Son will reveal him. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



39 



No. XIX. Nature of the New Birth (continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 
chap, ni. 

11 Verily, verily, I say unto 
thee, We speak that we do 
know, and testify that we have 
seen ; and ye receive not our 
witness. See v. 32, p. 44. 

chap. I. 18. No man hath 
seen God at any time ; the only- 
begotten Son, which is in the 
bosom of the Father, he hath 
declared him. 

chap. vii. 16. Jesus an- 
swered them, and said, My doc- 
trine is not mine, but his that 
sent me. 

chap. vii. 28. Then cried 
Jesus in the temple as he taught, 
saying, Ye both know me, and 
ye know whence I am : and 
I am not come of myself, but he 
that sent me is true, whom ye 
know not. 

chap. xii. 49. For I have 
not spoken of myself; but the 
Father which sent me, he gave 
me a commandment, what I 
should say, and what I should 
speak. 

chap. xiv. 24. He that loveth 
me not keepeth not my sayings : 
and the word which ye hear is 
not mine, but the Father's which 
sent me. 

12 If I have told you earthly 
things, and ye believe not, how 
shall ye believe, if I tell you of 
heavenly things ? 

13 And no man hath ascended 
up to heaven, but he that came 
down from heaven, even the Son 
of man which is in heaven. 

chap. vi. 33. For the bread 
of God is he which cometh down 
from heaven, and giveth life unto 
the world. 

38 For I came down from 
heaven, not to do mine own will, 
but the will of him that sent me. 

51 / am the living bread 
which came down from heaven : 
if any man eat of this bread, he 



40 



HARMONY OF 



No. XIX. Christ Instructs Nicodemus in the 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



40 



No. XIX. Nature of the New Birth (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. ix. 56. For the Son 
of man is not come to destroy 
men's lives, but to save them. 
And they went to another village. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. III. 

shall live for ever : and the bread 
that I will give is my flesh, which 
I will give for the life of the 
world. 

62 What and if ye shall see 
the Son of man ascend up where 
he was before? 

chap. xvi. 28. I came forth 
from the Father, and am come 
into the world : again, I leave 
the world, and go to the Father. 

14 And as Moses lifted up the 
serpent in the wilderness, even 
so must the Son of man be lifted 
up: 

chap. viii. 28. Then said 
Jesus unto them, When ye have 
lifted up the Son of man, then 
shall ye know that I am he, and 
that I do nothing of myself '; but 
as my Father hath taught me, I 
speak these things. 

chap. xii. 32. And I, if I 
be lifted up from the earth, will 
draw all men unto me. 

15 That whosoever believeth 
in him should not perish, but 
have eternal life. 

chap. in. 36. He that be- 
lieveth on the Son hath ever- ■ 
lasting life : and he that believeth 
not the Son shall not see life,- 
but the wrath of God abideth on 
him. 

chap. vi. 47. Verily, verily, 
I say unto you, He that believeth 
on me hath everlasting life. 

16 For God so loved the 
world, that he gave his only- 
begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth in him should not pe- 
rish, but have everlasting life. 

17 For God sent not his 
Son into the world to condemn 
the world ; but that the world 
through him might be saved. 

chap. v. 45. Do not think 
that I will accuse you to the 
Father : there is one that ac- 
cusethyou, even Moses, in whom 
ye trust, 



41 



HARMONY OF 



No. XIX. Christ Instructs Nicodemus in the 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 






THE GOSPELS. 



41 



No. XIX. Nature of the New Birth (continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. III. 

chap. vni. 15. Ye judge 
after the flesh ; I judge no man. 
chap. xn. 47. And if any 
man hear my ivords, and be- 
lieve not, I judge him not: for 
1 came not to judge the world, 
but to save the world. 
18 He that believeth on him 
is not condemned : but he that 
believeth not is condemned al- 
ready, because he hath not be- 
lieved in the name of the only- 
begotten Son of God. 

chap. v. 24. Verily, verily, 
I say unto you, He that heareth 
my word, and believeth on him 
that sent me, hath everlasting 
life, and shall not come into con- 
demnation : but is passed from 
death unto life. 

chap, vl 40, And this is the 
will of him that sent me, that 
every one which seeth the Son, 
and believeth on him, may have 
everlasting life : and I will raise 
him up at the last day. 

47 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, He tJiat believeth on me 
hath everlasting life. 

chap. XX. 31 But these are 
written, that ye might believe that 
Jesus is the Christ, the Son of 
God ; and that believing ye might 
have life through his name. 
19 And this is the condemna- 
tion, that light is eome into the 
world, and men loved darkness 
rather than light, because their 
deeds were evil. 

chap. i. 4. In him was life ,■ 
and the life was the light of men. 

9 That was the true Light, 
which lighteth every man that 
cometh into the world. 

10 He was in the world, and 
the world was made by him, and 
the world knew him not. 

11 He came unto his own, and 
his own received him not. 

chap. vm. 12. Then spake 
Jesus again unto them, saying, 
I am the light of the world : he 
that folloiveth me shall not walk 



42 



HARMONY OF 



No. XIX. 



Christ Instructs Nicodemus in the 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



No. XX. 



Christ remains in Judact. 



chap. in. 5. Then went out 
to him Jerusalem, and allJudaa, 
and all the region round about 
Jordan, 

6 And were baptized of him 
in Jordan, confessing their sins. 

chap. xiv. 3. For Herod 
had laid hold on John, and bound 
him, and put him in prison 
for Herodias' sake, his brother 
Philip's wife. 



THE GOSPELS. 



42 



No. XIX. Nature of the New Birth {continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 
chap. in. 
in darkness, but shall have the 
light of life. 

20 For every one that doeth 
evil hateth the light, neither 
cometh to the light, lest his 
deeds should be reproved. 

21 But he that doeth truth 
cometh to the light, that his 
deeds may be made manifest, 
that they are wrought in God. 



No. XX. 



Christ remains in Judaa. 



CHAP. III. 

22 After these things came 
Jesus and his disciples into the 
land of Judaea ; and there he 
tarried with them, and baptized. 

chap. iv. 2. ( Though Jesus 
himself baptized not, but his 
disciples, J 

23 And John also was baptiz- 
ing in iEnon near to Salim, be- 
cause there was much water 
there : and they came, and were 
baptized. 

24 For John was not yet cast 
into prison. 

25 Then there arose a question 
between some of John's disciples 
and the Jews about purifying. 

26 And they came unto John, 
and said unto him, Rabbi, he 
that was with thee beyond Jor- 
dan - , to whom thou barest wit- 
ness, behold, the same baptizeth, 
and all men come to him. 

chap. i. 7. The same came 
for a witness, to bear witness 
of the Light, that all men through 
him might believe. 

15 John bare witness of him, 
and cried, saying, This was he 
of whom I spake, He that cometh 
after me is preferred before me : 
for he was before me. 

27 He it is, who coming after 
me is preferred before me, whose 
shoe's latchet I am not worthy 
to unloose. 

34 And I saw, and bare re- 
cord that this is the Son of God. 



43 



HARMONY OF 



No. XX. Christ remains in Judaa (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



chap. XI. 14. And if ye will 
receive it, this is Elias, which 
was for to come. 



chap. xxii. 2. The kingdom 
of heaven is like unto a certain 
king, which made a marriage 
for his son, 



chap, xxviii. 18. And Je- 
sus came and spake unto them, 
saying, All -power is given unto 
me in heaven and in earth. 



MARK. 



chap. i. 2. As it is written 
in the prophets, Behold, I send 
my messenger before thy face, 
which shall prepare thy way 
before thee. 



THE GOSPELS. 



43 



No. XX. Christ remains in Judaa {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. I. 17. And he shall 
go before him in the spirit and 
power ofElias, to turn the hearts 
of the fathers to the children, and 
the disobedient to the icisdom of 
the just ; to make ready a people 
prepared for the Lord. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. III. 

27 John answered and said, A 
man can receive nothing, except 
it be given him from heaven. 

28 Ye yourselves bear me 
witness, that I said, I am not 
the Christ, but that I am sent 
before him. 

chap. I. 20. And he con- 
fessed, and denied not ,- but con- 
fessed, I am not the Christ. 

27 He it is, who coming after 
me is preferred before me, whose 
shoe's latchet I am not worthy to 
unloose. 

29 He that hath the bride is 
the bridegroom : but the friend 
of the bridegroom, which stand- 
eth and heareth him, rejoiceth 
greatly because of the bride- 
groom's voice : this my joy 
therefore is fulfilled. 

30 He must increase, but I 
must decrease. 

31 He that cometh from above 
is above ail : he that is of the 
earth is earthly, and speaketh of 
the earth : he that cometh from 
heaven is above all. 

chap. in. 13. And no man 
hath ascended up to heaven, but 
he that came down from heaven, 
even the Son of man which is 
in heaven. 

chap. viii. 23. And he 
said unto them, Ye are from 
beneath ; I am from above : ye 
are of this world; I am not of 
this world. 

chap. i. 15. John bare wit- 
ness of him, and cried, saying, 
This was he of whom I spake, 
He that cometh after me is pre- 
ferred before me : for he was 
before me. 

27 He it is, who coming after 
me is preferred before me, whose 
shoe's latchet I am not worthy to 
uidoose. 

chap. vi. 33. For the bread 
of God is he which cometh down 
from heaven, and giveth life 
unto the world. 



44 



HARMONY OF 



No. XX. Christ remains in Judcea (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



chap. XI. 27. All things are 
delivered unto me of my Father : 
and no man knoweth the Son, 
but the Father ; neither knoweth 
any man the Father, save the 
Son, and he to whomsoever the 
Son will reveal him. 

chap, xxvin. 18. And Je- 
sus came and spake unto them, 
saying, All power is given unto 
me in heaven and in earth. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



44 



No. XX. Christ remains in Judcea {continued) 



LUKE. 



chap. x. 22. All things are 
delivered to me of my Father : 
and no man knoweth who the 
Son is, but the Father ; and who 
the Father is, but the Son, and 
he to ivhom the Son will reveal 
him. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. III. 

32 And what he hath seen 
and heard, that he testifieth ; 
and no man receiveth his testi- 
mony. 

chap. in. 11. Verily, verily, 
I say unto thee, We speak that 
we do know, and testify that we 
have seen,- and ye receive not 
our witness. 

chap. vni. 26. I have many 
things to say and to judge of 
you : but he that sent me is true; 
and I speak to the world those 
things which I have heard of 
him. 

chap. xv. 15. Henceforth I 
call you not servants ; for the 
servant knoweth not what his 
lord doeth : but I have called 
you friends; for all things that 
I have heard of my Father I 
have made known unto you. 

33 He that hath received his 
testimony hath set to his seal that 
God is true. 

34 For he whom God hath 
sent speaketh the words of God : 
for God giveth not the Spirit by 
measure unto him. 

chap. vn. 16. Jesus an- 
swered them, and said, My doc- 
trine is not mine, but his that 
sent me. 

chap. i. 16. And of his 
fulness have all we received, and 
grace for grace. 

35 The Father loveth the Son, 
and hath given all things into 
his hand. 

chap.v. 20. For the Father 
loveth the Son, and sheweth him 
all things that himself doeth : 
and he will shew him greater 
works than these, that ye may 
marvel. 

22 For the Father judgeth no 
man, but hath committed all judg- 
ment unto the Son : 



45 



HARMONY OF 



No. XX. Christ remains in Judaa (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



No. XXI. Christ returns through Samaria. 



THE GOSPELS. 



45 



No. XX. Christ remains in Judaea (continued.} 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. III. 

chap. xin. 3. Jesus know- 
ing that the Father had given 
all things into his hands, and 
that he was come from God, 
and went to God; 

chap. xvii. 2. As thou hast 

given him power over all flesh, 

that he should give eternal life to 

as many as thou hast given him. 

36 He that believeth on the 

Son hath everlasting life : and 

he that believeth not the Son 

shall not see life ; but the wrath 

of God abideth on him. 

chap. i. 12. But as many 
as received him, to them gave he 
power to become the sons of God, 
even to them that believe on his 
name : 

chap. vi. 47. Verily, verily, 
I say unto you, He that be- 
lieveth on me hath everlasting life. 

chap. hi. 15. That whoso- 
ever believeth in him should not 
perish, but have eternal life. 

16 For God so loved the 
world, that he gave his only be- 
gotten Son, that whosoever be- 
lieveth in him should not perish, 
but have everlasting life. 



No. XXI. 



Christ returns through Samaria. 



CHAP. IV. 

1 When therefore the Lord 
knew how the Pharisees had 
heard that Jesus made and bap- 
tized more disciples than John, 

chap. in. 22. After these 
things came Jesus and his dis- 
ciples into the land of Judaa ; 
and there he tarried with them, 
and baptized. 

26 And they came unto John, 
and said unto him, Rabbi, he 
that was with thee beyond Jor- 
dan, to whom thou barest wit- 
ness, behold, the same baptizeth, 
and all men come to him. 

2 (Though Jesus himself bap- 
tized not, but his disciples,) 



46 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXI. Christ returns through Samaria {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



chap. iv. 12. Now when 
Jesus had heard that John was 
cast into prison, he departed into 
Galilee .■ 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



46 



No. XXI. Christ returns through Samaria {continued.} 



LUKE. 



chap. ix. 52. And sent mes- 
sengers before his face : and 
they went, and entered into a 
village of the Samaritans, to 
make ready for him. 

53 And they did not receive 
him, because his face was as 
though he would go to Jerusa- 
lem. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. IV. 

3 He left Judaea, and de- 
parted again into Galilee. 

4 And he must needs go 
through Samaria. 

5 Then cometh he to a city of 
Samaria, which is called Sychar, 
near to the parcel of ground that 
Jacob gave to his son Joseph. 

6 Now Jacob's well was there. 
Jesus therefore, being wearied 
with his journey, sat thus on 
the well : and it was about the 
sixth hour. 

7 There cometh a woman of 
Samaria to draw water : Jesus 
saith unto her, Give me to drink. 

8 ( For his disciples were gone 
away unto the city to buy meat.) 

9 Then saith the woman of 
Samaria unto him, How is it 
that thou, being a Jew, askest 
drink of me, which am a woman 
of Samaria? for the Jews have 
no dealings with the Samaritans. 

10 Jesus answered and said 
unto her, If thou knewest the 
gift of God, and who it is that 
saith to thee, Give me to drink ; 
thou wouldest have asked of 
him, and he would have given 
thee living water. 

11 The woman saith unto 
him, Sir, thou hast nothing to 
draw with, and the well is deep : 
from whence then hast thou that 
living water ? 

12 Art thou greater than our 
father Jacob, which gave us the 
well, and drank thereof himself, 
and his children, and his cattle ? 

13 Jesus answered and said 
unto her, Whosoever drinketh of 
this water shall thirst again •. 

14 But whosoever drinketh 
of the water that I shall give 
him shall never thirst ; but the 
water that I shall give him 
shall be in him a well of water 
springing up into everlasting life. 

chap. vi. 35. And Jesus 
said unto them, I am the bread 



47 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXI. Christ returns through Samaria (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



47 



No. XXI. Christ returns through Samaria {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. vii. 16. And there 
came a fear on all : and they 
glorified God, saying, That a 
great prophet is risen up among 
us ; and, That God hath visited 
his people. 

chap, xxiv, 19. And he said 
unto them, What things ? And 
they said unto him, Concerning 
Jesus of Nazareth, which was 
a prophet mighty in deed and 
word before God and all the 
people : 



JOHN. 

CHAP. IV. 

of life : he that cometh to me 
shall never hunger ; and he that 
believeth on me shall never thirst. 

58 This is that bread which 
came down from heaven : not as 
your fathers did eat manna, and 
are dead: he that eateth of this 
bread shall live for ever. 

chap. vii. 38. He that be- 
lieveth on me, as the Scripture 
hath said, out of his belly shall 
flow rivers of living water. 

15 The woman saith unto him, 
Sir, Give me this water, that I 
thirst not, neither come hither 
to draw. 

chap. vi. 34. Then said they 
unto him, Lord, evermore give 
us this bread. 

chap. xvn. 2. As thou hast 
given him power over all flesh, 
that he should give eternal life 
to as many as thou hast given 
him. 

3 And this is life eternal, that 
they might know thee the only 
true God, and Jesus Christ, 
whom thou hast sent. 

16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, 
call thy husband, and come 
hither. 

17 The woman answered and 
said, I have no husband. Jesus 
said unto her, Tbou hast well 
said, I have no husband : 

18 For thou hast had five 
husbands ; and he whom thou 
now hast is not thy husband : 
in that saidst thou truly. 

19 The woman saith unto him, 
Sir, I perceive that thou art a 
prophet. 

chap. vi. 14. Then those 
men, when they had seen the mi- 
racle that Jesus did, said, This 
is of a truth that Prophet that 
should come into the world. 

chap. vii. 40. Many of the 
people therefore, when they heard 
this saying, said, Of a truth this 
is the Prophet. 



48 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXI. Christ returns through Samaria (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xxvi. 63. But Jesus 
held his peace. And the High 
Priest answered and said unto 
him, I adjure thee by the living 
God, that thou tell us whether 
thou be the Christ, the Son of 
God. 

64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou 
hast said : nevertheless I say 
unto you, Hereafter shall ye see 
the Son of man sitting on the 
right hand of power, and coming 
in the clouds of heaven. 



MARK. 



chap. xiv. 61. But he held 
his peace, and answered nothing. 
Again the High Priest asked 
him, and said unto him, Art 
thou the Christ, the Son of the 
Blessed ? 

62 And Jesus said, I am : 
and ye shall see the Son of man 
sitting on the right hand of 
power, and coming in the clouds 
of heaven. 



THE GOSPELS. 



48 



No. XX [. Christ returns through Samaria (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. xxn\ 47. And that 
repentance and remission of sins 
should be preached in his name 
among all nations, beginning at 
Jerusalem. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. IV. 

20 Our fathers worshipped in 
this mountain ; and ye say, that 
in Jerusalem is the place where 
men ought to worship. 

21 Jesus saith unto her, Wo- 
man,believe me, the hour cometh, 
when ye shall neither in this 
mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, 
worship the Father. 

22 Ye worship ye know not 
what : we know what we wor- 
ship : for salvation is of the 
Jews. 

23 But the hour cometh, and 
now is, when the true worship- 
pers shall worship the Father 
in spirit and in truth ; for the 
Father seeketh such to worship 
him. 

chap. i. 17. For the law 
was given by Moses, but grace 
and truth came by Jesus Christ. 

24 God is a Spirit : and they 
that worship him must worship 
him in spirit and in truth. 

25 The woman saith unto him, 
I know that Messias cometh, 
which is called Christ : when 
he is come, he will tell us all 
things. See v. 29—39. 

26 Jesus saith unto her, I that 
speak unto thee am he. 

chap. ix. 37. And Jesus 
said unto him, Thou hast both 
seen him, and it is he that talketh 
with thee. 

27 And upon this came his 
disciples, and marvelled that he 
talked with the woman : yet no 
man said, What seekest thou? 
or, Why talkest thou with her ? 

28 The woman then left her 
waterpot, and went her way into 
the city, and saith to the men, 

29 Come, see a man, which 
told me all things that ever I 
did : is not this the Christ ? 

30 Then they went out of the 
city, and came unto him. 

31 In the mean while bis 
disciples prayed him, saying, 
Master, eat. 



49 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXL Christ returns through Samaria {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



chap. IX. 37. Then saith he 
unto his disciples, The harvest 
truly is plenteous, but the la- 
bourers are few ; 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



49 



No. XXI. Christ returns through Samaria {continued.') 



LUKE. 



chap. x. 2. Therefore said 
he unto them, The harvest truly 
is great, hut the labourers are 
few : pray ye therefore the Lord 
of the harvest, that he would 
send forth labourers into his 
harvest. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. IV. 

32 But he said unto them, I 
have meat to eat that ye know 
not of. 

33 Therefore said the disci- 
ples one to another, Hath any 
man brought him ought to eat ? 

34 Jesus saith unto them, My 
meat is to do the will of him that 
sent me, and to finish his work. 

chap. vi. 38. For I came 
down from heaven, not to do 
mine own will, but the will of 
him that sent me. 

chap. xvii. 4. / have glo- 
rified thee on the earth : I have 
finished the work which thou 
gavest me to do. 

chap. xix. 30. When Jesus 
therefore had received the vine- 
gar, he said, It is finished: and 
he bowed his head, and gave up 
the ghost. 

35 Say not ye, There are yet 
four months, and then cometh 
harvest? behold, I say unto you, 
Lift up your eyes, and look on 
the fields; for they are white 
already to harvest. 

36 And he that reapeth re- 
ceiveth wages, and gathereth 
fruit unto life eternal : that both 
he that soweth and he that reap- 
eth may rejoice together. 

chap. xv. 16. Ye have not 
chosen me, but I have chosen 
you, and ordained you, that ye 
should go and bring forth fruit, 
and that your fruit should re- 
main : that whatsoever ye shall 
ask of the Father in my name, he 
may give it you. 

37 And herein is that saying 
true, One soweth, and another 
reapeth. 

38 I sent you to reap that 
whereon ye bestowed no labour : 
other men laboured, and ye are 
entered into their labours. 



50 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXI. : Christ returns through Samaria {continued.) 




No. XXII. 



Jesus arrives in Galilee. 



CHAP. IV. 

12 Now when Jesus had heard 
that John was cast into prison, 
he departed into Galilee ; 

13 And leaving Nazareth, he 
came and dwelt in Capernaum, 
which is upon the sea coast, in 
the borders of Zabulon and 
Nephthalim : 

14 That it might be fulfilled 
Avhich was spoken by Esaias the 
prophet, saying, 

15 The land of Zabulon, and 
the land of Nephthalim, by the 
way of the sea, beyond Jordan, 
Galilee of the Gentiles ; 

16 The people which sat in 
darkness saw great light ; and 
to them which sat in the region 
and shadow of death light is 
sprung up. 



chap, l 



14 Now after that John was 
put in prison, Jesus came into 
Galilee, preaching the Gospel of 
the kingdom of God, 



THE GOSPELS. 



50 



No. XXI. Christ returns through Samaria (continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. IV. 

39 And many of the Sama- 
ritans of that city believed on 
him for the saying of the woman, 
which testified, He told me all 
that ever I did. See v. 29. 

40 So when the Samaritans 
were come unto him, they be- 
sought him that he would tarry 
with them : and he abode there 
two days. 

41 And many more believed 
because of his own word ; 

42 And said unto the woman, 
Now we believe, not because 
of thy saying : for we have heard 
him ourselves, and know that 
this is indeed the Christ, the 
Saviour of the world. 

chap. xvii. 8. For 1 have 
given unto them the words which 
thou gavest me ; and, they have 
received them, and have known 
surely that I came out from thee, 
and they have believed that thou 
didst send me. 



No. XXII. 



Jesus arrives in Galilee. 



CHAP. III. 

20 Added yet this above all, 
that he shut up John in prison. 

CHAP. IV. 

14 And Jesus returned in the 
power of the Spirit into Galilee : 
and there went out a fame of 
him through all the region round 
about. 

31 And came down to Caper- 
naum, a city of Galilee, and 
taught them on the sabbath days. 



CHAP. II. 

32 A light to lighten the Gen- 
tiles, and the glory of thy people 
Israel. 



CHAP. IV, 



43 Now after two days he 
departed thence, and went into 
Galilee. 



chap. ii. 12. After this he 
went down to Capernaum, he, 
and his mother, and his brethren, 
and his disciples: and they con- 
tinued there not many days . 



f2 



51 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXII. Jesus arrives in Galilee {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. IV. 

17 From that time Jesus be- 
gan to preach, and to say, Re- 
pent : for the kingdom of heaven 
is at hand. 

chap. in. 2. And saying, 
Repent ye : for the kingdom of 
heaven is at hand. 

chap. x. 7. And as ye go, 
preach, saying, The kingdom of 
heaven is at hand. 

18 And Jesus, walking by the 
sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, 
Simon called Peter, and Andrew 
his brother, casting a net into 
the sea : for they were fishers. 

19 And he saith unto them, 
Follow me, and I will make you 
fishers of men. 

20 And they straightway left 
their nets, and followed him. 



21 And going on from thence, 
he saw other two brethren, James 
the son of Zebedee, and John his 
brother, in a ship with Zebedee 
their father, mending their nets ; 
and he called them. 

22 And they immediately left 
the ship and their father, and 
followed him. 



23 And Jesus went about all 
Galilee, teaching in their syna- 
gogues, and preaching the Gospel 
of the kingdom, and healing all 
manner of sickness and all man- 
ner of disease among the people. 
chap. ix. 35. And Jesus 
went about all the cities and vil- 
lages, teaching in their syna- 
gogues, and preaching the gospel 
of the kingdom, and healing every 
sickness and every disease among 
the people. 



MARK. 

CHAP. I. 

15 And saying, The time is 
fulfilled, and the kingdom of God 
is at hand : repent ye, and be- 
lieve the Gospel. 



16 Now as he walked by the 
sea of Galilee, he saw Simon 
and Andrew his brother casting 
a net into the sea : for they were 
fishers. 

17 And Jesus said unto them, 
Come ye after me, and I will 
make you to become fishers of 
men. 

18 And straightway they for- 
sook their nets, and followed 
him. 

chap. x. 28. Then Peter 
began to say unto him, Lo, we 
have left all, and have followed 
thee. 

19 And when he had gone a 
little farther thence, he saw James 
the son of Zebedee, and John his 
brother, who also were in the 
ship mending their nets. 

20 And straightway he called 
them : and they left their father 
Zebedee in the ship with the 
hired servants, and went after 
him. 

21 And they went into Caper- 
naum ; and straightway on the 
sabbath day he entered into the 
synagogue, and taught. 

chap. i. 14. Now after that 
John was put in prison, Jesus 
came into Galilee, preaching the 
gospel of the kingdom of God. 



THE GOSPELS. 



51 



No. XXII. Jesus arrives in Galilee (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. I. 



JOHN. 



CHAP. V. 

2 And saw two ships standing 
by the lake : but the fishermen 
were gone out of them, and were 
washing their nets. 



CHAP. XVIII. 

28 Then Peter said, Lo, we 
have left all, and followed thee. 

10 And so was also James, and 
John, the sons of Zebedee, which 
were partners with Simon. And 
Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not ; 
from henceforth thou shalt catch 
men. 

1 1 And when they had brought 
their ships to land, they forsook 
all, and followed him. 



chap. i. 42. And he brought 
him to Jesus. And when Jesus 
beheld him, he said, Thou art 
Simon the son of Jona : thou 
shalt be called Cephas, which i$ 
by interpretation, A stone. 



52 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXII. Jesus arrives in Galilee {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. IV. 

24 And Ms fame went through- 
out all Syria : and they brought 
unto him all sick people that 
were taken with divers diseases 
and torments, and those which 
were possessed with devils, and 
those which were lunatic, and 
those that had the palsy ; and 
he healed them. 



MARK. 

CHAP. I. 

39 And he preached in their 
synagogues throughout all Gali- 
lee, and cast out devils. 

34 And he healed many that 
were sick of divers diseases, and 
cast out many devils ; and suf- 
fered not the devils to speak, be- 
cause they knew him. 



No. XXIII. 



Remarkable addition of a 



THE GOSPELS. 



52 



No. XXII. Jesus arrives in I 


Galilee (continued.) 


LUKE. 

CHAP. IV. 

15 And he taught in their 
synagogues, being glorified of all. 

44 And he preached in the 
synagogues of Galilee. 


JOHN. 



No. XXIII. 



Second Miracle at Cana. 



CHAP. IV. 

45 Then when he was come 
into Galilee, the Galilaeans re- 
ceived him, having seen all the 
things that he did at Jerusalem 
at the feast : for they also went 
unto the feast. 

chap. ii. 23. Now when he 
was in Jerusalem at the Passo- 
ver, in the feast day, many be- 
lieved in his name, when they saw 
the miracles which he did. 

chap. in. 2. The same came 
to Jesus by night, and said unto 
him, Rabbi, we know that thou 
art a teacher come from God: 
for no man can do these miracles 
that thou doest, except God be 
with him. 

46 So Jesus came again into 
Cana of Galilee, where he made 
the water wine. And there was 
a certain nobleman, whose son 
was sick at Capernaum. 

chap. ii. 1. And the third 
day there was a marriage in 
Cana of Galilee ; and the mother 
of Jesus was there : 

1 1 This beginning of miracles 
did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, 
and manifested forth his glory ; 
and his disciples believed on him. 

47 When he heard that Jesas 
was come out of Judaea into 
Galilee, he went unto him, and 
besought him that he would 
come down, and heal his son -. 
for he was at the point of death. 



53 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXI II. Remarkable addition of a 




No. XXIV. Christ teaches in the Synagogue at Nazareth. 
*** In point of chronology this perhaps belongs more to No. 50. 



chap. ii. 23. And he came 
and dwelt in a city called Naza- 
reth : that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by the pro- 
phets, He shall be called a Na- 
zarene. 



chap. vi. 1. And he went 
out from thence, and came into 
his own country ,• and his disci- 
ples follow him. 



THE GOSPELS. 



53 



No. XXIII. Second Miracle at Cana (continued.) 



LUKE- 



JOHN. 

CHAP. IV. 

48 Then said Jesus unto him, 
Except ye see signs and wonders, 
ye will not believe. 

49 The nobleman saith unto 
him, Sir, come down ere my 
child die. 

50 Jesus saith unto him, Go 
thy way ; thy son liveth. And 
the man believed the word that 
Jesus had spoken unto him, and 
he went his way. 

51 And as he was now going 
down, his servants met him, and 
told him, saying, Thy son liveth. 

52 Then enquired he of them 
the hour when he began to 
amend. And they said unto 
him, Yesterday at the seventh 
hour the fever left him. 

53 So the father knew that it 
was at the same hour, in the 
which Jesus said unto him, Thy 
son liveth- and himself believed, 
and his whole house. 

54 This is again the second 
miracle that Jesus did, when he 
was come out of Judaea into 
Galilee. 



No. XXIV. Christ teaches in the Synagogue at Nazareth. 



CHAP. IV. 

15 And he taught in their 
synagogues, being glorified of all. 

16 And he came to Nazareth, 
where he had been brought up : 
and, as his custom was, he went 
into the synagogue on the sabbath 
day, and stood up for to read. 

17 And there was delivered 
unto him the book of the prophet 
Esaias. And when he had opened 
the book, he found the place 
where it was written, (Is. lxi. I.) 

18 The spirit of the Lord is up- 
on me, because he hath anointed 
me to preach the Gospel to the 
poor; he hath sent me to heal 
the brokenhearted, to preach de- 



54 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXIV. 



Christ teaches in the 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xin. 54. And when 
he was co?ne into his own coun- 
tiy, he taught them in their syna- 
gogue, insomuch that they were 
astonished, and said, Whence 
hath this man this wisdom, and 
these mighty works ? 



chap. xi. 23. And thou, 
Capernaum, which art exalted 
unto heaven, shalt be brought 
down to hell: for if the mighty 
works, which have been done in 
thee, had been done in Sodom, 
it ivould have remained until 
this day. 

chap. xin. 57. And they 
were offended in him. JBut 
Jesus said unto them, A pro- 
phet is not without honour, save 
in his own country, and in his 
own house. 



MARK. 



chap. vi. 2. And when the 
sabbath day teas come, he began 
to teach in the synagogue : and 
many hearing him were asto- 
nished, saying, From whence 
hath this man these things ? and 
what wisdom is this which is 
given unto him, that even such 
mighty ivorks are wrought by 
his hands ? 



chap. vi. 4. JBut Jesus said 
unto them, A prophet is Hot 
without honour, but in his own 
country, and among his own kin. 
and in his own house. 






THE GOSPELS. 



54 



No. XXIV. Synagogue at Nazareth {continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. IV. 

liverance to the captives, and 
recovering of sight to the blind, 
to set at liberty them that are 
bruised, 

19 To preach the acceptable 
year of the Lord. 

20 And he closed the book, 
and he gave it again to the mi- 
nister, and sat down. And the 
eyes of all them that were in the 
synagogue were fastened on him. 

21 And he began to say unto 
tbem, This day is this Scripture 
fulfilled in your ears. 

22 And all bare him witness, 
and wondered at the gracious 
words which proceeded out of 
his mouth. And they said, Is 
not this Joseph's son ? 

chap. II. 47. And all that 
heard him were astonished at 
his understanding and ansivers. 



23 And he said unto them, 
Ye will surely say unto me this 
proverb, Physician, heal thyself : 
whatsoever we have heard done 
in Capernaum, do also here in thy 
country. 

24 And he said, Verily I say 
unto you, No prophet is accepted 
in his own country. 

25 But I tell you of a truth, 
many widows were in Israel in 
the days of Elias, when the heaven 
was shut up three years and six 
months, when great famine was 
throughout all the land ; 

26 But unto none of them was 
Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a 
city of Sidon, unto a woman that 
was a widow. 

27 And many lepers were in 
Israel in the time of Eliseus the 
prophet ; and none of them was 
cleansed, saving Naaman the 
Syrian. 



JOHN. 



CHAP. vi. 42. And they said, 
Is not this Jesus, the son of Jo- 
seph, ivhose father and mother 
we know ? how is it then that he 
saith, I came down from heaven ? 



chap. iv. 44. For Jesus him- 
self testified, that a prophet hath 
no honour in his own country. 



55 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXIV. 



Christ teaches in the 




NOS. XXV. to XXXII. CONTAIN THE HISTORY 



No. XXV. Christ teaches in the Synagogue at Capernaum, 



chap. rv. 13. And leaving 
Nazareth, he came and dwelt in 
Capernaum, which is upon the 
sea coast, in the borders of 
Zabulon and Nephthalim : 

chap. vn. 28. And it came 
to pass, when Jesus had ended 
these sayings, the people were 
astonished at his doctrine : 

chap. vi. 28. And why take 
ye thought for raiment ? Con- 
sider the lilies of the field, how 
they grow ,- they toil not, neither 
do they spin : 

29 And yet I say unto you, 
that even Solomon in all his 
glory was not arrayed like one 
of these. 



chap. viii. 29. And, be- 
hold, they cried out, saying, 
What have we to do with thee, 
Jesus, thou Son of God? art 
thou come hither to torment us 
before the time ? 



CHAP, I. 

21 And they went into Caper- 
naum ; and straightway on the 
sabbath day he entered into the 
synagogue, and taught. 

22 And they were astonished 
at his doctrine : for he taught 
them as one that had authority, 
and not as the Scribes. 



23 And there was in their 
synagogue a man with an unclean 
spirit ; and he cried out, 

24 Saying, Let us alone ; what 
have we to do with thee, thou 
Jesus of Nazareth ? art thou come 
to destroy us ? I know thee who 
thou art, the Holy One of God. 



THE GOSPELS. 



55 



No. XXIV. Synagogue at Nazareth {continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. IV. 

28 And all they in the syna- 
gogue, when they heard these 
things, were filled with wrath, 

29 And rose up, and thrust 
him out of the city, and led him 
unto the brow of the hill whereon 
their city was built, that they 
might cast him down headlong. 

30 But he passing through the 
midst of them went his way. 



JOHN. 

chap. viii. 59. Then took 
they up stones to cast at him : 
but Jesus hid himself, and went 
out of the temple, going through 
the midst of them, and so passed 
by. 

chap. x. 39. Therefore they 
sought again to take him : but 
he escaped out of their hand ; 



OF A SINGLE DAY, AND THAT A SABBATH. 



No. XXV. 



and heals a Demoniac. 



CHAP. IV. 



31 And came down to Caper- 
naum, a city of Galilee, and 
taught them on the Sabbath days. 



32 And they were astonished 
at his doctrine : for his word was 
with power. 



33 And in the synagogue there 
was a man, which had a spirit of 
an unclean devil, and cried out 
with a loud voice, 

34 Saying, Let us alone ; what 
have we to do with thee, thou 
Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come 
to destroy us ? I know thee who 
thou art ; the Holy One of God. 



56 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXV. Christ teaches in the Synagogue at Capernaum, 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



25 And Jesus rebuked him, 
saying, Hold thy peace, and come 
out of him. See v. 34. 

26 And when the unclean spirit 
had torn him, and cried with a 
loud voice, he came out of him. 

chap. ix. 20. And they 
brought him unto him : and when 
he saw him, straightway the 
spirit tare him ,• and he fell on 
the ground, and wallowed foam- 
ing. 

27 And they were all amazed, 
insomuch that they questioned 
among themselves, saying, What 
thing is this ? what new doctrine 
is this ? for with authority com- 
mandeth he even the unclean 
spirits, and they do obey him. 

28 And immediately his fame 
spread abroad throughout all the 
region round about Galilee. 



THE GOSPELS. 



56 



No. XXV. and heals a Demoniac {continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. IV. 

chap. iv. 41. And devils 
also came out of many, crying 
out, and saying, Thou art Christ 
the Son of God. And he re- 
buking them suffered them not 
to speak : for they knew that 
he ivas Christ. 

chap. I. 35. And the angel 
answered and said unto her, The 
Holy Ghost shall come upon 
thee, and the power of the High- 
est shall overshadow thee : there- 
fore also that holy thing which 
shall be born of thee shall be 
called the Son of God. 
35 And Jesus rebuked him, 
saying, Hold thy peace, and come 
out of him . And when the devil 
had thrown him in the midst, he 
came out of him, and hurt him 
not. 



36 And they were all amazed, 
and spake among themselves, 
saying, What a word is this ! for 
with authority and power he 
commandeth the unclean spirits, 
and they come out. 

37 And the fame of him went 
out into every place of the coun- 
try round about. 



JOHN. 



57 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXVI. Christ ascends a Mountain, passes the night in prayer, 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xiv. 23. And when 
he had sent the multitudes away, 
he went up into a mountain apart 
to pray : and when the evening 
was come, he was there alone. 



chap. x. 1. And when he 
had called unto him his twelve 
disciples, he gave them power 
against unclean spirits, to cast 
them out, and to heal all manner 
of sickness and all manner of 
disease. 



MARK. 

CHAP. III. 

13 And he goeth up into a 
mountain, and calleth unto him 
whom he would : and they came 
unto him. 

14 And he ordained twelve, 
that they should be with him, and 
that he might send them forth to 
preach, 

15 And to have power to heal 
sicknesses, and to cast out devils : 

16 And Simon he surnamed 
Peter ; 

17 And James the son of Ze- 
bedee, and John the brother of 
James ; and he surnamed them 
Boanerges, which is, The sons of 
thunder: 

18 And Andrew, and Philip, 
and Bartholomew, and Matthew, 
and Thomas, and James the son 
of Alphseus, and Thaddaeus, and 
Simon the Canaanite, 

19 And Judas Iscariot, which 
also betrayed him : and they went 
into an house. 



No. XXVII. 



The Multitudes throng him, 



CHAP. III. 

20 And the multitude cometh 
together again, so that they could 
not so much as eat bread. 

chap. vi. 31. And he said 
unto them, Come ye yourselves 
apart into a desert place, and, 
rest a while : for there were 
many coming and going, and, 
they had no leisure so much as 
to eat. 

21 And when his friends heard 
of it, they went out to lay hold 
on him : for they said, He is 
beside himself. 



THE GOSPELS. 



57 



No. XXVI. 



and then chooses his Apostles. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. VI. 

12 And it came to pass in 
those days, that he went out into 
a mountain to pray, and conti- 
nued all night in prayer to God. 

chap. ix. 1. Then he called 
his twelve disciples together, and 
gave them power and authority 
over all devils, and to cure dis- 
eases. 

13 And when it was day, he 
called unto him his disciples : and 
of them he chose twelve, whom 
also he named apostles ; 

14 Simon, (whom he also 
named Peter,) and Andrew his 
brother, James and John, Philip 
and Bartholomew, 

15 Matthew and Thomas, 
James the son of Alphaeus, and 
Simon called Zelotes, 

16 And Judas the brother of 
James, and Judas Iscariot, which 
also was the traitor. 



chap. i. 42. And he brought 
him to Jesus. And when Jesus 
beheld him, he said, Thou art 
Simon the son of Jona : thou 
shalt be called Cephas, which is 
by interpretation, A stone. 



No. XXVII. and his friends say he is beside himself. 



chap. vii. 5. For neither 
did his brethren believe in him. 

chap. x. 20. And many of 
them said, He hath a devil, and 
is mad ; why hear ye him ? 



58 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXVIII. 



Christ's Sermon on the Mount. 



MATTHEW. 

Christ delivers a discourse, in 
which he condemns the morality 
of the pharisees, and opposes 
to it a better morality, which 
he commissions his apostles to 
teach. 

CHAP. IV. 

25 And there followed him 

great multitudes of people from 

Galilee, and from Decapolis, and 

from Jerusalem, and from Judaea, 

and from beyond Jordan. 



chap. v. 

1 And seeing the multitudes, 
he went up into a mountain : 
and when he was set, his disci- 
ples came unto him : 

2 And he opened his mouth, 
and taught them, saying, 

3 Blessed are the poor in spi- 
rit : for their's is the kingdom of 
heaven. 

4 Blessed are they that mourn : 
for they shall be comforted. 

5 Blessed are the meek : for 
they shall inherit the earth. 

6 Blessed are they which do 
do hunger and thirst after right- 
eousness : for they shall be filled. 

7 Blessed are the merciful : 
for they shall obtain mercy. 

chap. vi. 14. For if ye for- 
give men their trespasses, your 
heavenly father will also forgive 
you ; 

8 Blessed are the pure in 
heart : for they shall see God. 

9 Blessed are the peacemakers : 
for they shall be called the chil- 
dren of God. 

10 Blessed are they which 
are persecuted for righteousness' 
sake : for their's is the kingdom 
of heaven. 

11 Blessed are ye, when men 
shall revile you, and persecute 
you, and shall say all manner of 
evil against you falsely, for my 
sake. 



MARK. 



CHAP. III. 

7 But Jesus withdrew himself 
and his disciples to the sea : and 
a great multitude from Galilee 
followed him, and from Judsea, 
chap. v. 20. And he de- 
parted, and began to publish in 
Decapolis how great things Jesus 
had done for him .• and all men 
did marvel. 

chap. in. 13. And he goeth 
up into a mountain, and calleth 
unto him whom he would .• and 
they came unto him. 

20 And the multitude cometh 
together again, so that they could, 
not so much as eat bread. 



chap. XI. 25. And when ye 
stand praying, forgive, if ye 
have ought against any: that 
your Father also which is in 
heaven may forgive you your 
trespasses. 



THE GOSPELS. 



58 



No. XXVIII. 



Christ's Sermon on the Mount. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. VI. 



17 And he came down with 
them, and stood in the plain, and 
the company of his disciples, and 
a great multitude of people out 
of all Judaea and Jerusalem, and 
from the sea coast of Tyre and 
Sidon, which came to hear 
him, and to be healed of their 
diseases ; 

18 And they that were vexed 
with unclean spirits : and they 
were healed. 

19 And the whole multitude 
sought to touch him : for there 
went virtue out of him, and 
healed them all. 

20 And he lifted up his eyes 
on his disciples, and said, Blessed 
be ye poor : for your's is the 
kingdom of God. 



21 Blessed are ye that hunger 
now : for ye shall be filled. 
Blessed are ye that weep now : 
for ye shall laugh. 



22 Blessed are ye, when men 
shall hate you, and when they 
shall separate you from their com- 
pany, and shall reproach you, and 
cast out your name as evil, for 
the Son of man's sake. 



JOHN. 



CHAP. XVI. 

20 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, That ye shall weep and la- 
ment, but the world shall rejoice : 
and ye shall be sorrowful, but 
your sorrow shall be turned into 

joy. 



59 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. V. 



12 Rejoice, and be exceeding 
glad : for great is your reward in 
heaven : for so persecuted they 
the prophets which were before 
you. 

chap. xxin. 34. Wherefore, 
behold, I send unto you prophets, 
and wise men, and scribes : and 
some of them ye shall kill and 
crucify ,• and some of them shall 
ye scourge in your synagogues, 
and persecute them from city 
to city : 

37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
thou that killest the prophets, 
and stonest them which are sent 
unto thee, how often would I 
have gathered thy children to- 
gether, even as a hen gathereth 
her chickens under her wings, and 
ye woidd not ! 

13 Ye are the salt of the 
earth : but if the salt have lost 
its savour, wherewith shall it be 
salted? it is thenceforth good 
for nothing, but to be cast out, 
and to be trodden under foot of 
men. 

14 Ye are the light of the 
world. A city that is set on an 
hill cannot be hid. 

15 Neither do men light a 
candle, and put it under a bushel, 
but on a candlestick ; and it 
giveth light unto all that are in 
the house. 

16 Let your light so shine 
before men, that they may see 
your good works, and glorify 
your Father which is in heaven. 

17 Think not that I am come 
to destroy the law, or the pro- 
phets : I am not come to destroy, 
but to fulfil. 

18 For verily I say unto you, 
Till heaven and earth pass, one 
jot or one tittle shall in no wise 
pass from the law, till all be 
fulfilled. 



MARK. 



chap. IX. 50. Salt is good: 
but if the salt have lost his salt- 
ness, wherewith will ye season 
it ? Have salt in yourselves, 
and have peace one with ano- 
ther. 



chap. iv. 21. And he said 
unto them, Is a candle brought 
to be put under a bushel, or under 
a bed ? and not to be set on a 
candlestick ? 



THE GOSPELS. 



59 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount {continued.') 



LUKE. 



VI. 



CHAP. 

23 Rejoice ye in that day, and 
leap for joy. for, behold, your 
reward is great in heaven : for 
in the like manner did their fa- 
thers unto the prophets. 



24 But woe unto you that are 
rich ! for ye have received your 
consolation. 

25 Woe unto you that are 
full ! for ye shall hunger. Woe 
unto you that laugh now ! for 
ye shall mourn and weep. 

26 Woe unto you, when all 
men shall speak well of you ! 
for so did their fathers to the 
false prophets. 

chap. xiv. 34. Salt is good : 
but if the salt have lost his 
savour, wherewith shall it be 
seasoned ? 

35 It is neither Jit for the 
land, nor yet for the dunghill; 
but men cast it out. He that 
hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

chap. vin. 16. No man, 
when he hath lighted a candle, 
covereth it with a vessel, or put- 
teth it under a bed; but setteth 
it ore a candlestick, that they 
which enter in may see the light. 

chap. xi. 33. No man when 
he hath lighted a candle, putteth 
it in a secret place, neither under 
a bushel, but on a candlestick, 
that they which come in may see 
the light. 



chap. xvi. 17. And it is 
easier for heaven and earth to 
pass, than one tittle of the law 
to fail. 



JOHN. 



chap. xv. 8. Herein is my 
Father glorified, that ye bear 
much fruit ; so shall ye be my 
disciples. 



60 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. V. 

19 Whosoever therefore shall 
break one of these least com- 
mandments, and shall teach men 
so, he shall be called the least 
in the kingdom of heaven -. but 
whosoever shall do and teach 
them, the same shall be called 
great in the kingdom of heaven- 

20 For I say unto you, That 
except your righteousness shall 
exceed the righteousness of the 
Scribes and Pharisees, ye shall 
in no case enter into the king- 
dom of heaven. 

21 Ye have heard that it was 
said by them of old time, Thou 
shalt not kill ; and whosoever 
shall kill shall be in danger of 
the judgment : 

22 But I say unto you, That 
whosoever is angry with his 
brother without a cause shall be 
in danger of the judgment : and 
whosoever shall say to his bro- 
ther, Raca, shall be in danger 
of the council : but whosoever 
shall say, Thou fool, shall be in 
danger of hell fire. 

23 Therefore if thou bring thy 
gift to the altar, and there re- 
memberest that thy brother hath 
ought against thee ; 

chap. viii. 4. And Jesus 
saith unto him, See thou tell no 
man ,• but go thy way, shew thy- 
self to the priest, and offer the 
gift that Moses commanded, for 
a testimony unto them. 

chap, xxiii. 19. Ye fools 
and blind .-for whether is greater, 
the gift, or the altar that sancti- 
fieth the gift? 

24 Leave there thy gift before 
the altar, and go thy way ; first 
be reconciled to thy brother, and 
then come and offer thy gift. 

chap, xvill. 19. Again I say 
unto you, That if two of you 
shall agree on earth as touching 
any thing that they shall ask, it 
shall be done for them of my 
Father which is in heaven. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



60 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount {continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



61 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. V. 

25 Agree with thine adversary 
quickly, whiles thou art in the 
way with him ; lest at any time 
the adversary deliver thee to the 
judge, and the judge deliver thee 
to the officer, and thou be cast 
into prison. 

26 Verily I say unto thee, 
Thou shalt by no means come 
out thence, till thou hast paid 
the uttermost farthing. 

27 Ye have heard that it was 
said by them of old time, Thou 
shalt not commit adultery : 

28 But I say unto you, That 
whosoever looketh on a woman 
to lust after her hath committed 
adultery with her already in his 
heart. 

29 And if thy right eye offend 
thee, pluck it out, and cast it 
from thee : for it is profitable 
for thee that one of thy members 
should perish, and not that thy 
whole body should be cast into 
hell. 

chap, xviii. 9. And if thine 
eye offend thee, pluck it out, and 
cast it from thee : it is better for 
thee to enter into life with one 
eye, rather than having two eyes 
to be cast into hell-fire. 

8 Wherefore, if thy hand or 
thy foot offend thee, cut them 
off and cast them from thee : 
it is better for thee to enter into 
life halt or maimed, rather than 
having two hands or two feet 
to be cast into everlasting fire. 

chap. xix. 12. For there are 
some eunuchs, which were so born 
from their mother's womb : and 
there are some eunuchs, which 
were made eunuchs of men : and 
there be eunuchs, which have 
made themselves eunuchs for the 
kingdom of heaven's sake. He 
that is able to receive it, let him 
receive it. 



MARK. 



CHAP. IX. 

47 And if thine eye offend thee, 
pluck it out : it is better for thee 
to enter into the kingdom of God 
with one eye, than having two 
eyes to be cast into hell fire : 



THE GOSPELS. 



61 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount (continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



G 



62 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. V. 

30 And if thy right hand 
offend thee, cut it off, and cast 
it from thee : for it is profitable 
for thee that one of thy members 
should perish, and not that thy 
whole body should be cast into 
hell. 



31 It hath been said, Whoso- 
ever shall put away his wife, let 
him give her a writing of divorce- 
ment : 

chap. xix. 3. The Phari- 
sees also came unto him, tempt- 
ing him, and saying unto him, 
Is it lawful for a man to put 
away his wife for every cause ? 
4 And he answered and said 
unto them, Have ye not read, 
that he which made them at the 
beginning made them male and 
female, 

5 And said, For this cause shall 
a man leave father and mother, 
and shall cleave to his wife : and 
they twain shall be one flesh ? 

6 Wherefore they are no more 
twain, but one flesh. What 
therefore God hath joined toge- 
ther, let not man put asunder. 

7 They say unto him, Why 
did Moses then command to give 
a writing of divorcement, and to 
put her away ? 

8 He saith unto them, Moses 
because of the hardness of your 
hearts suffered you to put away 
your wives : but from the begin- 
ning it was not so. 



MARK. 

CHAP. IX. 

43 And if thy hand offend 
thee, cut it off: it is better for 
thee to enter into life maimed, 
than having two hands to go into 
hell, into the fire that never shall 
be quenched : 

44 Where their worm dieth 
not, and the fire is not quenched. 

45 And if thy foot offend thee, 
cut it off: it is better for thee to 
enter halt into life, than having 
two feet to be cast into hell, into 
the fire that never shall be 
quenched : 

46 Where their worm dieth 
not, and the fire is not quenched. 



chap. x. 2. And the Pha- 
risees came to him, and asked 
him, Is it lawful for a man to 
put away his wife? tempting 
him. 

3 And he answered and said 
unto them, What did Moses 
command you ? 

4 And they said, Moses suf- 
fered to write a bill of divorce- 
ment, and to put her away. 

5 And Jesus answered and 
said unto them, For the hard- 
ness of your heart he wrote you 
this precept. 

6 But from the beginning of 
the creation God made them male 
and female. 



THE GOSPELS. 



62 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount {continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHR 



63 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. V. 

32 But I say unto you, That 
whosoever shall put away his 
wife, saving for the cause of 
fornication, causeth her to com- 
mit adultery : and whosoever 
shall marry her that is divorced 
committeth adultery. 

chap. xix. 9. And I say 
unto you, Whosoever shall put 
away his wife, except it be for 
fornication, and shall marry 
another, committeth adultery : 
and whoso marrieth her which is 
put away doth commit adultery. 

33 Again, ye have heard that 
it hath been said by them of 
old time, Thou shalt not for- 
swear thyself, but shalt perform 
unto the Lord thine oaths : 

34 But I say unto you, Swear 
not at all ; neither by heaven ; for 
it is God's throne : 

chap. xxin. 16. Woe unto 
you, ye blind guides, which say, 
Whosoever shall swear by the 
temple, it is nothing ; but who- 
soever shall swear by the gold of 
the temple, he is a debtor ! 

18 And, Whosoever shall 
swear by the altar, it is no- 
thing ; but whosoever sweareth 
by the gift that is upon it, he is 
guilty. 

22 And he that shall swear by 
heaven, sweareth by the throne 
of God, and by him that sitteth 
thereon. 

35 Nor by the earth ; for it is 
his footstool : neither by Jeru- 
salem ; for it is the city of the 
great King. 

36 Neither shalt thou swear 
by thy head, because thou canst 
not make one hair white or 
black. 

37 But let your communica- 
tion be, Yea, yea ; Nay, nay •. 
for whatsoever is more than 
these cometh of evil. 



MARK. 

CHAP. X. 

11 And he saith unto them, 
Whosoever shall put away his 
wife, and marry another, com- 
mitteth adultery against her. 

12 And if a woman shall put 
away her husband, and be mar- 
ried to another, she committeth 
adultery. 

chap. x. 7. For this cause 
shall a man leave his father and 
mother, and cleave to his wife ■ 

8 And they twain shall be one 
flesh : so then they are no more 

twain, but one flesh. 

9 What therefore God hath 
joined together, let not man put 

asunder. 



THE GOSPELS. 



63 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount (continued.} 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XVI. 

18 Whosoever putteth away 
his wife, and marrieth another, 
committeth adultery: and who- 
soever marrieth her that is put 
away from her husband commit- 
teth adultery. 



JOHN. 



64 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXVIII. Christ' 's Sermon on the Mount {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. V. 

38 Ye have heard that it hath 
been said, An eye for an eye, and 
a tooth for a tooth : 

39 But I say unto you, That 
ye resist not evil : but whoso- 
ever shall smite thee on thy right 
cheek, turn to him the other 
also. 

40 And if any man will sue 
thee at the law, and take away 
thy coat, let him have thy cloke 
also. 

41 And whosoever shall com- 
pel thee to go a mile, go with 
liim twain. 

42 Give to him that asketh 
thee, and from him that would 
borrow of thee turn not thou 
away. 

43 Ye have heard that it hath 
been said, Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 

44 But I say unto you, Love 
your enemies, bless them that 
curse you, do good to them that 
hate you, and pray for them 
which ^despitefully use you, and 
persecute you ; 

45 That ye may be the chil- 
dren of your Father which is in 
heaven : for he maketh his sun 
to rise on the evil and on the 
good, and sendeth rain on the 
just and on the unjust. 

46^For if ye love them which 
love you, what reward have ye ? 
do not even the Publicans the 
same? 

47 And if ye salute your 
brethren only, what do ye more 
than others 9 do not even the 
Publicans so ? 

48 Be ye therefore perfect, 
even as your Father which is in 
heaven is perfect. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



64 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount {continued.) 



LUKE. 



CHAP. VI. 

29 And unto him that smiteth 
thee on the one cheek offer also 
the other ; and him that taketh 
away thy cloke forbid not to 
to take thy coat also. 



30 Give to every man that 
asketh of thee ; and of him that 
taketh away thy goods ask them 
not again. 






27 But I say unto you which 
hear, Love your enemies, do good 
to them which hate you, 

28 Bless them that curse you, 
and pray for them which despite- 
fully use you. 

35 But love ye your enemies, 
and do good, and lend, hoping 
for nothing again ; and your re- 
ward shall be great, and ye shall 
be the children of the Highest : 
for he is kind unto the unthank- 
ful and to the evil. 

32 For if ye love them which 
love you, what thank have ye ? 
for sinners also love those that 
love them. 

33 And if ye do good to them 
which do good to you, what thank 
have ye ? for sinners also do even 
the same. 

34 And if ye lend to them of 
whom ye hope to receive, what 
thank have ye ? for sinners also 
lend to sinners, to receive as 
much again. 

chap. vi. 36. Be ye there- 
fore merciful, as yourFather also 
is merciful, 



JOHN. 



65 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. VI. 



I 



Christ continuetk his sermon in 
the mount, speaking of alms, 5 
prayer, 14 forgiving our breth- 
ren, 16 fasting, 19 where our 
treasure is to be laid up, 24 of 
serving God and mammon . 25 
exhorteth not to be careful for 
worldly things : 33 but to seek 

God's kingdom. 

■ Take heed that ye do not 
your alms before men, to be seen 
of them : otherwise ye have no 
reward of your Father which is 
in heaven. 

2 Therefore when thou doest 
thine alms, do not sound a trum- 
pet before thee, as the hypo- 
crites do in the synagogues and 
in the streets, that they may 
have glory of men. Verily I 
say unto you, They have their 
reward. 

3 But when thou doest alms, 
let not thy left hand know what 
thy right hand doeth : 

4 That thine alms may be in 
secret : and thy Father which 
seeth in secret himself shall re- 
ward thee openly. 

5 And when thou prayest, thou 
shalt not be as the hypocrites 
are : for they love to pray stand- 
ing in the synagogues and in the 
comers of the streets, that they 
may be seen of men. Verily I 
say unto you, They have their 
reward. 

6 But thou, when thou pray- 
est, enter into thy closet, and 
when thou hast shut thy door, 
pray to thy Father which is in 
secret ; and thy Father which 
seeth in secret shall reward thee 
openly. 

7 But when ye pray, use not 
vain repetitions, as the heathen 
do : for they think that they 
shall be heard for their much 
speaking. 



MAKK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



65 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. xiv'. 14. And thou 
shalt be blessed; for they cannot 
recompense thee : for thou shalt 
be recompensed at the resurrec- 
tion of the just. 



66 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount (continued?), 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. VI. 

8 Be not ye therefore like un- 
to them : for your Father know- 
eth what things ye have need of, 
before ye ask him. 

9 After this manner therefore 
pray ye : Our Father which art 
in heaven, Hallowed be thy 
name. 

10 Thy kingdom come. Thy 
will be done in earth, as it is in 
heaven. 

chap. xxvi. 39. And he 
went a little farther, and fell on 
his face, and prayed, saying, O 
my Father, if' it be possible, let 
this cup pass from me : never- 
theless not as I will, but as thou 
wilt. 

42 He went away again the 
second time, and prayed, saying, 
O my Father, if this cup may 
not pass away from me, except I 
drink it, thy will be done. 

11 Give us this day our daily 
bread. 

12 And forgive us our debts, 
as we forgive our debtors. See 
No. 68. 

13 And lead us not into temp- 
tation, but deliver us from evil : 
For thine is the kingdom, and 
the power, and the glory, for 
ever. Amen. 

chap. xxvi. 41. Watch and 
pray, that ye enter not into temp- 
tation : The spirit indeed is 
willing, but the flesh is weak. 

14 For if ye forgive men their 
trespasses, your heavenly Father 
will also forgive you : 

15 But if ye forgive not men 
their trespasses, neither will your 
Father forgive your trespasses. 

chap, xviii. 35. So likewise 

shall my heavenly Father do also 

unto you, if ye from your hearts 

forgive not every one his brother 

their trespasses. 



MARK. 



chap. xi. 25. And when ye 
stand praying, forgive, if ye 
have ought against any: that 
your Father also which is in 
heaven may forgive you your 
trespasses. 

26 But if ye do not forgive, 
neither will your Father which 
is in heaven forgive your tres- 
passes. 



THE GOSPELS. 



66 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount (continued.) 



LUKE. 



CHAP. XI. 

2 And he said unto them, 
When ye pray, say, Our Father 
which art in heaven, Hallowed 
be thy name. Thy kingdom 
come. Thy will be done, as in 
iheaven, so in earth. 



3 Give us day by day our 
iaily bread : 

4 And forgive us our sins ; 
for we also forgive every one 
that is indebted to us. And lead 
us not into temptation ; but de- 
liver us from evil. 

chap. xxh. 40. And when 
he was at the place, he said unto 
them, Pray that ye enter not into 
temptation. 

46 And said unto them, Why 
sleep ye ? rise and pray, lest ye 
enter into temptation. 



JOHN. 



chap. xvii. 15. / pray not 
that thou shouldest take them out 
of the world, but that thou 
shouldest keep them from die 
evil. 



67 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. VI. 

16 Moreover when ye fast, be 
not, as the hypocrites, of a sad 
countenance : for they disfigure 
their faces, that they may appear 
unto men to fast. Verily I say 
unto you, They have their reward. 

17 But thou, when thou fast- 
est, anoint thine head, and wash 
thy face ; 

18 That thou appear not unto 
men to fast, but unto thy Father 
which is in secret : and thy Fa- 
ther wbich seeth in secret shall 
reward thee openly. 

19 Lay not up for yourselves 
treasures upon earth, where moth 
and rust doth corrupt, and where 
thieves break through and steal : 

20 But lay up for yourselves 
treasures in heaven, where nei- 
ther moth nor rust doth corrupt, 
and where thieves do not break 
through nor steal ; 

chap. xix. 21. Jesus said 
unto him, If thou wilt he perfect, 
go and sell that thou hast, and 
give to the poor, and thou shalt 
have treasure in heaven : and 
come and follow me. 

21 For where your treasure is, 
there will your heart be also. 

22 The light of the body is the 
eye : if therefore thine eye be 
single, thy whole body shall be 
full of light. 

23 But if thine eye be evil, 
thy whole body shall be full of 
darkness. If therefore the light 
that is in thee be darkness, how 
great is that darkness 1 



24 No man can serve two 
masters : for either he will hate 
the one, and love the other ; or 
else he will hold to the one, and 
despise the other. Ye cannot 
serve God and mammon. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



67 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount (continued?) 



LUKE. 



CHAP. XII. 

33 Sell that ye have, and give 
alms ; provide yourselves bags 
which wax not old, a treasure in 
the heavens that faileth not, 
where no thief approacheth, nei- 
ther moth corrupteth. 

34 For where your treasure 
is, there will your heart be also. 

chap, xviii. 22. Now when 
Jesus heard these things, he said 
unto him, Yet lachest thou one 
thing : sell all that thou hast, 
and distribute unto the poor, and 
thou shalt have treasure in hea- 
ven : and come, follow me. 

CHAP. XI. 

34 The light of the body is 
the eye : therefore when thine 
eye is single, thy whole body also 
is full of light ; but when thine 
eye is evil, thy body also is full 
of darkness. 

35 Take heed therefore that 
the light which is in thee be not 
darkness. 

36 If thy whole body there- 
fore be full of light, having no 
part dark, the whole shall be full 
of light, as when the bright shin- 
ing of a candle doth give thee 
light. 

CHAP. XVI. 

13 No servant can serve two 
masters : for either he will hate 
the one, and love the other ; or 
else he will hold to the one, and 
despise the other. Ye cannot 
serve God and mammon. 



JOHN. 



68 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount (continued.} 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. VI. 

25 Therefore I say unto you, 
Take no thought for your life, 
what ye shall eat, or what ye 
shall drink ; nor yet for your 
body, what ye shall put on. Is 
not the life more than meat, and 
the body than raiment ? 

26 Behold the fowls of the 
air : for they sow not, neither do 
they reap, nor gather into barns ; 
yet your heavenly Father feedeth 
them. Are ye not much better 
than they ? 

27 Which of you by taking 
thought can add one cubit unto 
his stature? 

28 And why take ye thought 
for raiment ? Consider the lilies 
of the field, how they grow ; 
they toil not, neither do they spin : 

29 And yet I say unto you, 
That even Solomon in all his 
glory was not arrayed like one of 
these. 

30 Wherefore, if God so clothe 
the grass of the field, which to 
day is, and to morrow is cast 
into the oven, shall he not much 
more clothe you, O ye of little 
faith? 

chap. xiv. 31. And imme- 
diately Jesus stretched forth his 
hand, and caught him, and said 
unto him, O thou of little faith, 
wherefore didst thou doubt ? 

31 Therefore take no thought, 
saying, What shall we eat? or, 
What shall we drink? or, Where- 
withal shall we be clothed ? 

32 ( For after all these things 
do the Gentiles seek : ) for your 
heavenly Father knoweth that ye 
have need of all these things. 

33 But seek ye first the king- 
dom of God, and his righteous- 
ness ; and all these things shall 
be added unto you. 

34 Take therefore no thought 
for the morrow : for the morrow 
shall take thought for the things 
of itself. Sufficient unto the 
day is the evil thereof. 



MARK. 



chap. x. 30. But he shall 
receive an hundred-fold now in 
this time, houses, and brethren, 
and sisters, and mothers, and 
children, and lands, with perse- 
cutions ; and in the world to 
come eternal life. 



THE GOSPELS. 



68 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XII. 

22 And he said unto his dis- 
ciples, Therefore I say unto you, 
Take no thought for your life, 
what ye shall eat; neither for 
the body, what ye shall put on. 

23 The life is more than meat, 
and the body is more than rai- 
ment. 

24 Consider the ravens : for 
they neither sow nor reap ; which 
neither have storehouse nor barn ; 
and God feedeth them : How 
much more are ye better than 
the fowls ? 

25 And which of you with 
taking thought can add to his 
stature one cubit? 

26 If ye then be not able to 
do that thing which is least, why 
take ye thought for the rest? 

27 Consider the lilies how 
they grow: they toil not, they 
spin not ; and yet I say unto 
you, That Solomon in all his 
glory was not arrayed like one 
of these. 

28 If then God so clothe the 
grass, which is to day in the 
held, and to morrow is cast into 
the oven ; how much more will 
he clothe you, O ye of little faith? 



29 And seek not ye what ye 
shall eat, or what ye shall drink, 
neither be ye of doubtful mind. 

30 For all these things do the 
nations of the world seek after : 
and your Father knoweth that ye 
have need of these things. 

31 But rather seek ye the 
kingdom of God ; and all these 
things shall be added unto you. 

chap. xii. 20. But God 
said unto him, Thou fool, this 
night thy soul shall be required 
of thee : then whose shall those 
things be, which thou hast pro- 
vided ? 



69 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. VII. 

1 Christ ending his sermon in the 
mount, reproveth rash judgment, 
6 forbiddeth to cast holy things 
to dogs, 7 exhorteth to prayer, 
13 to enter in at the strait gate, 
15 to beware of false prophets, 
21 not to be hearers, but doers of 
the word : 24 like houses builded 
on a rock, 26 and not on the 
sand. 

Judge not, that ye be not 
judged. 



2 For with what judgment ye 
judge, ye shall be judged : and 
with what measure ye mete, it 
shall be measured to you again. 



3 And why beholdest thou the 
mote that is in thy brother's eye, 
but considerest not the beam that 
is in thine own eye ? 

4 Or how wilt thou say to thy 
brother, Let me pull out the mote 
out of thine eye ; and, behold, a 
beam is in thine own eye ? 

5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out 
the beam out of thine own eye ; 
and then shalt thou see clearly 
to cast out the mote out of thy 
brother's eye. 

6 Give not that which is holy 
unto the dogs, neither cast ye 
your pearls before swine, lest 
they trample them under their 
feet, and turn again and rend 
you. 

7 Ask, and it shall be given 
you ; seek, and ye shall find ; 
knock, and it shall be opened 
unto you : 



MARK. 



CHAP. IV. 

24 And he saith unto them, 
Take heed what ye hear : with 
what measure ye mete, it shall 
be measured to you: and unto 
you that hear shall more be given . 



CHAP. XI. 

24 Therefore I say unto you, 
What things soever ye desire, 
when ye pray, believe that ye 
receive them, and ye shall have 
them. 



THE GOSPELS. 



69 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount (continued.) 



LUKE. 



CHAP. VI. 

37 Judge not, and ye shall not 
be judged : condemn not, and ye 
shall not be condemned ■. forgive, 
and ye shall be forgiven : 

38 Give, and it shall be given 
unto you; good measure, pressed 
down, and shaken together, and 
running over, shall men give into 
your bosom. For with the same 
measure that ye mete withal it 
shall be measured to you again. 

39 And he spake a parable 
unto them, Can the blind lead 
the blind? shall they not both 
fall into the ditch ? 

40 The disciple is not above 
his master : but every one that 
is perfect shall be as his master. 

41 And why beholdest thou 
the mote that is in thy brother's 
eye, but perceivest not the beam 
that is thine own eye ? 

42 Either how canst thou say 
to thy brother, Brother, let me 
pull out the mote that is in thine 
eye, when thou thyself beholdest 
not the beam that is in thine own 
eye ? Thou hypocrite, cast out 
first the beam out of thine own 
eye, and then shalt thou see 
clearly to pull out the mote that 
is in thy brother's eye. 



CHAP. XI. 

9 And I say unto you, Ask, 
and it shall be given you ; seek, 
and ye shall find ; knock, and it 
shall be opened unto you. 



JOHN. 



70 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. VII. 

chap. xxi. 22. And all things, 

whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, 

believing, ye shall receive. 

8 For every one that asketh 

receiveth; and he that seeketh 

findeth ; and to him that knocketh 

it shall be opened. 



9 Or what man is there of 
you, whom if his son ask bread, 
will he give him a stone ? 

10 Or if he ask a fish, will he 
give him a serpent ? 



11 If ye then, being evil, know 
how to give good gifts unto your 
children, how much more shall 
your Father which is in heaven 
give good things to them that ask 
him? 

12 Therefore all things what- 
soever ye would that men should 
do to you, do ye even so to 
them : for this is the Law and 
the Prophets. 

chap. xxii. 40. On these 
two commandments hang all the 
law and the prophets. 

13 Enter ye in at the strait 
gate : for wide is the gate, and 
broad is the way, that leadeth 
to destruction, and many there 
be which go in thereat : 

14 Because strait is the gate, 
and narrow is the way, which 
leadeth unto life, and few there 
be that find it. 

15 Beware of false prophets, 
which come to you in sheep's 
clothing, but inwardly they are 
ravening wolves. 

chap. xxiv. 4. And Jesus 
answered and said unto them, 
Takeheedthatnomandeceiveyou. 

5 For many shall come in my 
name, saying, I am Christ; and 
shall deceive many. 



MARK. 



chap. xni. 22. For false 

Christs and false prophets shall 

rise, and shall shew signs and 

wonders, to seduce, if it were 

possible, even the elect. 



THE GOSPELS. 



70 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount {continued.) 



LUKE. 



CHAP. XI. 

10 For every one that asketh 
receiveth ; and he that seeketh 
findeth ; and to him that knock- 
eth it shall be opened. 

CHAP, xviii. 1. And he spake 
a parable unto them to this end, 
that men ought always to pray, and 
not to faint ; 

1 1 If a son shall ask bread of 
any of you that is a father, will 
he give him a stone ? or if he ask 
a fish, will he for a fish give him 
a serpent? 

12 Or if he shall ask an egg, 
will he offer him a scorpion 1 

13 If ye then, being evil, know 
how to give good gifts unto your 
children ; how much more shall 
your heavenly Father give the 
Holy Spirit to them that ask 
him? 

CHAP. VI. 

31 And as ye would that men 
should do to you, do ye also to 
them likewise. 



chap.xih.24. Strive to enter 
in at the strait gate : for many, 
I say unto you, will seek to enter 
in, and shall not be able. 



JOHN. 



chap. xiv. 13. And what- 
soever ye shall ask in my name, 
that will I do, that the Father 
may be glorified in the Son. 

chap. xv. 7. If ye abide in 
me, and my words abide in you, 
ye shall ask what ye will, and it 
shall be done unto you. 

chap. xvi. 23. And in that 
day ye shall ask me nothing. 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Whatsoever ye shall ask the Fa- 
ther in my name, he will give it 
you. 

24 Hitherto have ye asked 
nothing in my name : ask, and 
ye shall receive, that your joy 
may be full. 



71 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP.xxiv.il. And many 
false prophets shall rise, and 
shall deceive many. 

24 For there shall arise false 
Christs, and false prophets, and 
shall shew great signs and won- 
ders ; insomuch that, if it were 
possible, they shall deceive the 
very elect. 

chap. vn. 
16 Ye shall know them by their 
fruits. Do men gather grapes of 
thorns, or figs of thistles 1 See 
v. 20. 

chap. xii. 33. Either make 
the tree good, and his fruit good; 
or else make the tree corrupt, 
and his fruit corrupt : for the 
tree is known by his fruit. 

17 Even so every good tree 
taringeth forth good fruit ; but a 
corrupt tree bringeth forth evil 
fruit. 

18 A good tree cannot bring 
forth evil fruit, neither can a 
corrupt tree bring forth good 
fruit. 

19 Every tree that bringeth 
not forth good fruit is hewn 
down, and cast into the fire. 

chap. in. 10. And now also 
the axe is laid unto the root of 
the trees : therefore every tree 
which bringeth not forth good 
fruit is hewn down, and cast 
into the fire. 

20 Wherefore by their fruits 
ye shall know them. 



21 Not every one that saith 
unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter 
into the kingdom of heaven ; but 
he that doeth the will of my Fa- 
ther which is in heaven. 

chap. xxv. 11. Afterward 
came also the other virgins, say- 
ing, Lord, Lord, open to us. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



71 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount (continued.) 



LUKE. 



CHAP. VI. 

44 For every tree is known by 
his own fruit- For of thorns 
men do not gather figs, nor of a 
bramble bush gather they grapes. 



43 For a good tree bringeth 
not forth corrupt fruit; neither 
doth a corrupt tree bring forth 
good fruit. 



chap. in. 9. And now also 
the axe is laid unto the root of 
the trees : every tree, therefore, 
which bringeth not forth good 
fruit, is hewn down, and cast 
into the fire. 

45 A good man out of the 
good treasure of his heart bring- 
eth forth that which is good ; 
and an evil man out of the evil 
treasure of his heart bringeth 
forth that which is evil : for of 
the abundance of the heart his 
mouth speaketh. 

46 And why call ye me, Lord, 
Lord, and do not the things 
which I say 1 



JOHN. 



chap. xv. 2. Every branch 
in me that beareth not fruit he 
taketh away : and every branch 
that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, 
that it may bring forth more 
fruit. 

6 If a man abide not in me, he 
is cast forth as a branch, and is 
withered; and men gather them, 
and cast them into the fire, and 
they are burned. 



72 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

chap. xxv. 12. But he an- 
swered and said, Verily I say 
unto you, I know you not. 

CHAP. VII. 

22 Many will say to me in 
that day, Lord, Lord, have we 
not prophesied in thy name ? and 
in thy name have cast out devils ? 
and in thy name done many 
wonderful works ? 

23 And then will I profess 
unto them, I never knew you : 
depart from me, ye that work 
iniquity. 

chap. xxv. 41. Then shall 

he say also unto them on the left 

hand, Depart from me. ye cursed, 

into everlasting fire, prepared 

for the devil and his angels : 

24 Therefore whosoever hear- 
eth these sayings of mine, and 
doeth them, I will liken him unto 
a wise man, which built his house 
upon a rock : 

25 And the rain descended, 
and the floods came, and the 
winds blew, and beat upon that 
house ; and it fell not : for it 
was founded upon a rock. 

26 And every one that heareth 
these sayings of mine, and doeth 
them not, shall be likened unto 
a foolish man, which built his 
house upon the sand : 

27 And the rain descended, 
and the floods came, and the 
winds blew, and beat upon that 
house ; and it fell : and great 
was the fall of it. 

28 And it came to pass, when 
Jesus had ended these sayings, 
the people were astonished at 
his doctrine : 

chap. xiii. 54. And when 
he was come into his own coun- 
try, he taught them in their syna- 
gogue, insomuch that they were 
astonished, and said, Whence 
hath this man this wisdom, and 
these mighty works ? 

29 For he taught them as one 
having authority, and not as the 
scribes. 



MARK. 



chap. i. 22. And they were 
astonished at his doctrine : for 
he taught them as one that had au- 
thority, and not as the Scribes. 

chap. vi. 2. And when the 
sabbath day was come, he began 
to teach in the synagogue : and 
many hearing him were asto~ 
nished, saying, From whence 
hath this man these things ? and 
what wisdom is this which is 
given unto him, that even such 
mighty works are wrought by 
his hands ? 



THE GOSPELS. 



72 



No. XXVIII. Christ's Sermon on the Mount {continued.) 



LUKE. 

chap. xiii. 25. When once 
the master of the house is risen 
up, and hath shut to the door, 
and ye begin to stand without, 
and to knock at the door, saying, 
Lord, Lord, open unto us ; and 
he shall answer and say unto 
you, I know you not whence ye 
are: 

26 Then shall ye begin to 
say, We have eaten and drunk 
in thy presence, and thou hast 
taught in our streets. 

27 But he shall say, I tell 
you, I know you not whence 
ye are ; depart from me, all ye 
loorkers of iniquity. 

CHAP. VI. 

47 Whosoever cometh to me, 
and heareth my sayings, and 
doeth them, I will shew you to 
whom he is like : 

48 He is like a man which 
fcuilt an house, and digged deep, 
and laid the foundation on a 
rock : and when the flood arose, 
the stream beat vehemently upon 
that house, and could not shake 
it: for it was founded upon a 
rock. 

49 But he that heareth, and 
doeth not, is like a man that 
without a foundation built an 
house upon the earth ; against 
which the stream did beat vehe- 
mently, and immediately it fell ; 
fcnd the ruin of that house was 
great. 

chap. rv. 32. And they were 
astonished at his doctrine : for 
his word toas with power. 



JOHN. 



CHAP. VII. 46. The officers 
answered, Never man spake like 
this man. 



73 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXIX. 



Christ cleanses a Leper, 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. VIII. 



When lie was come down from 
the mountain, great multitudes 
followed him. 

2 And, behold, there came a 
leper and worshipped him, say- 
ing, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst 
make me clean. 

3 And Jesus put forth his 
hand, and touched him, saying, 
I will ; be thou clean. And 
immediately his leprosy was 
cleansed. 



4 And Jesus saith unto him, 
See thou tell no man ; but go 
thy way, shew thyself to the 
priest, and offer the gift that 
Moses commanded, for a testi- 
mony unto them.* 

chap. ix. 30. And their eyes 
were opened ; and Jesus straitly 
charged them, saying, See that 
no man know it. 

chap. iv. 25. And there 
followed him great multitudes of 
people from Galilee, and from 
Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, 
and from Judcea, and from be- 
yond Jordan. 

chap. xiv. 23. And when 
he had sent the multitudes aioay, 
he went up into a mountain 
apart to pray : and when the 
evening was come, he was there 
alone. 



* See Lev. chap. iv. verses 4, 
10, 21, 22. 



MARK. 



CHAP. I. 

40 And there came a leper to 
him, beseeching him, and kneel- 
ing down to him, and saying unto 
him, If thou wilt, thou canst 
make me clean. 

41 And Jesus, moved with 
compassion, put forth his hand, 
and touched him, and saith unto 
him, I will; be thou clean. 

42 And as soon as he had 
spoken, immediately the leprosy 
departed from him, and he was 
cleansed. 

43 And he straitly charged 
him, and forthwith sent him 
away ; 

44 And saith unto him, See, 
thou say nothing to any man : 
but go thy way, shew thyself to 
the priest, and offer for thy 
cleansing those things whicif 
Moses commanded, for a testi- 
mony unto them. 

chap. in. 7. But Jesus with- 
drew himself with his disciples 
to the sea .- and a great multi- 
tude from Galilee followed him , 
and from Judaea, 

chap. vi. 46. And when he 
had sent them away, he departed 
into a mountain to pray. 

45 But he went out, and be- 
gan to publish it much, and to ( 
blaze abroad the matter, inso- 
much that Jesus could no more 
openly enter into the city, but 
was without in desert places : 
and they came to him from every 
quarter. 

chap. H. 13. And he went 
forth again by the sea side ; ana 
all the multitude resorted unt< 
him, and he taught them. 






THE GOSPELS. 



73 



No. XXIX. 



Christ cleanses a Leper. 



LUKE. 



CHAP. V. 

12 And it came to pass, when 
he was in a certain city, behold 
a man full of leprosy : who see- 
ing Jesus fell on his face, and 
besought him, saying, Lord, if 
thou wilt, thou canst make me 
clean. 



13 And he put forth his hand, 
and touched him, saying, I will : 
be thou clean. And immediately 
the leprosy departed from him. 

14 And he charged him to tell 
no man : but go, and shew thy- 
self to the priest, and offer for 
thy cleansing, according as Moses 
commanded, for a testimony unto 
them. 



15 But so much the more went 
there a fame abroad of him : and ! 
great multitudes came together 
to hear, and to be healed by 
him of their infirmities. 

16 And he withdrew himself 
into the wilderness, and prayed. 



JOHN. 



chap. vi. 2. And a great 
multitude followed him, because 
they saio his miracles which he 
did on them that were diseased. 



H 



74 



HARMONY OF 



N^XXT Christ heals the Servant of a Centurion. 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. VIII. 

5 And when Jesus was entered 
into Capernaum, there came unto 
him a centurion beseeching him, 

6 And saying, Lord, my ser- 
vant lieth at home sick of the 
palsy, grievously tormented. 

7 And Jesus saith unto him, 
I will come and heal him. 



8 The centurion answered and 
said, Lord, I am not worthy that 
thou shouldest come under my 
roof: but speak the word only, 
and my servant shall be healed. 



9 For I am a man under au- 
thority, having soldiers under 
me : and I say to this man, Go, 
and he goeth ; and to another, 
Come, and he cometh ; and to 
my servant, Do this, and he 
doeth it. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



74 



No. XXX. Christ heals the Servant of a Centurion. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. VII. 

1 Now when he had ended all 
his sayings in the audience of the 
people, he entered into Caper- 
naum. 

2 And a certain centurion's 
servant, who was dear unto him, 
was sick, and ready to die. 

3 And when he heard of Jesus, 
he sent unto him the elders of 
the Jews, beseeching him that 
he would come and heal his 
servant. 

i 4 And when they came to 
Jesus, they besought him in- 
stantly, saying, That he was 
worthy for whom he should do 
this: 

5 For he loveth our nation, and 
he hath built us a synagogue. 

6 Then Jesus went with them. 
And when he was now not far 
from the house, the centurion 
sent friends to him, saying unto 
him, Lord, trouble not thyself : 
for I am not worthy that thou 
shouldest enter under my roof : 

7 Wherefore neither thought 
I myself worthy to come unto 
thee : but say in a word, and 
my servant shall be healed. 



8 For I also am a man set 
under authority, having under 
me soldiers, and I say unto one, 
Go, and he goeth ; and to ano- 
ther, Come, and he cometh ; and 
to my servant, Do this, and he 
doeth it. 



JOHN. 



See No. XXIII. page 5% 
where Christ heals the absent son 
of a nobleman. 



7o 



HARMONY OF 



No XXX. Christ heals the Servant of a Centurion {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. VIII. 

10 When Jesus heard it, he 
marvelled, and said to them that 
followed, Verily I say unto you, 
I have not found so great faith, 
no, not in Israel. 

11 And I say unto you, That 
many shall come from the east 
and west, and shall sit down 
with Abraham, and Isaac, and 
Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. 

12 But the children of the 
kingdom shall be cast out into 
outer darkness : there shall be 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

chap. xxi. 43. Therefore 

say I unto you, The kingdom of 

God shall be taken from you, 

and given to a nation bringing 

forth the fruits thereof. 

chap. xiii. 42, And shall 
cast them into a furnace of fire : 
there shall be wailing and gnash- 
ing of teeth. 

50 And shall cast them into 
the furnace of fire : there shall 
be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 

chap. xxii. 13. Then said 
the king to the servants, Bind 
him hand and foot, and take him 
away, and cast him into outer 
darkness ; there shall be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth. 

chap. xxiv. 51. And shall 
cut him asunder, and appoint 
him his portion with the hypo- 
crites : there shall be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth. 

chap. xxv. 30. And cast 
ye the unprofitable servant into 
outer darkness : there shall be 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

13 And Jesus said unto the 
centurion, Go thy way; and as 
thou hast believed, so be it done 
unto thee. And his servant was 
healed in the selfsame hour. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



75 



No. XXX. Christ heals the Servant of a Centurion (continued?) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. VII. 

9 When Jesus heard these 
things, he marvelled at him, and I 
turned him about, aud said unto 
the people that followed him, I 
say unto you, I have not found 
so great faith, no, not in Israel. 
chap. xiii. 29. And they 
shall come from the east, and 
from the ivest, and from the j 
north, and from the south, and , 
shall sit down in the kingdom of 
God. 

chap. xni. 28. There shall j 
be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth, tuhen ye shall see Abra- 
ham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and 
all the prophets, in the kingdom 
of God, and you yourselves 
thrust out. 



10 And they that were sent, 
returning to the house, found 
the servant whole that had been 
sick. 



JOHN. 



76 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXXI. Christ restores Peter's mother-in-law, 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. VIII. 

14 And when Jesus was come 
into Peter's house, he saw his 
wife's mother laid, and sick of a 
fever. 

15 And he touched her hand, 
and the fever left her : and she 
arose, and ministered unto them. 

16 When the even was come, 
they brought unto him many that 
were possessed with devils : and 
he cast out the spirits with his 
word, and healed all that were 
sick ; 



17 That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by Esaias the 
prophet, saying, Himself took 
our infirmities, and bare our 
sicknesses. 



MARK. 

CHAP. I. 

29 And forthwith, when they 
were come out of the synagogue, 
they entered into the house of 
Simon and Andrew, with James 
and John. 

30 But Simon's wife's mother 
lay sick of a fever, and anon 
they tell him of her. 

31 And he came and took her 
by the hand, and lifted her up ; 
and immediately the fever left 
her, and she ministered unto 
them. 

32 And at even, when the sun 
did set, they brought unto him 
all that were diseased, and them 
that were possessed with devils. 

33 And all the city was ga- 
thered together at the door. 

34 And he healed many that 
were sick of divers diseases,, 
and cast out many devils ; and 
suffered not the devils to speak r 
because they knew him. 

chap. i. 25. And Jesus re- 
buked him, saying, Hold thy 
peace, and come out of him. 

chap. in. 11. And unclear* 
spirits, when they saw him, felt 
down before him, and cried, say- 
ing, Thou art the Son of God. 

12 And he straitly charged 
them that they should not make 
him known. 



THE GOSPELS. 



76 



No. XXXI. and heals several other sick persons. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. IV. 

38 And he arose out of the 
synagogue, and entered into 
Simon's house. And Simon's 
wife's mother was taken with a 
great fever ; and they besought 
him for her. 

39 And he stood over her, and 
rebuked the fever; and it left 
her : and immediately she arose 
and ministered unto them, 



40 Now when the sun was 
setting, all they that had any 
sick with divers diseases brought 
them unto him ; and he laid his 
hands on every one of them, and 
healed them. 

41 And devils also came out 
of many, crying out, and saying, 
Thou art Christ the Son of God. 
And he rebuking them suffered 
them not to speak : for they 
knew that he was Christ. 

34 Saying, Let us alone; 
what have we to do with thee, 
thou Jesus of Nazareth ? art 
thou come to destroy us ? I know 
thee who thou art ; the Holy One 
of God. 

35 And Jesus rebuked him, 
saying, Hold thy peace, and 
come out of him. And when 
the devil had thrown him in the 
midst, he came out of him, and 
hurt him not. 



JOHN. 



77 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXXII. Christ departs from Capernaum. 



MATTHEW. 



chap, iv. 23. And Jesus 
went about all Galilee, teaching 
in their synagogues, and preach- 
ing the Gospel of the kingdom, 
and healing all manner of sick- 
ness and all manner of disease 
among the people. 



MARK. 

CHAP. I. 

35 And in the morning, rising 
up a great while before day, he 
went out, and departed into a 
solitary place, and there prayed. 

36 And Simon and they that 
were with him followed after 
him. 

37 And when they had found 
him, they said unto him, All 
men seek for thee. 

38 And he said unto them, 
Let us go into the next towns, 
that I may preach there also : 
for therefore came I forth. 

39 And he preached in their 
synagogues throughout all Gali- 
lee, and cast out devils. 



No. XXXIII. Christ restores to life the young man at Nain. 



THE GOSPELS. 



77 



No. XXXII. Christ departs from Capernaum. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. IV. 

42 And when it was day, he 
departed and went into a desert 
place : and the people sought 
him, and came unto him, and 
stayed him, that he should not 
depart from them. 



43 And he said unto them, I 
must preach the kingdom of God 
to other cities also : for therefore 
am I sent. 

44 And he preached in the 
synagogues of Galilee. 



JOHN. 



chap. xvi. 28. / came forth 
from the Father, and am come 
into the world: again, I leave 
the world, and go to the Father. 

chap. xvil. 4. i" have glori- 
fied thee on the earth: 1 have 
finished the work which thou 
gavest me to do. 



No. XXXIII. Christ restores to life the young man at Nain. 



CHAP. VII. 

11 And it came to pass the 
day after, that he went into a 
city called Nain ; and many of 
his disciples went with him, and 
much people. 

12 Now when he came nigh 
to the gate of the city, behold, 
there was a dead man carried 
out, the only son of his mother, 
and she was a widow : and much 
people of the city was with her. 

13 And when the Lord saw 
her, he had compassion on her, 
and said unto her, Weep not. 

14 And he came and touched 
the bier : and they that bare him 
stood still. And he said, Young 
man, I say unto thee, Arise. 

chap. vm. 54. And he put 
them all out, and took her by 
the hand, and called, saying, 
Maid, arise. 

15 And he that was dead sat 
up, and began to speak. And 
he delivered him to his mother. 



CHAP. XI. 43. And when he 
thus had spoken, he cried with 
a loud voice, Lazarus, come 
forth. 



78 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXXIII. 



Christ restores to life 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



No. XXXIV. Peter's copious draught of fishes. 



chap. iv. 18. And Jesus, 
walking by the sea of Galilee, 
saw two brethren, Sinwn called 
Peter, and Andrew his brother, 
casting a net into the sea ; for 
they were fishers. 



chap. i. 16. Now as he 
walked by the sea of Galilee, he 
saw Simon and Andrew his 
brother casting a net into the 
sea : for they were fishers. 






THE GOSPELS. 



7S 



No. XXXIII. 



the young man at Nain. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. VII. 

16 And there came a fear on 
all : and they glorified God, say- 
ing, That a great prophet is risen 
up among us ; and, That God 
hath visited his people. 

chap. I. 65. And fear came 
on all that dwelt round about 
them : and all these sayings were 
noised abroad throughout all the 
hill country of Judaea : 

chap. xxiv. 19. And he said 
unto them, What things ? And 
they said unto him, Concerning 
Jesus of Nazareth, which was 
a prophet mighty in deed and 
word before God and all the 
people : 

chap. i. 68. Blessed be the 
Lord God of Israel ,■ for he 
hath visited and redeemed his 
people, 

17 And this rumour of him 
went forth throughout all Judaea, 
and throughout all the region 
round about. 



JOHN. 



chap. iv. 19. The woman 
saith unto him, Sir, I perceive 
that thou art a prophet. 

chap. vi. 14. Then those 
men, when they had seen the, 
miracle that Jesus did, said. 
This is of a truth that prophet 
that shoidd come into the world. 

CHAP. IX. 17. They say 
unto the blind man again, What 
sayest thou of him, that, he hath 
opened thine eyes? He said. 



He is a prophet. 



No. XXXIV. Peter's copious draught of fishes. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. V. 

1 And it came to pass, that, 
as the people pressed upon him 
to hear the word of God, he stood 
by the lake of Gennesaret, 

2 And saw two ships standing 
by the lake : but the fishermen 
were gone out of them, and were 
washing their nets. 

3 And he entered into one of 
the ships, which was Simon's, 
and prayed him that he would 
thrust out a little from the land. 
And he sat down, and taught the 
people out of the ship. 

4 Now when he had left | 
speaking, he said unto Simon, 
Launch out into the deep, and 
let down your nets for a draught. 



JOHN. 



79 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXXIV. Peter's copious draught of fishes (continued.) 






MATTHEW. 



chap. IV. 19. And he saith 
unto them, Follow me, and I will 
make you fishers of men. 

20 And they straightway left 
their nets, and followed him. 

chap. xix. 27. Then an- 
steered Peter and said unto him, 
Behold, we have forsaken all, and 
folloiced thee; what shall we 
have therefore ? 



MARK. 



chap. I. 17. And Jesus said 
unto them, Come ye after me, 
and I will make you to become 
fishers of men. 

18 And straightway they for- 
sook their nets, and followed him. 

chap. x. 28. Then Peter 
began to say unto him, Lo, we 
have left all, and have followed 
thee. 



THE GOSPELS. 



79 



No. XXX I V. Peter s copious draught of fishes {continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. V. 

5 And Simon answering said 
unto him, Master, we have toiled 
all the night, and have taken no- 
thing : nevertheless at thy word 
I will let down the net. 

6 And when they had this 
done, they enclosed a great mul- 
titude of fishes: and their net 
brake. 

7 And they beckoned unto 
their partners, which were in the 
other ship, that they should come 
and help them. And they came, 
and filled both the ships, so that 
they began to sink. 

8 When Simon Peter saw it, 
he fell down at Jesus' knees, say- 
ing, Depart from me ; for I am 
a sinful man, O Lord. 

9 For he was astonished, and 
all that were with him, at the 
draught of the fishes which they 
bad taken : 

10 And so teas also James and 
John, the sons of Zebedee, 
which were partners with Si- 
mon. And Jesus said unto Si- 
mon, Fear not; from henceforth 
thou shalt catch men. 

1 1 And when they had brought 
their ships to land, they forsook 
all, and followed him. 



JOHN. 

chap. xxr. 3. Simon Peter 
saith unto them, I go a Jishing. 
They say unto him, We also go 
with thee. They went forth, 
and entered into a ship imme- 
diately ; and that night they 
caught nothing. 

6 And he said unto them, 
Cast the net on the right side 
of the ship, and ye shall find. 
They cast therefore, and now 
they were not able to draw it 
for the multitude of fishes. 

8 And the other disciples 
came in a little ship ; (for they 
were not far from land, but as it 
ivere tivo hundred cubits, J drag- 
ging the net with fishes. 

11 Simon Peter went up, 
and drew the net to land fidl of 
great fishes, an hundred and 
fifty and three : and for all there 
ivere so many, yet teas not the 
net broken. 



80 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXXV. Christ defends his Disciples who plucked the 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XII. 

1 At that time Jesus went on 
the sabbath day through the 
corn ; and his disciples were an 
hungred, and began to pluck the 
ears of corn, and to eat. 

2 But when the Pharisees saw 
it, they said unto him, Behold, 
thy disciples do that which is 
not lawful to do upon the sabbath 
day. 

3 But he said unto them, 
Have ye not read what David 
did, when he was an hungred, 
and they that were with him ; 

4 How he entered into the 
house of God, and did eat the 
shewbread, which was not law- 
ful for him to eat, neither for 
them which were with him, but 
only for the priests ? 

5 Or have ye not read in the 
law, how that on the sabbath 
days the priests in the temple 
profane the sabbath, and are 
blameless? 

6 But I say unto you, That in 
this place is one greater than the 
temple. 

7 But if ye had known what 
this meaneth, I will have mercy, 
and not sacrifice, ye would not 
have condemned the guiltless. 

chap. IX. 13. But go ye and 
learn what that meaneth, I will 
have mercy, and not sacrifice : 
for I am net come to call the 
righteous, but sinners to repent- 
ance. 

8 For the Son of man is Lord 
even of the sabbath day. 



MARK. 

CHAP. II. 

23 And it came to pass, that 
he went through the corn fields 
on the sabbath day; and his 
disciples began, as they went, to 
pluck the ears of corn. 

24 And the Pharisees said 
unto him, Behold, why do they 
on the sabbath day that which is 
not lawful? 

25 And he said unto them, 
Have ye never read what David 
did, when he had need, and was 
an hungred, he, and they that 
were with him ? 

26 How he went into the 
house of God in the days of 
Abiathar the high priest, and 
did eat the shewbread, which is 
not lawful to eat but for the 
priests, and gave also to them 
which were with him ? 

27 And he said unto them, 
The sabbath was made for man, 
and not man for the sabbath : 



28 Therefore the Son of man 
is Lord also of the sabbath. 



THE GOSPELS. 



80 



No. XXXV. 



ears of Corn on the Sabbath. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. VI. 

1 And it came to pass on the 
second sabbath after the first, 
that he went through the corn 
fields ; and his disciples plucked 
the ears of corn, and did eat, 
rubbing them in their hands. 

2 And certain of the Phari- 
sees said unto them, Why do 
ye that which is not lawful to 
do on the sabbath days ? 

3 And Jesus answering them 
said, Have ye not read so much 
as this, what David* did, when 
himself was an hungred, and they 
which were with him ; 

4 How he went into the house 
of God, and did take and eat the 
shewbread, and gave also to them 
that were with him ; which it is 
not lawful to eat but for the 
priests alone. 



5 And he said unto them, 
That the Son of man is Lord also 
of the sabbath. 



* 1 Sam. xxi, 6. 



JOHN. 



chap. vii. 22. Moses there- 
fore gave unto you circumcision ; 
(not because it is of Moses, but 
of the fathers ••) and ye on the 
sabbath day circumcise a man . 



81 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXXVI. 



Christ cures a withered hand. 



MATTHEW. 

chap. xn. 

9 And when he was departed 
thence, he went into their syna- 
gogue : 



10 And, behold, there was a 
man which had his hand withered. 
And they asked him, saying, Is 
it lawful to heal on the sabbath 
days 1 that they might accuse 
him. 

11 And he said unto them, 
What man shall there be among 
you, that shall have one sheep, 
and if it fall into a pit on the 
sabbath day, will he not lay hold 
on it, and lift it out 1 

12 How much then is a man 
better than a sheep 1 Wherefore 
it is lawful to do well on the 
.sabbath days. 

13 Then saithhe to the man, 
Stretch forth thine hand. And 
he stretched it forth ; and it was 
restored whole, like as the other. 

14 Then the Pharisees went 
out, and held a council against 
him, how they might destroy 
him. 



MARK. 



CHAP. III. 



1 And he entered again into 
the synagogue ; and there was a 
man there which had a withered 
hand. 



2 And they watched him, 
whether he would heal him on 
the sabbath day ; that they might 
accuse him. 

3 And he saith unto the man 
which had the withered hand, 
Stand forth. 

4 And he saith unto them, Is 
it lawful to do good on the sab- 
bath days, or to do evil ? to save 
life, or to kill? But they held 
their peace. 

5 And when he had looked 
round about on them with anger, 
being grieved for the hardness 
of their hearts, he saith unto the 
man, Stretch forth thine hand. 
And he stretched it out : and his 
hand was restored whole as the 
other. 

6 And the Pharisees went 
forth, and straightway took coun- 
sel with the Herodians against 
him, how they might destroy him. 



THE GOSPELS. 



81 



No. XXXVI. 



Christ cures a withered hand. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. VI. 

6 And it came to pass also on 
another sabbath, that he entered 
into the synagogue and taught: 
and there was a man whose right 
hand was withered. 

chap. xiir. 14. And the 
ruler of the synagogue answered 
with indignation, because that 
Jesus had healed on the sabbath 
day, and said unto the people, 
There are six days in which 
men ought to work: in them 
therefore come and be healed, 
and not on the sabbath day. 

7 And the Scribes and Phari- 
sees watched him, whether he 
woidd heal on the sabbath day ; 
that they might find an accusa- 
tion against him. 

chap. xiv. 3. And Jesus 
answering spake unto the law- 
yers and Pharisees, saying, Is 
it lawful to heal on the sabbath 
day? 

8 Buthe knew their thoughts, 
and said to the man which had 
the withered hand, Rise up, and 
stand forth in the midst. And 
he arose and stood forth. 

9 Then said Jesus unto them, 
I will ask you one thing ; Is it 
lawful on the sabbath days to do 
good, or to do evil 1 to save life, 
or to destroy it ? 

10 And looking round about 
upon them all, he said unto the 
man, Stretch forth thy hand. 
And he did so : and his hand 
was restored whole as the other. 

11 And they were filled with 
madness ; and communed one 
with another what they might do 
to Jesus. 



JOHN. 



chap. ix. 16. Therefore said 
some of the Pharisees, This 
man is not of God, because he 
keepeth not the sabbath day. 
Others said, How can a man 
that is a sinner do such mira- 
cles ? And there was a division 
among them. 



chap, v. 18. Therefore the 
Jews sought the more to kill 
him, because he not only had 
broken the sabbath, but said also 
that God was his Father, making 
himself equal with God. 

chap. x. 39. Therefore they 
sought again to take him : but he 
escaped out of their hand, 

chap. xi. 53. Thenfromthat 
day forth they took counsel to- 
gether for to put him to death. 



82 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXXVI. Christ cures a withered hand {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XII. 

chap. xxii. 16. And they 
sent out unto him their disciples 
with the Herodians, saying. 
Master, we know that thou art 
true, and teachest the way of 
God in truth, neither car est thou 
for any man : for thou regardest 
not the person of men. 

chap. xxvn. 1. When the 

morning was come, all the chief 

priests and elders of the people 

took council against Jesus to 

put him to death : 

15 But when Jesus knew 

it, he withdrew himself from 

thence : and great multitudes 

followed him, and he healed them 

all; 

chap. xix. 2. And great 
multitudes followed him ,• and he 
healed them there. 



16 And charged them that they 
should not make him known : 

chap. ix. 30. And their 
eyes were opened; and Jesus 
straitly charged them, saying, 
See that no man know it. 

17 That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by Esaias the 
prophet, saying, 

18 Behold my servant, whom 
I have chosen; my beloved, in 
whom my soul is well pleased : 
I will put my spirit upon him, 
and he shall shew judgment to 
the Gentiles. Is. xlii. 1. 



MARK. 



CHAP. III. 

7 But Jesus withdrew himself 
with his disciples to the sea : 
and a great multitude from Ga- 
lilee followed him, and from 
Judaea, 

8 And from Jerusalem, and 
from Idumea, and from beyond 
Jordan ; and they about Tyre 
and Sidon, a great multitude, 
when they had heard what great 
things he did, came unto him. 

9 And he spake to his disci- 
ples, that a small ship should 
wait on him because of the mul- 
titude, lest they should throng 
him. 

10 For he had healed many ; 
insomuch that they pressed upon 
him for to touch him, as many 
as had plagues. 

11 And unclean spirits, when 
they saw him, fell down before 
him, and cried, saying, Thou art 
the Son of God. 

12 And he straitly charged 
them that they should not make 
him known. See No. 25, p. 55, 



THE GOSPELS. 



82 



No. XXXV 7 !. Christ cures a withered hand (continued.) 



LUKE. 

chap. vi. 17. And he came 
down with them, and stood in 
the plain, and the company 
of his disciples, and a great 
multitude of people out of all 
Judaea and Jerusalem, and from 
the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, 
which came to hear him, and to 
be healed of their diseases; 



JOHN. 



chap. iv. 41. And devils 
also came out of many, crying 
out, and saying, Thou art 
Christ, the Son of God. And 
he rebuking them, suffered them 
not to speak: for they knew 
that he was Christ. 



83 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXXVI. Christ cures a withered hand (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XII. 

chap. in. 17. And lo a 
voice from heaven, saying, This 
is my beloved Son, in whom I 
am well pleased. 

chap. xvn. 5. While he yet 
spake, behold, a bright cloud 
overshadowed them : and behold 
a voice out of the cloud, which 
said, This is my beloved Son, 
in whom I am well pleased; 
hear ye him. 

19 He shall not strive, nor 
cry ; neither shall any man hear 
his voice in the streets. 

20 A bruised reed shall he not 
break, and smoking flax shall he 
not quench, till he send forth 
judgment unto victory. 

21 And in his name shall the 
Gentiles trust. 

chap. xii. 16. And charged 
them that they should not make 
him known. 



MARK. 



No. XXXVII. Casts out a devil, and isaccusedof 



CHAP. XII. 

22 Then was brought unto 
him one possessed with a devil, 
blind, and dumb : and he healed 
him, insomuch that the blind and 
dumb both spake and saw. 

chap. ix. 32. As they went 
out, behold, they brought to him a 
dumb man possessed with a devil. 

23 And all the people were 
amazed, and said, Is not this the 
Son of David ? 

24 But when the Pharisees 
heard it, they said, This fellow 
doth not cast out devils, but by 
Beelzebub the prince of the 
devils. See v. 27. 

chap. ix. 34. But the Phari- 
sees said, He casteth out devils 
through the prince of the devils. 

chap. x. 25. It is enough 
for the disciple that he be as his 
master, and the servant as his 
lord. If they have called the 
master of the house Beelzebub, 
how much more shall they call 
them of his household? 



CHAP. in. 
22 And the Scribes which 
came down from Jerusalem said. 
He hath Beelzebub, and by the 
prince of the devils casteth he 
out devils. 



THE GOSPELS. 



83 



No. XXXVI. Christ cures a withered hand (continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



No. XXXVII. doing it by the assistance of Beelzebub. 



CHAP. XI. 

14 And lie was casting out a 
devil, and it was dumb. And it 
came to pass, when the devil 
was gone out, the dumb spake ; 
and the people wondered. 



15 But some of them said, 
He casteth out devils through 
Beelzebub the chief of the devils. 
See v. 19, 20, p. 84 



84 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXXVII. Casts out a devil, and is accused of 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XII. 

25 And Jesus knew their 
thoughts, and said unto them, 
Every kingdom divided against 
itself is brought to desolation ; 
and every city or house divided 
against itself shall not stand : 

chap. ix. 4. And Jesus 
knowing their thoughts said, 
Wherefore think ye evil in your 
hearts ? 

26 And if Satan cast out 
Satan, he is divided against him- 
self; how shall then his king- 
dom stand? 

27 And if I by Beelzebub cast 
out devils, by whom do your 
children cast them out ? there- 
fore they shall be your judges. 

28 But if I cast out devils by 
the Spirit of God, then the king- 
dom of God is come unto you. 

29 Or else how can one enter 
into a strong man's house, and 
spoil his goods, except he first 
bind the strong man ? and then 
he will spoil his house. 

30 He that is not with me is 
against me ; and he that ga- 
thereth not with me scattereth 
abroad. 

31 Wherefore I say unto you, 
All manner of sin and blasphemy 
shall be forgiven unto men : but 
the blasphemy against the Holy 
Ghost shall not be forgiven unto 
men. 

32 And whosoever speaketh a 
word against the Son of man, it 
shall be forgiven him : but who- 
soever speaketh against the Holy 
Ghost, it shall not be forgiven 
him, neither in this world, neither 
in the world to come. 

chap. xi. 19. The Son of 
man came eating and drinking, 
and they say, Behold a man 
gluttonous, and a winebibber, a 
friend of publicans and sinners. 
But wisdom is justified of her 
children. 



MARK. 

CHAP. III. 

23 And he called them unto 
him, and said unto them in para- 
bles, How can Satan cast out 
Satan ? 

24 And if a kingdom be di- 
vided against itself, that king- 
dom cannot stand. 

25 And if a house be divided 
against itself, that house cannot 
stand. 

26 And if Satan rise up against 
himself, and be divided, he can- 
not stand, but hath an end. 






27 No man can enter into a 
strong man's house, and spoil his 
goods, except he will first bind 
the strong man ; and then he will 
spoil his house. Is. xlix. 24. 



28 Verily I say unto you, All 
sins shall be forgiven unto the 
sons of men, and blasphemies 
wherewith soever they shall 
blaspheme : 

29 But he that shall blaspheme 
against the Holy Ghost hath 
never forgiveness, but is in dan- 
ger of eternal damnation : 

30 Because they said. He hath 
an unclean spirit. 



THE GOSPELS. 



84 



No. XXXVII. doing it by the assistance of Beelzebub (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. VI. 

17 But he, knowing their 
thoughts, said unto them, Every 
kingdom divided against itself is 
brought to desolation ; and a 
house divided against a house 
falleth. 

18 If Satan also be divided 
against himself, how shall his 
kingdom stand ? because ye say 
that I cast out devils through 
Beelzebub. 

19 And if I by Beelzebub cast 
out devils, by whom do your sons 
cast them out? therefore shall 
they be your judges. 

20 But if l with the finger of 
God cast out devils, no doubt 
the kingdom of God is come 
upon you. 

21 When a strong man armed 
keepeth his palace, his goods 
are in peace : 

22 But when a stronger than 
he shall come upon him and 
overcome him, he taketh from 
him all his armour wherein he 
trusted, and divideth his spoils. 

23 He that is not with me is 
against me : and he that gather- 
eth not with me scattereth. 

chap. xn. 10. And whoso- 
ever shall speak a word against 
the Son of man, it shall be for- 
given him : but unto him that 
blasphemeth against the Holy 
Ghost it shall not be forgiven. 



JOHN. 

chap. II. 25. And needed 
not that any should testify of 
man; for he knew what was in 
man. 



CHAP. vh. 12. And there 
was much murmuring among the 
people concerning him : for some 
said, He is a good man : others 
said, Nay ; but he deceiveih the 
people. 

52 They answered and said 
unto him, Art thou also of Gali- 
lee ? Search, and look : for out 
of Galilee ariseth no prophet. 



85 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXXVII. Casts out a devil, and is accused of 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. XII. 



chap. xiii. 55. Is not this 
the carpenter's son ? is not his 
mother called Mary ? and his 
brethren, James, and Joses, and 
Simon, and Judas ? 

33 Either make the tree good, 
and his fruit good ; or else make 
the tree corrupt, and his fruit 
corrupt : for the tree is known 
by his fruit. 

chap. vii. 17. Even so every 
good tree bringeth forth good 
fruit; but a corrupt tree bring- 
eth forth evil fruit. 

34 generation of vipers, 
how can ye, being evil, speak 
good things ? for out of the 
abundance of the heart the mouth 
speaketh. 

chap. in. 7. But when he 
saw many of the Pharisees and 
Sadducees come to his baptism, 
he said unto them, O generation 
of vipers, who hath warned you 
to fee from the wrath to come? 

chap, xxiii. 33. Ye serpents, 
ye generation of vipers, how can 
ye escape the damnation of hell? 

35 A good man out of the 
good treasure of the heart bring- 
eth forth good things : and an 
evil man out of the evil treasure 
bringeth forth evil things. 

36 But I say unto you, That 
every idle word that men shall 
speak, they shall give account 
thereof in the day of judgment. 

37 For by thy words thou shalt 
be justified, and by thy words 
thou shalt be condemned. 

chap. v. 21. Ye have heard 
that it was said by them of old 
time, Thou shalt not kill,- and 
whosoever shall kill shall be in 
danger of the judgment. 

38 Then certain of the scribes 
and of the Pharisees answered, 
saying, Master, we would see a 
sign from thee. 



MARK. 



chap. viii. 11. And the 
Pharisees came forth, and began 
to question with him, seeking of 
him a sign from heaven, tempting 
him. 



THE GOSPELS. 



85 



No. XXXVII. doing it by the assistance of Beelzebub (conti?wed.) 



LUKE. 



chap. vi. 43 For a good 
tree bringeth not forth corrupt 
fruit ; neither doth a corrupt 
tree bring forth good fruit. 

44 For every tree is known 
by his own fruit. For of thorns 
men do not gather figs, nor of a 
bramble -bush gather they grapes. 

45 A good, man out of the 
good treasure of his heart bring- 
eth forth that which is good; 
and an evil man out of the evil 
treasure of his heart bringeth 
forth that which is evil : for of 
the abundance of the heart his 
mouth speaketh. 



chap. xi. 28. But he said, 
Yea rather, blessed are they thai 
hear the word of God, and keep 
it. 



16 And others, tempting him, 
sought of him a sign from heaven. 



JOHN. 



chaf. II. 18. Then ansivered 
the Jews and said unto him, 
What sign shewest thou unto 
us, seeing that thou doest these 
things ? 

chap. iv. 48. Then said 
Jesus unto him, Except ye see 
signs and wonders, ye will not 
believe. 



86 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXXVII. Casts out a devil, and is accused of 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XII. 

chap. xvi. 1. The Pharisees 
also with the Sadducees came, 
and tempting desired him that 
he would shew them a sign from 
heaven. 

39 But he answered and said 
unto them, An evil and adulte- 
rous generation seeketh after a 
sign ; and there shall no sign be 
given to it, but the sign of the 
prophet Jonas : 

CHAP. XVI. 4. A wicked and 
adulterous generation seeketh 
after a sign ; and there shall no 
sign be given unto it, but the sign 
of the prophet Jonas. And he 
left them, and departed. 

40 For as Jonas was three 
days and three nights in the 
whale's belly : so shall the Son 
of man be three days and three 
nights in the heart of the earth. 

41 The men of Nineveh shall 
rise in judgment with this gene- 
ration, and shall condemn it : 
because they repented at the 
preaching of Jonas ; and, behold, 
a greater than Jonas is here. 

42 The queen of the south 
shall rise up in the judgment 
with this generation, and shall 
condemn it : for she came from 
the uttermost parts of the earth 
to hear the wisdom of Solomon; 
and, behold, a greater than Solo- 
mon is here. 

43 When the unclean spirit is 
gone out of a man, he walketh 
through dry places, seeking rest, 
and findeth none. 

44 Then he saith, I will return 
into my house from whence I 
came out ; and when he is come, 
he findeth it empty, swept, and 
garnished. 

45 Then goeth he, and taketh 
with himself seven other spirits 
more wicked than himself, and 
they enter in and dwell there : and 
the last state of that man is worse 
than the first. Even so shall it be 
also unto this wicked generation. 



MARK. 



chap. viii. 88. Whosoever 
therefore shall be ashamed of me 
and of my words in this adul- 
terous and, sinful generation ; of 
him also shall the Son of man be 
ashamed, when he cometh in the 
glory of his Father with the 
holy angels. 



THE GOSPELS. 



86 



No. XXXVII. doing it by the assistance of Beelzebub {continued.') 



LUKE. 



CHAP. XI. 

29 And when the people were 
gathered thick together, he began 
to say, This is an evil generation : 
they seek a sign ; and there shall 
no sign be given it, but the sign 
of Jonas the prophet. 

chap. xi. 16. And others, 

tempting him, sought of him a 

sign from heaven. 



30 For as Jonas was a sign 
unto the Ninevites, so shall also 
the Son of man be to this gene- 
ration. 

32 The men of Nineve shall 
rise up in the judgment with this 
generation, and shall condemn 
it: for they repented at the 
preaching of Jonas ; and, behold, 
a greater than Jonas is here. 

31 The queen of the south 
i shall rise up in the judgment 

with the men of this generation, 
and condemn them : for she came 
S from the utmost parts of , the 
earth to hear the wisdom of 
Solomon ; and, behold, a greater 
than Solomon is here. 

24 When the unclean spirit is 
?one out of a man, he walketh 
brough dry places, seeking rest; 
ind finding none, he saith, I will 
eturn unto my house whence I 
i :ame out. 

I 25 And when he cometh, he 
indeth it swept and garnished. 

26 Then goeth he, and taketh 
) him seven other spirits more 
ricked than himself; and they 
nter in, and dwell there: and 
ie last state of that man is worse 
ban the first. 



JOHN. 



chap. v. 14. Afterward Je- 
sus findeth him in the temple, 
and said unto him, Behold, thou 
art made whole : sin no more, 
lest a worse thing come unto 
thee. 



87 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXXVII. Casts out a devil, and is accused of 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. XII. 



46 While he yet talked to the 
people, behold, his mother and 
his brethren stood without, de- 
siring to speak with him. 



47 Then one said unto him, 
Behold, thy mother and thy 
brethren stand without, desiring 
to speak with thee. 



chap. xiii. 55. Is not this 
the carpenter's son ? is not his 
mother called Mary ? and his 
brethren, James, and Joses, and 
Simon, and Judas ? 

48 But he answered and said 
unto him that told him, Who is 
my mother? and who are my 
brethren ? 

49 And he stretched forth his 
hand toward his disciples, and 
said, Behold my mother and my 
brethren ! 

50 For whosoever shall do the 
will of my Father which is in 
heaven, the same is my brother, 
and sister, and mother. 



MARK. 






CHAP. III. 

31 There came then his breth- 
ren and his mother, and, standing 
without, sent unto him, calling 
him. 

32 And the multitude sat 
about him, and they said unto 
him, Behold, tby mother and thy 
brethren without seek for thee. 

chap. vr. 3. Is not this the 
carpenter the son of Mary, the 
brother of James, and Joses, and 
of Juda, and Simon ? and are 
not his sisters here with us ? 
And they were offended at him. 

33 And he answered them, 
saying, Who is my mother, or 
my brethren ? 

34 And he looked round about 
on them which sat about him, 
and said, Behold my mother and 
my brethren ! 

35 For whosoever shall do the 
will of God, the same is my 
brother, and my sister, and mo- 
ther. 



H 



THE GOSPELS. 



87 



No. XXXVII. doing it by the assistance of Beelzebub (continued.) 



LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP. XI. 




27 And it came to pass, as he 




spake these things, a certain 
woman of the company lifted up 
her voice, and said unto him, 




Blessed is the womh that bare 


• 


thee, and the paps which thou 




hast sucked. 




CHAP. VIII. 




19 Then came to him his mo- 


- 


ther and his brethren, and could 




not come at him for the press. 




20 And it was told him by 
certain which said, Thy mother 
and thy brethren stand without, 
desiring to see thee. 


chap. li. 12. After this he 
went down to Capernaum, he, 
and his mother, and his brethren, 
and his disciples : and they con- 
tinued there not many days. 

chap. vu. 3. His brethren 




therefore said unto him, Depart 
hence, and go into Judaa, that 




thy disciples also may see the 
works that thou doest. 




5 For neither did his brethren 




believe in him. 


21 And he answered and said 




unto them, my mother and my 




brethren are these which hear 




the word of God, and do it. 






chap. xv. 14. Ye are my 




friends, if ye do whatsoever I 
command you. 



88 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXXVII. Casts out a devil, and is accused of 



MATTHEW. 

chap. v. 15 Neither do men 
light a candle, and put it under a 
bushel, but on a candlestick; 
and it giveth light unto all that 
are in the house. 

chap. vi. 22. The light of 
the body is the eye : if therefore 
thine eye be single, thy whole 
body shall be full of light. 



MARK. 

chap. TV. 21. And he said 
unto them, Is a candle brought 
to be put under a bushel, or under 
a bed? and not to be set on a 
candlestick ? 



No. XXXVIII. Dines with a Pharisee :■ 



chap, xxiii. 25. Woe unto 
you, scribes and Pharisees, hy- 
pocrites ! for ye make clean the 
outside of the cup and of the 
platter, but within they are full 
of extortion and excess. 



chap. vii. 3. For the Pha- 
risees, and all the Jews, except 
they wash their hands oft, eat 
not, holding the tradition of the 
elders. 



THE GOSPELS. 



88 



No. XXXVIT. doing it by the assistance of Beelzebub {continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XI. 

33 No man, when he hath 
lighted a candle, putteth it in 
a secret place, neither under a 
bushel, but on a candlestick, that 
they which come in may see the 
light. See chap. viii. 16. 

34 The light of the body is the 
eye : therefore when thine eye 
is single, thy whole body also is 
full of light ; but when thine eye is 
evil, thy body also is full of dark- 
ness. 

35 Take heed therefore that 
the light which is in thee be not 
darkness. 

36 If thy whole body there- 
fore be full of light, having no 
part dark, the whole shall be full 
of light, as when the bright shin- 
ing of a candle doth give thee 
light. 



JOHN. 



No. XXXVIII. 



Conversation at table. 



CHAP. XI. 

37 And as he spake, a certain 
Pharisee besought him to dine 
with him ; and he went in, and 
sat down to meat. 

38 And when the Pharisee saw 
it, he marvelled that he had not 
first washed before dinner. 

39 And the Lord said unto 
him, Now do ye Pharisees make 
clean the outside of the cup and 
the platter ; but your inward part 
is full of ravening and wickedness. 

40 Ye fools, did not he that 
made that which is without make 
that which is within also ? 

41 But rather give alms of 
such things as ye have ; and, be- 
hold, all things are clean unto you. 

chap. xii. 33. Sell that ye 
have, and give alms ; provide 
yourselves bags which wax not 
old, a treasure in the heavens 
that faileth not, where no thief 
approacheth, neither moth cor- 
rupted, 



89 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXXVIII. Christ dines with a Pharisee 



MATTHEW. 

chap, xxiii. 23. Woe unto 
you, scribes and Pharisees, hy- 
pocrites ! for ye pay tithe of mint 
and anise and cummin and have 
omitted the weightier matters of 
the law, judgment, mercy, and 
4 aith : these ought ye to have done, 
and not to leave the other undone. 

6 And love the uppermost 
rooms at feasts, and the chief 
seats in the synagogues, 

27 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye 
are like unto whited sepulchres, 
which indeed appear beautiful 
outward, but are within full of 
dead men's bones, and of all 
uncleanness. 

chap, xxiii. 4. For they bind 
heavy burdens, and grievous to 
be borne, and lay them on men's 
shoulders ; but they themselves 
will not move them with one of 
their fingers. 

29 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! because 
ye build the tombs of the prophets, 
and garnish the sepulchres of 
the righteous, 

34 Wherefore, behold, I send 
unto you prophets, and wise men, 
and Scribes: and some of them 
ye shall kill and crucify ; and 
some of them shall ye scourge 
in your synagogues, and perse- 
cute them from city to city .- 

chap. xxi. 34. And when 
the time of the fruit drew near, 
he sent his servants to the hus- 
bandmen, that they might receive 
the fruits of it. 

chap. x. 35. And the hus- 
bandmen took his servants, and 
beat one, and killed another, and 
stoned another. 

chap. x. 17. But beware of 
men : for they will deliver you 
up to the councils, and they will 
scourge you in their synagogues ; 



MARK. 



chap. xii. 38. And he said 
unto them in his doctrine, Be- 
ware of the scribes, which love to 
go in long clothing, and love 
salutations in the market-places, 

39 And the chief seats in the 
synagogues, and the uppermost 
rooms at feasts : 



THE GOSPELS. 



89 



No. XXXVIII. Conversation at table (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XI. 

42 But woe unto you, Phari- 
sees ! for ye tithe mint and rue 
and all manner of herbs, and pass 
over judgment and the love of 
God : these ought ye to have 
done, and not to leave the other 
undone. 

43 Woe unto you, Pharisees ! 
for ye love the uppermost seats 
in the synagogues, and greetings 
in the markets. 

44 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye are 
as graves which appear not, and 
the men that walk over them are 
not aware of them. 

45 Then answered one of the 
lawyers, and said unto him, 
Master, thus saying thou re- 
proachest us also. 

46 And he said, Woe unto 
you also, ye lawyers ! for ye 
lade men with burdens grievous 
to be borne, and ye yourselves 
touch not the burdens with one 
of your fingers. 

47 Woe unto you ! for ye build 
the sepulchres of the prophets, 
and your fathers killed them. 

48 Truly ye bear witness that 
ye allow the deeds of your fa- 
thers : for they indeed killed 
them, and ye build their sepul- 
chres. 

49 Therefore also said the wis- 
dom of God, I will send them 
prophets and apostles, and some 
of them they shall slay and 
persecute : 

50 That the blood of all the 
prophets, which was shed from 
the foundation of the world, may 
be required of this generation ; 

51 From the blood of Abel 
unto the blood of Zacharias, 
which perished between the altar 
and the temple : verily I say unto 
you, It shall be required of this 
generation. 



90 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXXVIII. Christ dines with a Pharisee : — 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xxni. 13. But woe 
unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites ! for ye shut up the 
kingdom of heaven against men : 
for ye neither go in yourselves, 
neither suffer ye them that are 
entering to go in. 



chap. xvi. 6. Then Jesus 
said unto them, Take heed, and 
beware of the leaven of the Pha- 
risees and of the Sadducees. 

12 Then understood they how 
that he bade them not beware 
of the leaven of bread, but of the 
doctrine of the Pharisees and 
of the Sadducees. 

chap. x. 26. Fear them not 
therefore : for there is nothing 
coveredfhat shall not be revealed; 
and hid, that shall not be known. 



chap. x. 28. And fear not 
them which kill the body, but are 
not able to kill the soul: but 
rather fear him which is able to 
destroy both soul and body i?i hell. 



chap. x. 29. Are not two 
sparrows sold for a farthing ? 
and one of them shall not fall on 
the ground without your Father. 



MARK. 



chap. xii. 13. And they send 
unto him certain of the Pharisees 
and of the Herodians, to catch 
him i?i his ivords. 



chap. viii. 15. And he 
charged them, saying, Take heed, 
beware of the leaven of the 
Pharisees, and of the leaven of 
Herod. 

chap. iv. 22. For there is 
nothing hid, which shall not be 
manifested; neither icas any 
thing kept secret, but that it 
should come abroad. 



THE GOSPELS. 



90 



No. XXXVIII. Conversation at table (continued.) 



LUKE- 

CHAP. XI. 

52 Woe unto you, Lawyers ! 
for ye have taken away the key 
of knowledge : ye enter not in 
yourselves, and them that were 
entering in ye hindered. 

53 And as he said these things 
unto them, the Scribes and the 
Pharisees began to urge him 
vehemently, and to provoke him 
to speak of many things : 

54 Laying wait for him, and 
seeking to catch something out 
of his mouth, that they might 
accuse him. 

CHAP. XII. 

1 In the mean time, when 
there were gathered together an 
innumerable multitude of people, 
insomuch that they trode one 
upon another, he began to say 
unto his disciples first of all, 
Beware ye of the leaven of the 
Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 

2 For there is nothing covered, 
that shall not be revealed ; nei- 
ther hid, that shall not be known. 

chap. viii. 17. For nothing \ 
is secret that shall not be made 
manifest : neither any thing hid, 
that shall not be known and come 
abroad. 

3 Therefore whatsoever ye 
have spoken in darkness shall 
be heard in the light ; and that 
which ye have spoken in the ear 
in closets shall be proclaimed 
upon the housetops. 

4 And I say unto you my 
friends, Be not afraid of them 
that kill the body, and after that 
have no more that they can do. 

5 But I will forewarn you 
whom ye shall fear : Fear him, 
which after he hath killed hath 
power to cast into hell; yea, I 
say unto you, Fear him. 

6 Are not five sparrows sold 
for two farthings, and not one of 
them is forgotten before God? 



JOHN. 



chap. xv. 14. Ye are my 
friends, if ye do whatsoever I 
command you. 

15 Henceforth I call you not. 
servants ; for the servant know- 
eth not what his lord doeth : but 
I have called you friends ; for 
all things that I have heard of 
my Father I have made known 
unto you. 



91 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXXVIII. Christ dines with a Pharisee :• 



MATTHEW 



chap. x. 32. Whosoever 
therefore shall confess me before 
men, him will I confess also 
before my Father which is in 
heaven. 

chap. xn. 31. Wherefore I 
say unto you, All manner of sin 
and blasphemy shall be forgiven 
unto men : but the blasphemy 
against the Holy Ghost shall 
not be forgiven unto men. 

32 And whosoever speaketh a 
word against the Son of man, 
it shall be forgiven him : but 
whosoever speaketh against the 
Holy Ghost, it shall not be 
forgiven him, neither in this 
world, neither in the world to 
come. 

chap. x. 19. But when they 
deliver you up, take no thought 
how or what ye shall speak : for 
it shall be given you in that same 
how what ye shall speak. 



MARK. 



chap. vih. 38. Whosoever 
therefore shall be ashamed of me 
and of my ivords in this adulte- 
rous and sinful generation, of 
him also shall the So?i of man 
be ashamed, when he cometh in 
the glory of his Father with the 
holy angels. 

chap. hi. 28. Verily I say 
unto you, All sins shall be for- 
given unto the sons of men, and 
blasphemies wherewith soever 
they shall blaspheme : 



chap. xiii. 11. Bui when 
they shall lead you, and deliver 
you up, take no thought before- 
hand what ye shall speak, neither 
do ye premeditate : but what- 
soever shall be given you in that 
hour, that speak ye : for it is 
not ye that speak, but the Holy 
Ghost. 



THE GOSPELS. 



91 



No. XXXVIIT. Conversation at table {continued.') 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XII. 

7 But even the very Lairs of 
your head are all numbered. 
Fear not therefore : ye are of 
more value than many sparrows. 

8 Also I say unto you, Whoso- 
ever shall confess me before 
men, him shall the Son of man 
also confess before the angels of 
God: 

9 But he that denieth me 
before men shall be denied be- 
fore the angels of God. 

10 And whosoever shall speak 
a word against the Son of man, 
it shall be forgiven him : but unto 
him that blasphemeth against the 
Holy Ghost it shall not be for- 
given. 



1 1 And when they bring you 
unto the synagogues, and unto 
magistrates and powers, take ye 
no thought how or what thing ye 
shall answer, or what ye shall 
say. 

chap. xxi. 14. Settle it 
therefore in your hearts, not to 
meditate before what ye shall 

&flSZV€V 

12 For the Holy Ghost shall 
teach you in the same hour what 
ye ought to say. 



JOHN. 



92 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXXIX. Christ preaches in parables. 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. XIII. 



3 The parable of the sower and 
the seed. 18 The exposition of 
it. 24 The parable of the tares, 
31 of the mustard seed, 33 of 
the leaven, 44 of the hidden 
treasure, 45 of the pearl, 47 of 
the drawnet cast into the sea. 

1 The same day went Jesus 
out of the house, and sat by the 
sea side. 

2 And great multitudes were 
gathered together unto him, so 
that he went into a ship, and sat ; 
and the whole multitude stood 
on the shore. 



3 And he spake many things 
unto them in parables, saying, 
Behold, a sower went forth to 
sow ; 

4 And when he sowed, some 
seeds fell by the way side, and 
the fowls came and devoured 
them up : 

5 Some fell upon stony places, 
where they had not much earth : 
and forthwith they sprung up, 
because they had no deepness of 
earth : 

6 And when the sun was up, 
they were scorched ; and because 
they had no root, they withered 
away. 

7 And some fell among thorns ; 
and the thorns sprung up, and 
choked them : 

8 But other fell into good 
ground, and brought forth fruit, 
some an hundredfold, some sixty- 
fold, some thirtyfold. 

9 Who hath ears to hear let 
him hear. 

chap. xi. 15. He that hath 
ears to hear, let him hear. 



MARK. 



CHAP. IV. 

1 And he began again to teach 
by the sea side : and there was 
gathered unto him a great multi- 
tude, so that he entered into a 
ship, and sat in the sea ; and the 
whole multitude was by the sea 
on the land. 



2 And he taught them many 
things by parables, and said unto 
them in his doctrine, 

3 Hearken ; Behold, there 
went out a sower to sow : 

4 And it came to pass, as he 
sowed, some fell by the way 
side, and the fowls of the air 
came and devoured it up. 

5 And some fell on stony 
ground, where it had not much 
earth ; and immediately it sprang 
up, because it had no depth of 
earth : 

6 But when the sun was up, 
it was scorched ; and because it 
had no root, it withered away. 

7 And some fell among thorns, 
and the thorns grew up, and 
choked it, and it yielded no fruit. 



on 



good 



8 And other fell 
ground, and did yield fruit that 
sprang up and increased ; and 
brought forth, some thirty, and 
some sixty, and some an hundred. 

9 And he said unto them, He 
that hath ears to hear, let him 
hear. 



THE GOSPELS. 



92 



No. XXXIX. Christ preaches in parables. 



LUKE. 



chap. v. in. And he entered 
into one of the ships, which was 
Simon's, and prayed him that he 
would thrust out a little from the 
land. And he sat down, and 
taught the people out of the ship. 



CHAP. VIII. 

4 And when much people were 
gathered together, and were come 
to him out of every city, he spake 
by a parable : 

5 A sower went out to sow 
his seed : and as he sowed, some 
fell by the way side ; and it was 
trodden down, and the fowls of 
the air devoured it. 

6 And some fell upon a rock ; 
and as soon as it was sprung 
up, it withered away, because it 
lacked moisture. 

7 And some fell among thorns ; 
and the thorns sprang up with 
it, and choked it. 



8 And other fell on good 
ground, and sprang up, and bare 
fruit an hundredfold. And when 
he had said these things, he cried, 
He that hath ears to hear, let 
him hear. 



JOHN. 



CHAP. xv. 5. I am the vine, 
ye are the branches : he that 
abided in me, and I in him, the 
the same bringeth forth much 
fruit : for without me ye can do 
nothing. 



93 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXXIX. Christ preaches in parables {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XIII. 

10 And the disciples came, 
and said unto him, Why speakest 
thou unto them in parables ? 

11 He answered and said unto 
them, Because it is given unto 
you to know the mysteries of the 
kingdom of heaven, but to them 
it is not given. 

chap. xi. 25. At that time 
Jesus answered and said, I 
thank thee, O Father, Lord of 
heaven and earth, because thou 
hast hid these things from the 
wise and prudent, and hast re- 
vealed them unto babes. 

chap. xvi. 17. And Jesus 
answered and said unto him, 
Blessed art thou, Simon Bar- 
jona : for flesh and blood hath 
not revealed it unto thee, but my 
Father which is in heaven. 

12 For whosoever hath, to him 
shall be given, and he shall have 
more abundance : but whosoever 
hath not, from him shall be taken 
away even that he hath. 

chap. xxv. 29. For unto 
every one that hath shall be given, 
and he shall have abundance : 
but from him that hath not shall 
be taken away even that which 
he hath. 

13 Therefore speak I to them 
in parables : because they seeing 
see not ; and hearing they hear 
not, neither do they understand. 

14 And in them is fulfilled the 
prophecy of Esaias, which saith, 
By hearing ye shall hear, and 
shall not understand; and seeing 
ye shall see, and shall not per- 
ceive: 

15 For this people's heart is 
waxed gross, and their ears are 
dull of hearing, and their eyes 
they have closed; lest at any 
time they should see with their 
eyes, and hear with their ears, 
and should understand with their 
heart, and should be converted, 
and I should heal them. 



MARK. 

CHAP. IV. 

10 And when he was alone, 
they that were about him with 
the twelve asked of him the pa- 
rable. 

11 And he said unto them, 
Unto you it is given to know 
the mystery of the kingdom of 
G od : but unto them that are 
without, all these things are done 
in parables : 



24 And he saith unto them, 
Take heed what ye hear : with 
what measure ye mete, it shall 
be measured to you: and unto 
you that hear shall more be 
given. 

25 For he that hath, to him 
shall be given : and he that hath 
not, from him shall be taken even 
that which he hath. 



12 That seeing they may see, 
and not perceive ; and hearing 
they may hear, and not under- 
stand ; lest at any time they 
should be converted, and their 
sins should be forgiven them. 

13 And he said unto them, 
Know ye not this parable ? and 
how then will ye know all para- 
bles? 



THE GOSPELS. 



93 



No. XXXIX. Christ preaches in parables (continued.) 



LUKE. 


JOHN. 


CHAP. VIII. 




9 And his disciples asked him, 




saying, What might this parable 




be? 




10 And he said, Unto you it 




is given to know the mysteries of 




the kingdom of God : but to , 




others in parables ; that seeing 




they might not see, and hearing i 




they might not understand. 




18 Take heed therefore how 




ye hear : for whosoever hath, to 




him shall be given ; and whoso- 




ever hath not, from him shall be 




taken even that which he seem- 




eth to have. 




chap. xix. 26. For I say 


chap. xii. 40. He hath 


unto you, That unto every one 


blinded their eyes, and hardened 


which hath shall he given ; and 


their heart ; that they should not 


from him that hath not, even that 


see with their eyes, nor under- 


he hath shall be taken away 


stand with their heart, and be 


from him. 


converted, and I should heal 


chap. vi. 38. Give, and it 


them. 


shall be given unto you ; good 




measure, pressed down, and 




shaken together, and running 




over, shall men give into your 




bosom. For with the same mea- 




sure that ye mete withal it shall 




be measured to you again . 




See chap. viii. 10, above. 





94 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXXIX. Christ preaches in parables (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XIII. 

16 But blessed are your eyes, 
for they see : and your ears, for 
they hear. 

17 For verily I say unto you, 
That many prophets and righteous 
men have desired to see those 
things which ye see, and have not 
seen them; and to hear those 
things which ye hear, and have 
not heard them. 

18 Hear ye therefore the pa- 
rable of the sower. 

19 When any one heareth the 
word of the kingdom, and under- 
standeth it not, then cometh the 
wicked one, and catcheth away 
that which was sown in his heart. 
This is he which received seed 
by the way side. 

20 But he that received the 
seed into stony places, the same 
is he that heareth the word, and 
anon with joy receiveth it ; 

21 Yet hath he not root in 
himself, but dureth for a while : 
for when tribulation or persecu- 
tion ariseth because of the word, 
by and by he is offended. 

22 He also that received seed 
among the thorns is he that hear- 
eth the word; and the care of 
this world, and the deceitfulness 
of riches, choke the word, and 
he becometh unfruitful. 

chap. xi. 6. And blessed is 
he, whosoever shall not be of- 
fended in me. 

chap. xix. 23. Then said 
Jesus unto his disciples, Verily 
J say unto you, that a rich man 
shall hardly enter into the king- 
dom of heaven. 

23 But he that received seed into 
the good ground is he that hear- 
eth the word, and understandeth 
it; which also beareth fruit, and 
bringeth forth, some an hundred- 
fold, some sixty, some thirty. 



MARK. 



14 The sower soweth the word. 

15 And these are they by the 
way side, where the word is 
sown ; but when they have heard, 
Satan cometh immediately, and 
taketh away the word that was 
sown in their hearts. 

16 And these are they likewise 
which are sown on stony ground ; 
who, when they have heard the 
word, immediately receive it with 
gladness ; 

17 And have no root in them- 
selves, and so endure but for a 
time : afterward, when affliction 
or persecution ariseth for the 
word's sake, immediately they 
are offended. 

18 And these are they which 
are sown among thorns ; such as 
hear the word, 

19 And the cares of this world, 
and the deceitfulness of riches, 
and the lusts of other things en- 
tering in, choke the word, and it 
becometh unfruitful. 

chap. x. 23. And Jesus 
looked round about, and saith 
unto his disciples, How hardly 
shall they that have riches enter 
into the kingdom of God ! 

20 And these are they which 
are sown on good ground ; such 
as hear the word, and receive it, 
and bring forth fruit, some thirty- 
fold, some sixty, and some an 
hundred. 



THE GOSPELS. 



94 



No. XXXIX. Christ preaches in parables {continued.) 



LUKE. 

chap. x. 23. And he turned 
him unto his disciples, and said 
privately, Blessed are the eyes 
which see the things that ye see : 

24 For I tell you, that many 
prophets and kings have desired 
to see those things which ye see, 
and have not seen them ,• and to 
hear those things which ye hear, 
and have not heard them, 

CHAP. VIII. 

11 Now the parable is this: 
The seed is the word of God. 

12 Those by the way side are 
they that hear ; then cometh the 
devil, and taketh away the word 
out of their hearts, lest they 
should believe and be saved. 

13 They on the rock are they, 
which, when they hear, receive 
the word with joy ; and these 
have no root, which for a while 
believe, and in time of temptation 
fall away. 



14 And that which fell among 
thorns are they, which, when 
they have heard, go forth, and 
are choked with cares and riches 
and pleasures of this life, and 
bring no fruit to perfection. 



chap. xvin. 24. And when 

Jesus saw that he was very 

sorrowful, he said, How hardly 

shall they that have riches enter 

into the kingdom of God ! 

15 But that on the good ground 

are they, which in an honest and 

good heart, having heard the 

word, keep it, and bring forth 

fruit with patience. 



JOHN. 

chap. xx. 29. Jesus saith 
unto him, Thomas, because thou 
hast seen me, thou hast believed : 
blessed are they that have not 
seen, and yet have believed. 



chap. v. 35. He was a burn- 
ing and a shining light ; and ye 
were willing for a season to re- 
joice in his light. 



chap. xv. 4. Abide in me, 
and I in you. As the branch 
cannot bear fruit of itself, except 
it abide in the vine ; no more can 
ye, except ye abide in me. 



95 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXXIX. Christ preaches in parables {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



chap. vii. 2. For with what 
judgment ye judge, ye shall be 
judged ; and with what measure 
ye mete, it shall be measured to 
you again. 

chap. x. 26. Fear them not 
therefore : for there is nothing 
covered, that shall not be re- 
vealed ; and hid, that shall not 
be known. 

chap. xi. 15. He that hath 
ears to hear, let him hear. 

CHAP. XIII. 

24 Another parable put lie 
forth unto them, saying, The 
kingdom of heaven is likened 
unto a man which sowed good 
seed in his field : 

25 But while men slept, his 
enemy came and sowed tares 
among the wheat, and went his 
way. 

26 But when the blade was 
sprung up, and brought forth 
fruit, then appeared the tares 
also- 

27 So the servants of the 
householder eame and said unto 
him, Sir, didst not thou sow 
good seed in thy field? from 
whence then hath it tares ? 

28 He said unto them, An 
enemy hath done this. The ser- 
vants said unto him, Wilt thou 
then that we go and gather them 
up ? 

29 But he said, Nay ; lest 
while ye gather up the tares, ye 
root up also the wheat with them. 

30 Let both grow together 
until the harvest : and in the 
time of harvest I will say to the 
reapers, Gather ye together first 
the tares, and bind them in bun- 
dles to burn them : but gather 
the wheat into my barn. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. IV. 

21 And he said unto them, Is 
a candle brought to be put under 
a bushel, or under a bed ? and 
not to be set on a candlestick ? 

chap. v. 15. Neither do men 
light a candle, and put it under 
a bushel, but on a candlestick ; 
and it giveth light unto all that 
that are in the house. 

22 For there is nothing hid, 
which shall not be manifested ; 
neither was any thing kept se- 
cret, but that it should come 
abroad. 

23 If any man have ears to 
hear, let him hear. See v. 9. 

26 And he said, So is the 
kingdom of God, as if a man 
should cast seed into the ground ; 

27 And should sleep, and rise 
night and day, and the seed should 
spring and grow up, he knoweth 
not how. 

28 For the earth bringeth forth 
fruit of herself; first the blade, 
then the ear, after that the full 
corn in the ear. 

29 But when the fruit is 
brought forth, immediately he 
putteth in the sickle, because 
the harvest is come. 



THE GOSPELS. 



95 



No. XXXIX. Christ preaches in parables (continued.) 



LUKE. 



CHAP. VIII. 



16 No man, when he hath 
lighted a candle, covereth it with 
a vessel, or putteth it under a 
bed ; but setteth it on a candle- 
stick, that they which enter in 
may see the light. See chap. xi. 
33, p. 88. 

17 For nothing is secret, that 
shall not be made manifest ; nei- 
ther any thing hid, that shall not 
be known and come abroad. See 
chap. xii. 2, p. 90. 



JOHN. 

chap. xv. 5. lam the vine, 
ye are the branches : He that 
abideth in me, and I in him, 
the same bringeth forth much 
fruit : for without me ye can do 
nothing. 

8 Herein is my Father glori- 
fied, that ye bear much fruit ; so 
shall ye be my disciples. 



96 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXXIX. Christ preaches in parables (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. XIII. 



31 Another parable put he 
forth unto them, saying, The 
kingdom of heaven is like to a 
grain of mustard seed, which a 
man took, and sowed in his field : 

32 Which indeed is the least 
of all seeds : but when it is 
grown, it is the greatest among 
herbs, and becometh a tree, so 
that the birds of the air come 
and lodge in the branches thereof. 

33 Another parable spake he 
unto them ; The kingdom of hea- 
ven is like unto leaven, which a 
woman took, and hid in three 
measures of meal, till the whole 
was leavened. 

34 All these things spake Je- 
sus unto the multitude in para- 
bles ; and without a parable spake 
he not unto them : 

35 That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by the prophet, 
saying, I will open my mouth in 
parables ; I will utter things 
which have been kept secret from 
the foundation of the world. 

36 Then Jesus sent the multi- 
tude away, and went into the 
house : and his disciples came 
unto him, saying, Declare unto 
us the parable of the tares of the 
field. 

37 He answered and said unto 
them, He that soweth the good 
seed is the Son of man ; 

38 The field is the world ; the 
good seed are the children of the 
kingdom ; but the tares are the 
children of the wicked one ; 

chap. xxiv. 14. And this 

Gospel of the kingdom shall be 

preached in all the world for a 

witness unto all nations ; and 

then shall the end come. 



MARK. 

30 And he said, Whereunto 
shall we liken the kingdom of 
God ? or with what comparison 
shall we compare it ? 

31 It is like a grain of mustard 
seed, which, when it is sown in 
the earth, is less than all the 
seeds that be in the earth : 

32 But when it is sown, it grow- 
eth up, and becometh greater 
than all herbs, and shooteth out 
great branches ; so that the fowls 
of the air may lodge under the 
shadow of it. 



33 And with many such para- 
bles spake he the word unto 
them, as they were able to hear it. 

34 But without a parable spake 
he not unto them : and when 
they were alone, he expounded 
all things to his disciples. 



chap. xvi. 15. And he said 
unto them, Go ye into all the 
world, and preach the Gospel 
to every creature. 

20 And they went forth, and 
•preached every where, the Lord 
working with them, and con- 
firming the words with signs 
following. 






THE GOSPELS. 



06 



No. XXXIX. Christ preaches in parables (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. xiii. 18. Then said 
he. Unto what is the kingdom of 
God like ? and whereunto shall 
I resemble it ? 

19 It is like a grain of mus- 
tard-seed, which a man took, 
and cast into his garden ; and it 
grew, and waxed a great tree ; 
and the fowls of the air lodged 
in the branches of it. 

20 And again he said, Where- 
unto shall I liken the kingdom of 
God? 



JOHN. 



chap. xxiv. 47. And that 
repentance and remission of sins 
should be preached in his name 
among all nations, beginning at 
Jerusalem. 



chap. vni. 44. Ye are of 
your father the devil, and the 
lusts of your father ye will do. 
He was a murderer from the 
beginning, and abode not in the 
truth, because there is no truth 
in him. When he speaketh a 
lie, he speaketh of his oivn : for 
he is a liar, and the father of it. 



97 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXXIX. Christ preaches in parables (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

chap, xxviii. 19. Go ye 
therefore, and teach all nations, 
baptizing them in the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost: 

CHAP. XIII. 

39 The enemy that sowed 
them is the devil ; the harvest is 
the end of the world ; and the 
reapers are the angels. 

40 As therefore the tares are 
gathered and burned in the fire ; 
so shall it be in the end of this 
world. 

41 The Son of man shall send 
forth his angels, and they shall 
gather out of his kingdom all 
things that offend, and them 
which do iniquity ; 

chap. xvin. 7. Woe unto 

the world because of offences ! 

for it must needs be that offences 

come; but woe to that man by 

whom the offence cometh ! 

42 And shall cast them into 
a furnace of fire : there shall be 
wailing and gnashing of teeth. 
See v. 50. 

chap. in. 12. Whose fan is 
in his hand, and he will throughly 
purge his floor, and gather his 
wheat into the garner; but he 
will burn up the chaff with un- 
quenchable fire. 

chap, viii- 12. But the chil- 
dren of the kingdom shall be cast 
out into outer darkness : there 
shall be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. 

43 Then shall the righteous 
shine forth as the sun in the 
kingdom of their Father. Who 
hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
See v. 9, p. 92. 

44 Again, the kingdom of hea- 
ven is like unto treasure hid in 
a field ; the which when a man 
hath found, he hideth, and for 
joy thereof goeth and selleth all 
that he hath, and buveth that 
field. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



97 



No. XXXIX. C hrist preaches inparables {continued.) 
LUKE. 






JOHN. 



K 



98 



HARMONY OF 



No. XXXIX. 



Christ preaches in parables (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XIII. 

45 Again, the kingdom of hea- 
ven is like unto a merchant man, 
seeking goodly pearls : 

46 Who, when he had found 
one pearl of great price, went 
and sold all that he had, and 
bought it. 

47 Again, the kingdom of hea- 
ven is like unto a net, that was 
cast into the sea, and gathered 
of every kind : 

chap. xxii. 10. So those 
servants went out into the high- 
ways, and gathered together alt as 
many as they found, both bad 
and good : and the wedding was 
furnished with guests. 

48 Which, when it was full, 
they drew to shore, and sat 
down, and gathered the good 
into vessels, but cast the bad 
away. 

49 So shall it be at the end 
of the world : the angels shall 
come forth, and sever the wicked 
from among the just, 

chap. xxv. 32. And before 
him shall be gathered all nations : 
and he shall separate them one 
from another, as a shepherd di- 
videth his sheep from the goats : 

50 And shall cast them into 
the furnace of fire •. there shall 
be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 
See v. 42, page 97. 

51 Jesus saith unto them, 
Have ye understood all these 
things? They say unto him, 
Yea, Lord. 

52 Then said he unto them, 
Therefore every scribe which is 
instructed unto the kingdom of 
heaven is like unto a man that is 
an housholder, which bringeth 
forth out of his treasure things 
new and old. 

53 And it came to pass, that 
when Jesus had finished these 
parables, he departed thence. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



98 



No. XXXIX. Christ preaches in parables {continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 






99 



HARMONY OF 



No. XL. Christ endeavours to retire from the multitude, and 

Account of one who offers himself to he a disciple of Christ, 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. VIII. 

18 Now when Jesus saw great 
multitudes about him, he gave 
commandment to depart unto the 
other side. 



19 And a certain Scribe came, 
and said unto him, Master, I will 
follow thee whithersoever thou 
goest. 

20 And Jesus saith unto him, 
The foxes have holes, and the 
birds of the air have nests ; but 
the Son of man hath not where 
to lay his head. 

21 And another of his disciples 
said unto him, Lord, suffer me 
first to go and bury my father. 

22 But Jesus said unto him, 
Follow me; and let the dead 
bury their dead. 



23 And when he was entered 
into a ship, his disciples followed 
him. 

24 And, behold, there arose a 
great tempest in the sea, inso- 
much that the ship was covered 
with the waves : but he was 
asleep. 

25 And his disciples came to 
him, and awoke him, saying, 
Lord, save us : we perish. 

26 And he saith unto them, 
Why are ye fearful, ye of little 
faith? Then he arose, and re- 
buked the winds and the sea ; 
and there was a great calm. 



MARK. 

CHAP. IV. 

35 And the same day, when 
the even was come, he saith unto 
them, Let us pass over unto the 
other side. 



36 And when they had sent 
away the multitude, they took 
him even as he was in the ship. 
And there were also with him 
other little ships. 

37 And there arose a great 
storm of wind, and the waves 
beat into the ship, so that it was 
now full. 

38 And he was in the hinder 
part of the ship, asleep on a 
pillow: and they awake him, 
and say unto him, Master, carest 
thou not that we perish ? 

39 And he arose, and rebuked 
the wind, and said unto the sea, 
Peace, be still. And the wind 
ceased, and there was a great 
calm. 



THE GOSPELS. 



99 



No. XL. sails to the other side of Lake Gennesaret. 

$ and one who requests to remain with his father till his death. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. VIII. 

22 Now it came to pass on a 
certain day, that he went into a 
ship with his disciples : and he 
said unto them, Let us go over 
unto the other side of the lake. 
And they launched forth. 

CHAP. IX. 

57 And it came to pass, that, 
as they went in the way, a cer- 
tain man said unto him, Lord, I 
will follow thee whithersoever 
thou goest. 

58 And Jesus said unto him, 
Foxes have holes, and birds of 
the air have nests ; but the Son 
of man hath not where to lay 
his head. 

59 And he said unto another, 
Follow me. But he said, Lord, 
suffer me first to go and bury my 
father. 

60 Jesus said unto him, Let 
the dead bury their dead : but 
go thou and preach the kingdom 
of God. 

61 And another also said, Lord, 
I will follow thee ; but let me 
first go and bid them farewell, 
which are at home at my house. 

62 And Jesus said unto him, 
No man, having put his hand to 
the plough, and looking back, is 
fit for the kingdom of God. 

CHAP. VIII. 

23 But as they sailed he fell 
asleep : and there came down a 
storm of wind on the lake ; and 
they were filled with water, and 
were in jeopardy. 



24 And they came to him, and 
awoke him, saying, Master, mas- 
ter, we perish. Then he arose, 
and rebuked the wind and the 
jaging,df the water: and they 
ceased, and there was a calm. 



JOHN. 



100 



HARMONY OF 



No. XL. Christ endeavours to retire from the multitude, and 



MATTHEW. 

chap, vm. 



27 



But the men marvelled, 
saying, What manner of man is 
this, that even the winds and the 
sea obey him ! 



MARK. 

CHAP. IV. 

40 And he said unto them, 
Why are ye so fearful ? how is 
it that ye have no faith ? 

41 And they feared exceed- 
ingly, and said one to another, 
What manner of man is this, 
that even the wind and the sea 
obey him ? 



No. XLI. 



Christ drives out a devil, 



CHAP. VIII. 

28 And when he was come to 
the other side into the country 
of the Gergesenes, there met 
him two possessed with devils, 
coming out of the tombs, ex- 
ceeding fierce, so that no man 
might pass by that way. 

29 And, behold, they cried 
out, saying, What have we to do 
with thee, Jesus, thou Son of 
God? art thou come hither to 
torment us before the time ? 



chap. v. 

1 And they came over unto 
the other side of the sea, into 
the country of the Gadarenes. 

2 And when he was come 
out of the ship, immediately there 
met him out of the tombs a man 
with an unclean spirit, 

3 Who ha&his dwelling among 
the tombs ; and no man could 
bind him, no, not with chains ■ 

4 Because that he had been 
often bound with fetters and 
chains, and the chains had been 
plucked asunder by him, and the 
fetters broken in pieces : neither 
could any man tame him. 

5 And always, night and day, 
he was in the mountains, and in 
the tombs, crying, and cutting 
himself with stones. 

6 But when he saw Jesus afar 
off, he ran and worshipped him, 

7 And cried with a loud voice, 
and said, What have I to do 
with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the 
most high God? I adjure thee 
by God, that thou torment me not. 

8 For he said unto him, Come 
out of the man, thou unclean 
spirit. 

9 And he asked him, What 
is thy name ? And he answered, 
saying, My name is Legion : for 
we are many. 

10 And he besought him much 
that he would not send them 
away out of the country. 



THE GOSPELS. 



100 



No. XL. sails to the other side of Lake Gennesaret {continued.) 



LUKE. 

chap. vni. 

25 And he said unto them, 
Where is your faith ? And they 
being afraid wondered, saying 
one to another, What manner of 
man is this ! for he commandeth 
even the winds and water, and 
they obey him. 



JOHN. 



No. XLI. 



who calls himself Legion. 



CHAP. VIII. 

26 And they arrived at the 
country of the Gadarenes, which 
is over against Galilee. 

27 And when he went forth 
to land, there met him out of 
the city a certain man, which 
had devils long time, and ware 
no clothes, neither abode in any 
house, but in the tombs. 

29 (For he had commanded 
the unclean spirit to come out of 
the man. For oftentimes it had 
caught him : and he, was kept 
bound with chains and in fetters ; 
and he brake the bands, and was 
driven of the devil into the wil- 
derness.) 

28 When he saw Jesus, he 
cried out, and fell down before 
him, and with a loud voice said, 
What have I to do with thee, 
Jesus, thou Son of God most 
high? I beseech thee, torment 
me not. 



30 And Jesus asked him, say- 
ing, What is thy name ? And he 
said, Legion -. because many de- 
vils were entered into him. 

31 And they besought him 
that he would not command them 
to go out into the deep. 



101 



HARMONY OF 



No. XLI. 



Christ drives out a devil. 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. VIII. 

30 And there was a good way 
off from them an herd of many- 
swine feeding. 

31 So the devils besought him, 
saying, If thou east us out, suffer 
us to go away into the herd of 
swine. 

32 And he said unto them, 
Go. And when they were come 
out, they went into the herd of 
swine : and, behold, the whole 
herd of swine ran violently down 
a steep place into the sea, and 
perished in the waters. 

33 And they that kept them 
fled, and went their ways into 
the city, and told every thing, 
and what was befallen to the 
possessed of the devils. 

34 And, behold, the whole 
city came out to meet Jesus : 
and when they saw him, they 
besought him that he would de- 
part out of their coasts. 



MARK. 

CHAP. V. 

11 Now there was there nigh 
unto the mountains a great herd 
of swine feeding. 

12 And all the devils besought 
him, saying, Send us into the 
swine, that we may enter into 
them. 

13 And forthwith Jesus gave 
them leave. And the unclean 
spirits went out, and entered 
into the swine : and the herd 
ran violently down a steep place 
into the sea, (they were about 
two thousand;) and they were 
choked in the sea. 

14 And they that fed the 
swine fled, and told it in the city, 
and in the country. And they 
went out to see what it was that 
was done. 

15 And they come to Jesus, 
and see him that was possessed 
with the devil, and had the le- 
gion, sitting, and clothed, and in 
his right mind : and they were 
afraid. 

16 And they that saw it told 
them how it befell to him that 
was possessed with the devil, 
and also concerning the swine. 

17 And they began to pray 
him to depart out of their coasts. 

18 And when he was come 
into the ship, he that had been 
possessed with the devil prayed 
him that he might be with him. 

19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him 
not, but saith unto him, Go home 
to thy friends, and tell them 
how great things the Lord hath 
done for thee, and hath had com- 
passion on thee. 

20 And he departed, and be- 
gan to publish in Decapolis how 
great things Jesus had done for 
him : and all men did marvel. 




THE GOSPELS. 



101 



No. XLI. who calls himself Legion (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. VIII. 

32 And there was there an 
herd of many swine feeding on 
the mountain : and, they besought 
him that he would suffer them 
to enter into them. And he 
suffered them. 

33 Then went the devils out 
of the man, and entered into the 
swine : and the herd ran violently 
down a steep place into the lake, 
and were choked. 



34 When they that fed them 
saw what was done, they fled, 
and went and told it in the city 
and in the country. 

35 Then they went out to see 
what was done ; and came to 
Jesus, and found the man, out of 
whom the devils were departed, 
sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed, 
and in his right mind : and they 
were afraid. 

36 They also which saw it 
told them by what means he that 
was possessed of the devils was 
healed. 

37 Then the whole multitude 
of the country of the Gadarenes 
round about besought him to de- 
part from them ; for they were 
taken with great fear: and he 
went up into the ship, and re- 
turned back again. 

38 Now the man out of whom 
the devils were departed besought 
him that he might be with him •. 
but Jesus sent him away, saying, 

39 Return to thine own house, 
and shew how great things God 
hath done unto thee. And he 
went his way, and published 
throughout the whole city how 
great things Jesus had done unto 
him. 



JOHN. 



102 



HARMONY OF 



No. XLII. 



Christ heals a paralytic person. 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. IX. 

1 And he entered into a ship, 
and passed over, and came into 
his own city. 

chap. iv. 13. And leaving 
Nazareth, he came and dwelt in 
Capernaum, which is upon the 
sea coast, in the borders of 
Zabulon and Nephthalim : 



2 And, behold, they brought 
to him a man sick of the palsy, 
lying on a bed : and Jesus seeing 
their faith said unto the sick of 
the palsy ; Son, be of good 
cheer ; thy sins be forgiven thee . 

chap. viii. 10. When Jesus 
heard it, he marvelled, and said, 
to them that followed, Verily I 
say unto you, I have not found 
so great faith, no, not in Israel. 

3 And, behold, certain of the 
Scribes said within themselves, 
This man blasphemeth. 

4 And Jesus knowing their 
thoughts said, Wherefore think 
ye evil in your hearts ? 

chap. xii. 25. And Jesus 
knew their thoughts, and said 
unto them, Every kingdom di- 
vided against itself is brought 
to desolation ; and every city or 
house divided against itself shall 
not stand : 



MARK. 



CHAP. II. 

1 And again he entered into 
Capernaum after some days ; and 
it was noised that he was in the 
house. 

2 And straightway many were 
gathered together, insomuch that 
there was no room to receive 
them, no, not so much as about 
the door : and he preached the 
word unto them. 

3 And they come unto him, 
bringing one sick of the palsy, 
which was borne of four. 

4 And when they could not 
come nigh unto him for the 
press, they uncovered the roof 
where he was : and when they 
had broken it up, they let down 
the bed wherein the sick of the 
palsy lay. 



5 When Jesus saw their faith, 
he said unto the sick of the 
palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven 
thee. 

6 But there were certain of 
the Scribes sitting there, and 
reasoning in their hearts, 

7 Why doth this man thus 
speak blasphemies ? who can for- 
give sins but God only? 

8 And immediately when Jesus 
perceived in his spirit that they 
so reasoned within themselves, 
he said unto them, Why reason 
ye these things in your hearts ? 



THE GOSPELS. 



1.02 



No. XLII. 



Christ heals a paralytic person. 



LUKE. 



CHAP. V. 

17 And it came to pass on a 
certain day, as he was teaching, 
that there were Pharisees and 
doctors of the law sitting by, 
which were come out of every 
town of Galilee, and Judaea, and 
Jerusalem : and the power of the 
Lord was present to heal them. 

18 And, behold, men brought 
in a bed a man which was taken 
with a palsy : and they sought 
means to bring him in, and to lay 
him before him. 

19 And when they could not 
find by what way they might 
bring him in because of the 
multitude, they went upon the 
housetop, and let him down 
through the tiling with his couch 
into the midst before Jesus. 

20 And when he saw their 
faith, he said unto him, Man, thy 
sins are forgiven thee. 

21 And the Scribes and the 
Pharisees began to reason, say- 
ing, Who is this which speaketh 
blasphemies? Who can forgive 
sins, but God alone ? 

22 But when Jesus perceived 
their thoughts, he answering said 
unto them, What reason ye in 
your hearts ? 

chap. vi. 8. But he knew 
their thoughts, and said to the 
man which had the withered 
hand, Rise up, and stand forth 
in the midst. And he arose and 
stood forth. 

chap. ix. 47. And Jesus, 
perceiving the thought of their 
heart, took a child, and set him 
by him, 



JOHN. 



CHAP. V. 8. Jesus saiih unto 
him, Rise, take up thy bed, and 
walk. 

9 And immediately the man 
was made whole, and took up his 
bed, and walked : and on the 
same day was the sabbath. 



103 



HARMONY OF 



No. XLII. Christ heals a 'paralytic person (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. IX. 

5 For whether is easier, to 
say, Thy sins be forgiven thee ; 
or to say, Arise, and walk ? 



6 But that ye may know that 
the Son of man hath power on ! 
earth to forgive sins, (then saith , 
he to the sick of the palsy,) ' 
Arise, take up thy bed, and go j 
unto thine house. 

7 And he arose, and departed ! 
to his house. 

8 But when the multitudes j 
saw it, they marvelled, and glori- \ 
fied God, which had given such 
power unto men. 



MARK. 



CHAP. II. 

9 Whether is it easier to say 
to the sick of the palsy, Thy 
sins be forgiven thee ; or to say. 
Arise, and take up thy bed, and 
walk ? 

10 But that ye may know 
that the Son of man hath power 
on earth to forgive sins, (he saith 
to the sick of the palsy,) 

111 say unto thee, Arise, and 
take up thy bed, and go thy way 
into thine house. 

12 And immediately he arose, 
took up the bed, and went forth 
before them all ; insomuch that 
they were all amazed, and glori- 
fied God, saying, We never saw 
it on this fashion. 

chap. v. 21 . And when Je- 
sus was passed over again by 
ship unto the other side, much 
people was gathered unto him : 
audhe was nigh unto the sea. 



No.XLIII. 



Christ calls Matthew and, Levi 



9 And as Jesus passed forth 
from thence, he saw a man, 
named Matthew, sitting at the 
receipt of custom : and he saith 
unto him, Follow me. And he 
arose, and followed him. 

10 And it came to pass, as 
Jesus sat at meat in the house, 
behold, many Publicans and 
sinners came and sat down with 
him and his disciples. 



CHAP. II. 

13 And he went forth again by 
the sea side ; and all the multi- 
tude resorted unto him, and he 
taught them. 

14 And as he passed by, he 
saw Levi the son of Alphaeus 
sitting at the receipt of custom, 
and said unto him, Follow me. 
And he arose and followed him. 

15 And it came to pass, that, 
as Jesus sat at meat in his house, 
many Publicans and sinners sat 
also together with Jesus and his 
disciples : for there were many, 
and they followed him. 



THE GOSPELS. 



103 



No. XLII. Christ heals a 'paralytic person {continued.) 



LUKE. 

chap. xi. 17. But he, know- 
ing their thoughts, said unto 
them, Every kingdom divided 
against itself' is brought to deso- 
lation ; and a house divided 
against a house falleth. 

chap. v. 

23 Whether is easier, to say, 
Thy sins be forgiven thee ; or to 
say, Rise up and walk ? 



24 But that ye may know that 
the Son of man hath power upon 
earth to forgive sins, (he said 
unto the sick of the palsy,) I say 
unto thee, Arise, and take up thy 
couch, and go unto thine house. 

25 And immediately he rose 
up before them, and took up that 
whereon he lay, and departed to 
his own house, glorifying God. 

26 And they were all amazed, 
and they glorified God, and were 
filled with fear, saying, We have 
seen strange things to day. 



JOHN. 



No. XLIII. 



dines with tax gatherers. 



CHAP. V. 

27 And after these things he 
went forth, and saw a Publican, 
named Levi, sitting at the receipt 
of custom : and he said unto 
him. Follow me. 

28 And he left all, rose up, 
and followed him. 



104 



HARMONY OF 



No. XLIII. Christ calls Matthew and Levi 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. IX. 

11 And when the Pharisees 
saw it, they said unto his disci- 
ples, Why eateth your Master 
with Publicans and sinners ? 

chap. xi. 19. The Son of 
man came eating and drinking, 
and they say, Behold a man 
gluttonous, and a wine-bibber, a 
friend of publicans and sinners. 
But wisdom is justified of her 
children. 



12 But when Jesus heard that, 
he said unto them, They that be 
whole need not a physician, but 
they that are sick. 

13 But go ye and learn what 
that rneaneth, 1 will have mercy, 
and not sacrifice : for I am not 
come to call the righteous, but 
sinners to repentance. 

chap. xn. 7. But if ye had 
known what this rneaneth, I will 
have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye 
would not have condemned the 
guiltless. 

chap. xvni. 11. For the Son 
of man is come to save that 
which was lost. 

14 Then came to him the dis- 
ciples of John, saying, Why do 
we and the Pharisees fast oft, 
but thy disciples fast not ? 

15 And Jesus said unto them, 
Can the children of the bride- 
chamber mourn, as long as the 
bridegroom is with them ? but 
the days will come, when the 
bridegroom shall be taken from 
them, and then shall they fast. 



MARK. 

CHAP. II. 

16 And when the scribes and 
pharisees saw him eat with pub- 
licans and sinners, they said unto 
his disciples, How is it that he 
eateth and drinketh with pub- 
licans and sinners ? 



17 When Jesus heard it, he 
saith unto them, They that are 
whole have no need of the phy- * 
sician, but they that are sick : I 
came not to call the righteous, 
but sinners to repentance. 



18 And the disciples of John 
and of the Pharisees used to fast : 
and they come and say unto him, 
Why do the disciples of John 
andof the Pharisees fast, but thy 
disciples fast not? 

19 And Jesus said unto them, 
Can the children of the bride- 
chamber fast, while the bride- 
groom is with them ? as long as 
they have the bridegroom with 
them, they cannot fast. 

20 But the days will come, 
when the bridegroom shall be 
taken away from them, and then 
shall they fast in those days. 



THE GOSPELS. 



m 



No. XLIII. dines with taxgatherers {continued.) 



LUKE. 



CHAP. V. 



29 And Levi made him a great 
feast in his own house : and 
there was a great company of 
publicans and of others that sat 
down with them. 

chap. xv. I. Then drew 
near unto him all the publicans 
and sinners for to hear him. 

30 But their scribes and Pha- 
risees murmured against his dis- 
ciples, saying, Why do ye eat and 
drink with publicans and sinners ? 

chap. xv. 2. And the Pha- 
risees and scribes murmured, 
saying, This man receiveth sin- 
ners and eateth- with them. 

31 And Jesus answering said 
unto them, They that are whole 
need not a physician ; but they 
that are sick. 

32 I came not to call the 
righteous, but sinners to repent- 
ance. 



33 And they said unto him, 
Why do the disciples of John fast 
often, and make prayers, and 
likewise the disciples of the Pha- 
risees ; but thine eat and drink ? 

34 And he said unto them, 
Can ye make the children of the 
bridechamber fast, while the 
bridegroom is with them ? 

chap, xviii. 12. I fast twice 
in the week, I give tithes of all 
that I possess. 

35 But the days will come, 
when the bridegroom shall be 
taken away from them, and then 
shall they fast in those days. 



JOHN. 



105 



HARMONY OF 



No. XLIII. Christ calls Matthew and Levi 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. IX. 

16 No man putteth a piece of 
new cloth unto an old garment, 
for that which is put in to fill it 
up taketh from the garment, and 
the rent is made worse. 

17 Neither do men put new 
wine into old bottles : else the 
bottles break, and the wine run- 
neth out, and the bottles perish : 
but they put new wine into new 
bottles, and both are preserved. 



MARK. 

CHAP. II. 

21 No man also seweth a 
piece of new cloth on an old 
garment: else the new piece 
that filled it up taketh away 
from the old, and the rent is 
made worse. 

22 And no man putteth new 
wine into old bottles : else the 
new wine doth burst the bot- 
tles, and the wine is spilled, and 
the bottles will be marred : but 
new wine must be put into new 
bottles. 



No. XLIV. Christ heals a woman afflicted with an hemorrhage, 



CHAP. IX. 

18 While he spake these things 
unto them, behold, there came a 
certain ruler, and worshipped 
him, saying, My daughter is even 
now dead : but come and lay thy 
hand upon her, and she shall live. 



19 And Jesus arose, and fol- 
lowed him, and so did his disci- 
ples. 



chap. v. 

22 And, behold, there cometh 
one of the rulers of the syna- 
gogue, Jairus by name ; and when 
he saw him, he fell at his feet, 

23 And besought him greatly, 
saying, My little daughter lieth 
at the point of death : / pray 
thee, come and lay thy hands on 
her, that she may be healed; 
and she shall live. 

24 And Jesus went with him ; 
and much people followed him, 
and thronged him. 



THE GOSPELS. 



105 



No.XLIII. 



dines with taxgatherers {continued.") 



LUKE. 

CHAP. V. 

36 And he spake also a para- 
ble unto them ; No man putteth 
a piece of a new garment upon 
an old ; if otherwise, then both 
the new maketh a rent, and the 
piece that was taken out of the 
new agreeth not with the old. 

37 And no man putteth new 
wine into old bottles; else the 
new wine will burst the bottles, 
and be spilled, and the bottles 
shall perish. 

38 But new wine must be put 
into new bottles; and both are 
preserved. 

39 No man also having drunk 
old wine straightway desireth 
new : for he saith, The old is 
better. 



JOHN. 



No. XLIV. 



and restores the daughter of Jairus. 



CHAP. VIII. 

40 And it came to pass, that, 
when Jesus was returned, the 
people gladly received him : for 
they were all waiting for him. 

41 And, behold, there came a 
man named Jairus, and he was a 
ruler of the synagogue : and he 
fell down at Jesus' feet, and be- 
sought him that he would come 
into his house : 



42 For he had one only daugh- 
ter, about twelve years of age, 
and she lay a dying. But as he 
went the people thronged him. 



JOHN. 



106 



HARMONY OF 



No. XLIV. Christ heals a woman afflicted with an hemorrhage, 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. IX. 

20 And, behold, a woman, 
which was diseased with an issue 
of blood twelve years, came be- 
hind him, aud touched the hem 
of his garment : 



21 For she said within herself, 
If I may but touch his garment, 
I shall be whole. 



CHAP. ix. 
22 But Jesus turned him about, 
and when he saw her, he said, 
Daughter, be of good comfort ; 
thy faith hath made thee whole. 
And the woman was made whole 
from that hour. 



MARK. 

CHAP. V. 

25 And a certain woman, 
which had an issue of blood 
twelve years, 

26 And had suffered many 
things of many physicians, and 
had spent all that she had, and 
was nothing bettered, but rather 
grew worse, 

27 When she had heard of Je- 
sus, came in the press behind, 
and touched his garment. 

28 For she said, If I may touch 
but his clothes, I shall be whole. 

29 And straightway the foun- 
tain of her blood was dried up ; 
and she felt in her body that she 
was healed of that plague. 

30 And Jesus, immediately 
knowing in himself that virtue 
had gone out of him, turned him 
about in the press, and said, Who 
touched my clothes ? 

31 And his disciples said unto 
him, Thou seest the multitude 
thronging thee, and sayest thou, 
Who touched me ? 

32 And he looked round about 
to see her that had done this 
thing. 



33 But the woman fearing and 
trembling, knowing what was 
done in her, came and fell down 
before him, and told him all the 
truth. 

34 And he said unto her> 
Daughter, thy faith hath made 
thee whole ; go in peace, and be 
whole of thy plague. 

35 While he yet spake, there 
came from the ruler of the syna- 
gogue's house certain which said, 
Thy daughter is dead : why trou- 
blest thou the Master any fur- 
ther? 

36 As soon as Jesus heard the 
word that was spoken, he saith 
unto the ruler of the synagogue, 
Be not afraid, only believe. 



THE GOSPELS. 



106 



No. XLIV. and restores the daughter of J aims (continued.) 



LUKE. 



CHAP. VIII. 

43 And a woman having an 
issue of blood twelve years, which 
had spent all her living upon 
physicians, neither could be heal- 
ed of any, 

44 Came behind him, and touch- 
ed the border of his garment : 
and immediately her issue of 
blood stanched. 

45 And Jesus said, Who touch- 
ed me ? When all denied, Peter 
and they that were with him 
said, Master, the multitude throng 
thee, and press thee, and sayest 
thou, Who touched me ? 

46 And Jesus said, Somebody 
bath touched me : for I perceive 
that virtue is gone out of me. 

chap. vi. 19. And the whole 
multitude sought to touch him: 
for there went virtue out of him, 
and healed them all. 

47 And when the woman saw 
that she was not hid, she came 
trembling, and falling down be- 
fore him, she declared unto him 
before all the people for what 
cause she had touched him, and 
how she was healed immediately. 

48 And he said unto her 
Daughter, be of good comfort 
thy faith hath made thee whole 
go in peace. 



49 While he yet spake, there 
cometh one from the ruler of the 
synagogue's house, saying to him, 
Thy daughter is dead; trouble 
not the Master. 

50 But when Jesus heard it, 
he answered him, saying, Fear 
not : believe only, and she shall 
be made whole. 



JOHN. 



107 



HARMONY OF 



No. XLIV. Christ heals a woman afflicted with an hemorrhage, 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. IX. 

23 And when Jesus came into 
the ruler's house, and saw the 
minstrels and the people making 
a noise, 

24 He said unto them, Give 
place : for the maid is not dead, 
but sleepeth. And they laughed 
him to scorn. 

25 But when the people were 
put forth, he went in, and took 
her by the hand, and the maid 
arose. 

26 And the fame hereof went 
abroad into all that land. 



chap. viii. 4. And Jesus 
saith unto him, See thou tell no 
man; but go thy way, shew 
thyself to the priest, and offer 
the gift that Moses commanded, 
for a testimony unto them. 

chap. ix. 30. And their 
eyes were opened; and Jesus 
straitly charged them, saying, 
See that no man know it. 

chap. xii. 16. And charged 
them that they should not make 
him known. 

chap. xvn. 9. And as they 
came down from the mountain, 
Jesus charged them, saying, Tell 
the vision to no man, until the 
Son of Man be risen again from 
the dead. 



MARK. 

chap. v. 

37 And he suffered no man to 
follow him, save Peter, and 
James, and John the brother of 
James. 

38 And he cometh to the house 
of the ruler of the synagogue, and 
seeth the tumult, and them that 
wept and wailed greatly. 

39 And when he was come in, 
he saith unto them, Why make 
ye this ado and weep ? the dam- 
sel is not dead, but sleepeth. 

40 And they laughed him to 
scorn. But when he had put 
them all out, he taketh the father 
and the mother of the damsel, 
and them that were with him, 
and entereth in where the damsel 
was lying. 

41 And he took the damsel by 
the hand, and said unto her, Ta- 
litha cumi ; which is, being inter- 
preted, Damsel, I say unto thee, 
arise. 

42 And straightway the damsel 
arose, and walked ; for she was 
of the age of twelve years. And 
they were astonished with a great 
astonishment. 

43 And he charged them straitly 
that no man should know it ; 
and commanded that something 
should be given her to eat. 

CHAP. III. 12. And he straitly 
charged them that they should 
not make him known. 



THE GOSPELS. 



107 



No. XLIV. and restores the daughter of J air us (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. VIII. 

51 And when he came into 
the house, he suffered no man to 
go in, save Peter, and James, and 
John, and the father and the 
mother of the maiden. 

52 And all wept, and bewailed 
her : but he said, Weep not ; 
she is not dead, but sleepeth. 

53 And they laughed him to 
scorn, knowing that she was 
dead. 

54 And he put them all out, 
and took her by the hand, and 
called, saying, Maid, arise. See 
chap. vii. 14. 

55 And her spirit came again, 
and she arose straightway : and 
he commanded to give her meat. 

chap. vii. 14. And he came 
and touched the bier : and they 
that bare him stood still. And 
he said, Young man, I say unto 
thee, Arise. 

56 And her parents were asto- 
nished : but he charged them 
that they should tell no man what 
was done. 

chap. v. 14. And he charged 
him to tell no man : but go, and 
shew thyself to the Priest, and 
offer for thy cleansing, according 
as Moses commanded, for a tes- 
timony unto them. 



JOHN. 



chap. XI. 11. These things 
said he : and after that he saitJi 
unto them, Our friend Lazarus 
sleepeth ; but I go, that I may 
awake him out of sleep. 

13 Howbeit Jesus spake of 
his death : but they thought that 
he had spoken of taking of rest 
in sleep. 

43 And when he thus had 
spoken, he cried with a loud 
voice, Lazarus, come forth. 



108 



HARMONY OF 



No. XLV. 



Christ restores two blind men to sight. 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. IX. 

27 And when Jesus departed 
thence, two blind men followed 
him, crying, and saying, Thou 
Son of David, have mercy on us. 

chap. xv. 22. And, behold, 
a woman of Canaan came out of 
the same coasts, and cried unto 
him, saying, Have mercy on me, 
O Lord, thou Son of David ; 
my daughter is grievously vexed 
with a devil. 

chap. xx. 30. And, behold, 
two blind men sitting by the way 
side, when they heard that Jesus 
passed by, cried out, saying, 
Have mercy on us, O Lord, 
thou son of David. 

31 And the multitude rebuked 
them, because they should hold 
their peace : but they cried the 
more, saying, Have mercy on us, 
O Lord, thou Son of David. 

28 And when he was come 
into the house, the blind men 
came to him : and Jesus saith 
unto them, Believe ye that I am 
able to do this ? They said unto 
him, Yea, Lord. 

29 Then touched he their eyes, 
saying, According to your faith 
be it unto you. 

30 And their eyes were opened; 
and Jesus straitly charged them, 
saying, See that no man know it. 

See chap. viii. 4, xii. 16, and 
xvii. 9, No. 44, page 107. 

31 But they, when they were 
departed, spread abroad his fame 
in all that country. 



MARK. 

chap. x. 47. And when he 
heard that it was Jesus of Na- 
zareth, he began to cry out, and 
say, Jesus, thou Son of David, 
have mercy on me. 

48 And many charged him 
that he should hold his peace : 
but he cried the more a great 
deal, Thou Son of David have 
mercy on me. 



chap. vii. 36. Andhe charged 
them that they should tell no 
man : but the more he charged 
them, so much the more a great 
deal they published it ; 



No. XLVI. Christ restores a dumb man to speech. 



chap. ix. 
32 As they went out, behold, 

they brought to him a dumb man 

possessed with a devil. 

chap. xii. 22. Then was 
brought unto him one possessed 
with a devil, blind, and dumb : 
and he healed him, insomuch 
that the blind and dumb both 
spake and saw. 



THE GOSPELS. 



108 



No. XLV. Christ restores two blind men to sight. 



LUKE. 



chap. xvni. 38. And he 
cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son 
of David, have mercy on me. 

39. And they which went he- 
fore rebuked him, that he should 
hold his peace : but he cried so 
much the more, Thou Son of 
David, have mercy on me. 



chap. v. 14. And he charged 
him to tell no man : but go, and 
shew thyself to the Priest, and 
offer for thy cleansing, according 
as Moses commanded, for a tes- 
timony unto them. 



JOHN. 



No. XLVL* Christ restores a dumb man to speech. 



chap. XI. 14. And he was 
casting out a devil, and it was 
dumb. And it came to pass, 
when the devil was gone out, the 
dumb spake; and the people 
wondered. 



109 



HARMONY OF 



No. XLVL* Christ restores a dumb man to speech (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. IX. 

33 And when the devil was 
cast out, the dumb spake : and 
the multitudes marvelled, saying, 
It was never so seen in Israel. 
\ 34 But the Pharisees said, He 
caste th out devils through, the 
prince of the devils. 

chap. xii. 24. But when the 

Pharisees heard it, they said, 

This fellow doth not cast out 

devils, but by Beelzebub the 

■prince of the devils. 



MARK 



No. XLVI Christ sends out his twelve Apostles. 



35 And Jesus went about all 
the cities and villages, teaching 
in their synagogues, and preach- 
ing the Gospel of the kingdom, 
and healing every sickness and 
every disease among the people. 
See No. 22, page 51. 

chap. iv. 23. And Jesus 
went about all Gatilee, teaching 
in their synagogues, andpreach- 
ing the Gospel of the kingdom, 
and healing all manner of sick- 
ness and all manner of disease 
among the people. 

36 But when he saw the 
multitudes, he was moved with 
compassion on them, because 
they fainted, and were scattered 
abroad, as sheep having no shep- 
herd. 

37 Then saith he unto his 
disciples, the harvest truly is 
plenteous, but the labourers are 
few ; 

38 Pray ye therefore the Lord 
of the harvest, that he will send 
forth labourers into his harvest. 

chap. x. 
1 And when he had called 
unto him his twelve disciples, he 
gave them power against unclean 
spirits, to cast them out, and to 
heal all manner of sickness and 
all manner of disease. 



CHAP. VI. 

6 And he marvelled because 
of their unbelief. And he went 
round about the villages, teach 
ing. 



7 And he called unto him the 

twelve, and began to send them 

forth by two and two ; and gave 

them power over unclean spirits ; 

cHap. hi. 13. And he goeth 

up into a mountain, and calleth 

unto him whom he would : and 

they came unto him. 



THE GOSPELS. 



109 



No. XLVI* Christ restores two blind men to sight {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. xi. 15. But some of 
them said, He casteth out devils 
through Beelzebub the chief of 
the devils. 



JOHN. 



chap. X. 20. And many of 
them said, He hath a devil, and 
is mad ; why hear ye him? 



No. XLVI. 



Christ sends out his twelve apostles. 



CHAP. IX. 



1 Then he called his twelve 
disciples together, and gave them 
power and authority over all 
devils, and to cure diseases. 



CHAP. VI. 



13 And when it was day, he 
called unto him his disciples : and 
of them he chose twelve, whom 
also he named apostles ; 



chap. iv. 35. Say not ye. 
There are yet four months, and 
then cometh harvest? behold, I 
say unto you, Lift up your eyes, 
and look on the fields ,• for they 
are white already to harvest. 



no 



HARMONY OF 



No. XLVI. Christ sends out his twelve disciples. 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. X. 

2 Now the names of the twelve 
apostles are these ; The first, 
Simon, who is called Peter, and 
Andrew his brother ; James the 
son of Zebedee, and John his 
brother ; 

3 Philip, and Bartholomew ; 
Thomas, and Matthew the pub- 
lican ; James the son of Alpheus, 
and Lebbeus, whose surname 
was Thaddeus ; 

4 Simon the Canaanite, and 
Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed 
him. 

5 These twelve Jesus sent 
forth, and commanded them 
saying, Go not into the way of 
the Gentiles, and into any city 
of the Samaritans enter ye not : 

CHAP. iv. 15. The land of 
Zabulon, and the land ofNeph- 
thalim, by the way of the sea, 
beyond Jordan, Galilee of the 
Gentiles ; 

6 But go rather to the lost 
sheep of the house of Israel. 
See No. 56. 

7 And as ye go, preach, say- 
ing, The kingdom of heaven is 
at hand. 

chap. hi. 2. And saying, 
Repent ye : for the kingdom of 
heaven is at hand. 

chap. iv. 17. From that time 
Jesus began to preach, and to 
say, Repent : for the kingdom 
of heaven is at hand. 

8 Heal the sick, cleanse the 
lepers, raise the dead, cast out 
devils : freely ye have received, 
freely give. 

9 Provide neither gold, nor 
silver, nor brass in your purses, 

10 Nor scrip for your journey, 
neither two coats, neither shoes, 
nor yet staves : for the workman 
is worthy of his meat. 



MARK. 

chap. in. 14. And he or- 
dained twelve, that they should 
be with him., and that he might 
send them forth to preach, 



chap hi. 18. And Andrew, 
and Philip, and Bartholomew, 
and Matthew, and Thomas, and 
James the son of Alpheus, and 
Thaddeus, and Simon the Ca- 
naanite, 

chap. vi. 3. Is not this the 
carpenter, the son of Mary, the 
brother of James, andJoses, and 
of Juda, and Simon ? and are 
not his sisters here with us ? 
and they were offended at him. 



CHAP. VI. 

12 And they went out, and 
preached that men should repent. 



13 And they cast out many 
devils, and anointed with oil 
many that were sick, and healed 
them. 

8 And commanded them that 
they should take nothing for 
their journey, save a staff only ; 
no scrip, no bread, no money in 
their purse : 

9 But be shod with sandals ; 
and not put on two coats. 



THE GOSPELS. 



110 



No. XLVI. and, at a later period, the seventy (continued?) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. VI. 



14 Simon, (whom he also 
named Peter,) and Andrew his 
brother, James and John, Philip 
and Bartholomew, 

15 Matthew and Thomas, 
James the son of Alphaeus, and 
Simon called Zelotes, 

16 And Judas the brother of 
James, and Judas Iscariot, which 
also was the traitor. 



[AND, AT A LATER PE- 
RIOD, THE SEVENTY 
DISCIPLES.] 

CHAP. X. 

1 After these things the Lord 
appointed other seventy also, and 
sent them two and two before 
his face into every city and place, 
whither he himself would come. 

CHAP. IX. 

2 And he sent them to preach 
the kingdom of God, and to heal 
the sick. 

6 And they departed, and went 
through the towns, preaching the 
Gospel, and healing every where. 
CHAP. x. 

9 And heal the sick that are 
therein, and say unto them, The 
kingdom of God is come nigh 
unto you. 

CHAP. IX. 

3 And he said unto them, Take 
nothing for your journey, neither 
staves, nor scrip, neither bread, 
neither money ; neither have two 
coats apiece. 



JOHN. 



chap. I. 42. And he brought 
him to Jesus. And when Jesus 
beheld him, he said, Thou art 
Simon the son of Jona : thou 
shalt be called Cephas, which is, 
by interpretation, A stone. 

chap. xiii. 26. Jesus an- 
swered, He it is, to whom I shall 
give a sop, when I have dipped 
it. And when he had dipped 
the sop, he gave it to Judas 
Iscariot, the son of Simon. 

chap. iv. 9. Then saiih the 
woman of Samaria unto him, 
How is it that thou, being a 
Jew, askest drink of me, which 
am a woman of Samaria ? for 
the Jews have no dealings with 
the Samaritans 



Ill 



HARMONY OF 



No. XLVI. Christ sends out his twelve apostles, 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. X. 

11 And into whatsoever city 
or town ye shall enter, enquire 
who in it is worthy ; and there 
ahide till ye go thence. 



12 And when ye come into an 
house, salute it. 

13 And if the house be wor- 
thy, let your peace come upon 
it : but if it be not worthy, let 
your peace return to you. 



14 And whosoever shall not 
receive you, nor hear your words, 
when ye depart out of that house 
or city, shake off the dust of your 
feet. 



15 Verily I say unto you, It 
shall be more tolerable for the 
land of Sodom and Gomorrha in 
the day of judgment, than for 
that city. 

16 Behold, I send you forth as 
sheep in the midst of wolves : be 
ye therefore wise as serpents, 
and harmless as doves. 



MARK. 



CHAP. VI. 



10 And he said unto them, In 
what place soever ye enter into 
an house, there abide till ye de- 
part from that place. 



11 And whosoever shall not 
receive you, nor hear you, when 
ye depart thence, shake off the 
dust under your feet for a testi- 
mony against them. Verily I 
say unto you, It shall be more 
tolerable for Sodom and Go- 
morrha in the day of judgment, 
than for that city. 



THE GOSPELS. 



Ill 



No. XLVI. and, at a later period, the seventy {continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. X, 

4 Carry neither purse, nor 
scrip, nor shoes : and salute no 
man by the way. 

chap. xxii. 35. And he said 

unto them, When I sent you 

without purse, and scrip, and 

shoes, lacked ye any thing? And 

they said, Nothing. 

8 And into whatsoever city 

ye enter, and they receive you, 

eat such things as are set before 

you: 

7 And in the same house re- 
main, eating and drinking such 
things as they give : for the la- 
bourer is worthy of his hire. Go 
not from house to house. 
chap. x. 

5 And into whatsoever house 
ye enter, first say, Peace be to 
this house. 

6 And if the son of peace be 
there, your peace shall rest upon 
it ; if not, it shall turn to you 
again. 

CHAP. IX. 

4 And whatsoever house ye 
enter into, there abide, and thence 
depart. 

5 And whosoever will not re- 
ceive you, when ye go out of 
that city, shake off the very dust 
from your feet for a testimony 
against them. 

CHAP. x. 

10 But into whatsoever city ye 
enter, and they receive you not, 
go your ways out into the streets 
of the same, and say, 

11 Even the very dust of your 
city, which cleaveth on us, we 
do wipe off against you: not- 
withstanding be ye sure of this, 
that the kingdom of God is come 
nigh unto you. 

12 But I say unto you, that it 
shall be more tolerable in that 
day for Sodom, than for that 
city. 

3 Go your ways : behold, I 
send you forth as lambs among 
wolves. 



JOHN. 






112 



HARMONY OF 



No. XLV1. Christ sends out his twelve apostles, 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. X. 

17 But beware of men : for 
they will deliver you up to the 
councils, and they will scourge 
you in their synagogues ; 

chap. xxiv. 9. Then shall 
they deliver you to be afflicted, 
and shall kill you : and ye shall 
he hated of all nations for my 
name's sake. 

10 And then shall many he 
offended, and shall betray one 
another, and shall hate one 
another. 

18 And ye shall be brought 
before governors and kings for 
my sake, for a testimony against 
them and the Gentiles. 

19 But when they deliver you 
up, take no thought how or what 
ye shall speak: for it shall be 
given you in that same hour 
what ye shall speak. 

20 For it is not ye that speak, 
but the Spirit of your Father 
which speaketh in you. 

21 And the brother shall de- 
liver up the brother to death, and 
the father the child: and the 
children shall rise up against 
their parents, and cause them to 
be put to death. See v. 35 and 
36, p. 114. 

22 And ye shall be hated of 
all men for my name's sake : but 
he that endureth to the end shall 
be saved. 

chap. xxrv. 13. But he that 
shall endure unto the end, the 
same shall be saved. 

chap, xxviii. 18. And Jesus 
came and spake unto them, say- 
ing, All power is given unto me 
in heaven and in earth. 

23 But when they persecute 
you in this city, flee ye into ano- 
ther -. For verily I say unto you, 
Ye shall not have gone over the 
cities of Israel, till the Son of 
man be come. 



MARK. 

CHAP. XIII. 

9 But take heed to yourselves : 
for they shall deliver you up to 
councils ; and in the synagogues 
ye shall be beaten : and ye shall 
be brought before rulers and 
kings for my sake, for a testi- 
mony against them. 



chap. xili. 11. But when 
they shall lead you, and deliver 
you up, take no thought before- 
hand what ye shall speak, neither 
do ye premeditate: but what- 
soever shall be given you in that 
hour, that speak ye : for it is 
not ye that speak, but the Holy 
Ghost. 

12 Now the brother shall be- 
tray the brother to death, and 
the father the son ; and children 
shall rise up against their pa- 
rents, and shall cause them to be 
put to death. 

13. And ye shall be hated 
of all men for my Name's sake : 
but he that shall endure unto 
the end, the same shall be saved. 



THE GOSPELS. 



112 



No. XLVI. and, at a later period, the seventy (continued.) 



LUKE. 

chap. xxi. 12. But before 
all these, they shall lay their 
hands on you, and persecute you, 
delivering you up to the syna- 
gogues, and into prisons, being 
brought before kings and rulers 
for my name's sake. 



JOHN. 



chap. XXI. 16. And ye shall 
be betrayed both by parents, 
and brethren, and kinsfolks, and 
friends j and some of you shall 
they cause to be put to death. 



17 And ye shall be hated of 
all men for my name's sake. 



113 



HARMONY OF 



No. XLVI. Christ sends out his twelve apostles, 



MATTHEW. 

chap. n. 13. And when they 
were departed, behold, the angel 
of the Lord appear eth to Joseph 
in a dream, saying, Arise, and 
take the young child and his 
mother, and flee into Egypt, and 
be thou there until I bring thee 
word : for Herod will seek the 
young child to destroy him. 

chap. iv. 12. Now when 
Jesus had heard that John was 
cast into prison, he departed 
into Galilee; 

chap. xii. 15. But when 
Jesus knew it, he withdrew him- 
self from thence : and great 
multitudes followed him, and he 
healed them all ; 

chap. xvi. 28. Verily I say 
unto you, There be some stand- 
ing here, which shall not taste of 
death, till they see the Son of 
man coming in his kingdom. 
chap. x. 

24 The disciple is not above 
his master, nor the servant above 
bis lord. 

25 It is enough for the disci- 
ple that he be as his master, and 
tbe servant as his lord. If they 
have called the master of the 
house Beelzebub, how much more 
shall they call them of his house- 
hold? 

chap. xn. 24. But when the 
Pharisees heard it, they said, 
this fellow doth not cast out 
devils, but by Beelzebub the 
prince of the devils. 

chap. xni. 16. But blessed 
are your eyes, for they see ; and 
your ears, for they hear. 

26 Fear them not therefore : 
for there is nothing covered, that 
shall not be revealed; and bid, 
that shall not be known. 



MARK. 



W 



chap. in. 22. And the scribes 
which came down from Jeru- 
salem said, He hath Beelzebub, 
and by the prince of the devils 
casteth he out devils. 



chap. iv. 22. For there is 
nothing hid, which shall not be 
manifested; neither was any 
thing kept secret, but that it 
should come abi'oad. 



THE GOSPELS. 



113 



No. XLVI. and, at a later period, the seventy (continued.} 



LUKE. 



chap. vi. 40. The disciple 
is not above his master : but 
every one that is perfect shall be 
as his master. 



chap. xi. 15. But some of 
them said, He casteth out devils 
through Beelzebub the chief of 
the devils. 

chap. vin. 17. For nothing 
is secret, that shall not be made 
manifest ; neither any thing hid, 
that shall not be known and come 
abroad. 

chap. xii. 2. For there is 
nothing covered, that shall not 
be revealed; neither hid, that 
shall not be known. 



JOHN. 



CHAP. xin. 16. Verily, verify, 
I say unto you, The servant is 
not greater than his lord; nei- 
ther he that is sent greater than 
he that sent him. 

chap. xv. 20. Remember 
the word that I said unto you, 
The servant is not greater than 
his lord. If they have perse- 
cuted me, they will also perse- 
cute you ; if they have kept my 
saying, they will keep yours 
also. 

chap. vin. 48. Then an- 
swered the Jews and said unto 
him, Say we not well that thou 
art a Samaritan and hast a 
devil? 

52 Then said the Jews unto 
him, Now we know that thou 
hast a devil. Abraham is dead, 
and the prophets; and thou 
sayest, If a man keep my say- 
ing, he shall never taste of death. 



114 



HARMONY OF 



No. XLVI. Christ sends out his twelve apostles, 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. X. 

27 What I tell you in darkness, 
that speak ye in light: and what 
ye hear in the ear, that preach 
ye upon the housetops. 



28 And fear not them which 
kill the body, but are not able to 
kill the soul: but rather fear 
him which is able to destroy both 
soul and body in hell. 

29 Are not two sparrows sold 
for a farthing? and one of them 
shall not fall on the ground with- 
out your Father. 

30 But the very hairs of your 
head are all numbered. 

31 Fear ye not therefore, ye 
are of more value than many 
sparrows . 

32 Whosoever therefore shall 
confess me before men, him will 
I confess also before my Father 
which is in heaven. 

33 But whosoever shall deny 
me before men, him will I also 
deny before my Father which is 
in heaven. 



34 Think not that I am come 
to send peace on earth : I came 
not to send peace, but a sword. 



MARK. 



35 For I am come to set a man 
at variance against his father, 
and the daughter against her 
mother, and the daughter in law 
against her mother in law. 

36 And a man's foes shall be 
they of his own household. 



chap. viii. 38. Whosoever 
therefore shall be ashamed of me 
and my words in this adulterous 
and sinful generation ; of him 
also shall the Son of man be 
ashamed, when he cometh in the 
glory of his Father with the holy 
angels. 



THE GOSPELS. 



114 



No. XLVI. and, at a later period, the seventy (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. xii. 3. Therefore 
whatsoever ye have spoken in 
darkness shall be heard in the 
light; and that which ye have 
spoken in the ear in closets shall 
be proclaimedupon the housetops . 

4 And I say unto you my 
friends, Be not afraid of them 
that kill the body, and after that 
have no more that they can do. 



chap. xxi. 18. But there 
shall not an hair of your head 
perish. 



chap. xn. 8. Also I say 
unto you, Whosoever shall con- 
fess me before men, him shall the 
Son of man also confess before 
the angels of God: 

chap. ix. 26. For whosoever 
shall be ashamed of me and of 
my words, of him shall the Son 
of man be ashamed, when he shall 
come in his own glory, and in his 
Father's, and of the holy angels. 

chap. xn. 49. / am come to 
send fire on the earth ; and what 
will I if it be already kindled? 

51 Suppose ye that lam come 
to give peace on earth ? I tell 
you, Nay ; but rather division : 

52 For from henceforth there 
shall be five in one house divided, 
three against two, and two 
against three. 

53 The father shall be divided 
against the son, and the son 
against the father ; the mother 
against the daughter, and the 
daughter against the mother; 
the mother in law against her 
daughter in law, and the daugh- 
ter in law against her mother 
in law. 



JOHN. 



chap. xin. 18. I speak not 
of you all: I know whom I have 
chosen : but that the Scripture 
may be fulfilled, He that eateth 
bread ivith me hath lifted up his 
heel against me. 



115 



HARMONY OF 



No. XLVI. Christ sends out his twelve apostles, 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. X. 

37 He that loveth. father or 
mother more than me is not wor- 
thy of me : and he that loveth 
son or daughter more than me is 
not worthy of me. 

38 And he that taketh not his 
cross, and followeth after me, is 
not worthy of me. See chap, 
xvi. 24, 25. 



39 He that flndeth his life 
shall lose it : and he that loseth 
his life for my sake shall find it. 



40 He that receiveth you re- 
ceiveth me, and he that receiveth 
me receiveth him that sent me. 



chap. xvni. 5. And whoso 
shall receive one such little child 
in my name, receiveth me. 

41 He that receiveth a pro- 
phet in the name of a prophet 
shall receive a prophet's reward ; 
and he that receiveth a righteous 
man in the name of a righteous 
man shall receive a righteous 
man's reward. 

42 And whosoever shall give 
to drink unto one of these little 
ones a cup of cold water only in 
the name of a disciple, verily I 
say unto you, he shall in no wise 
lose his reward. 

chap. xxv. 40. And the 
King shall answer and say unto 
them, Verily I say unto you, In 
as much as ye have done it unto 
one of the least of these my 
brethren, ye have done it unto 
me. 



MARK. 



chap. vni. 34. And when 
he had calledthe people unto him 
with his disciples also, he said 
unto them, Whosoever will come 
after me, let him deny himself, 
and take up his cross, and fol- 
low me. 



chap. ix. 37. Whosoever 
shall receive one of such children 
in my name, receiveth me :. and 
whosoever shall receive me, re- 
ceiveth not me, but him that sent 
me. 



chap. ix. 41. For whoso- 
ever shall give you a cup of 
water to drink in my name, be- 
cause ye belong to Christ, verily 
I say unto you, he shall not lose 
his reivard. 



THE GOSPELS. 



115 



No. XLVI. and, at a later period, the seventy {continued.) 



LUKE. 

chap. xiv. 26. If any man 
come to me, and hate not his 
father, and mother, and wife, and 
children, and brethren, and sis- 
ters, yea, and his own life also, 
he cannot be my disciple. 

See chap. ix. 23 and 48. 

chap. xiv. 27. And who- 
soever doth not bear his cross, 
and come after me, cannot be my 
disciple. 

chap. xvn. 33. Whoso- 
ever shall seek to save his life 
shall lose it ; and whosoever shall 
lose his life shall preserve it. 



CHAP. x. 

16 He that heareth you hear- 
eth me ; and he that despiseth 
you despiseth me; and he that 
despiseth me despiseth him that 
sent me. See chap. xii. 11. 

17 And the seventy returned 
again with joy, saying-, Lord, 
even the devils are subject unto 
us through thy name- 

18 And he said unto them, I 
beheld Satan as lightning fall 
from heaven. 

19 Behold, I give unto you 
power to tread on serpents and 
scorpions, and over all the power 
of the enemy : and nothing shall 
by any means hurt you. 

20 Notwithstanding in this re- 
joice not, that the spirits are 
subject unto you ; but rather 
rejoice, because your names are 
written in heaven. 



JOHN. 



chap. xii. 25. He that 
loveth his life shall lose it ; and 
he that hateth his life in this 
world shall keep it unto life 
eternal. 

44 Jesus cried and said, He 
that believeth on me, believeth 
not on me, but on him that sent 
me. 

chap. xiii. 20. Verily, ve- 
rily, I say unto you, He that 
receiveth ivhomsoever I send 
receiveth me; and he that re- 
ceiveth me receiveth him that 
sent me. 

chap. v. 23. That all men 
should honour the Son, even as 
they honour the Father. He 
that honoureth not the So?i ho- 
noureth not the Father which 
hath sent him. 

chap. xii. 31. Now is the 
judgment of this world: now 
shall the prince of this world be 
cast out. 

chap. xvi. 11. Of judgment, 
because the prince of this ivorld 
is judged. 



116 



HARMONY OF 



No. XLVIL 



Christ answers John, who enquires of him 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XI. 

1 And it came to pass, when 
Jesus had made an end of com- 
manding his twelve disciples, he 
departed thence to teach and to 
preach in their cities. 

2 Now when John had heard 
in the prison the works of Christ, 
he sent two of his disciples, 

chap. xiv. 3. For Herod 
had laid hold on John, and bound 
him, and put him in prison for 
Herodias' sake, his brother Phi- 
lip's wife. 

3 And said unto him, Art thou 
he that should come, or do we 
look for another ? 



4 Jesus answered and said 
unto them. Go and shew John 
again those things which ye do 
hear and see : 



5 The blind receive their sight, 
and the lame walk, the lepers are 
cleansed, and the deaf hear, the 
dead are raised up, and the poor 
have the Gospel preached to 
them. 

6 And blessed is he, whosoever 
shall not be offended in me. 

chap. xiii. 57. And they 
were offended in him. But Je- 
sus said unto them, A prophet 
is not without honour, save in 
his own country, and in his own 
house. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



116 



No. XLV1I. 



whether he is the Messiah. 



LUKE. 



CHAP. VII. 

18 And the disciples of John 
shewed him of all these things. 



19 And John calling unto him 
two of his disciples sent them to 
Jesus, saying, Art thou he that 
should come? or look we for 
another? 

20 When the men were come 
unto him, they said, John Bap- 
tist hath sent us unto thee, say- 
ing, Art thou he that should 
come? or look we for another? 

21 And in the same hour he 
cured many of their infirmities 
and plagues, and of evil spirits ; 
and unto many that were blind he 
gave sight. 

22 Then Jesus answering said 
unto them, Go your way, and 
tell John what things ye have 
seen and heard ; how that the 
blind see, the lame waik, the 
lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, 
the dead are raised, to the poor 
the Gospel is preached. 

chap. iv. 18. The Spirit of 
the Lord is upon me, because he 
hath anointed me to preach the 
Gospel to the poor ; he hath 
sent me to heal the brokenhearted, 
to preach deliverance to the cap- 
tives, and recovering of sight to 
the blind, to set at liberty them 
that are bruised, 

23 And blessed is he, whoso- 
ever shall not be offended in me. 



JOHN. 



chap. vi. 14. Then those 
men when they had seen the mi- 
racle that Jesus did, said, This 
is of a truth that prophet which 
should come into the world. 

chap. ii. 23. Now when he 
was in Jerusalem at the passover, 
in the feast day, many believed 
in his name, when they saw the 
miracles which he did. 

chap. v. 36. But I have 
greater witness than that of 
John : for the works which the 
Father hath given me to finish, 
the same works that I do, bear 
witness of m,e, that the Father 
hath sent me. 

chap. x. 25. Jesus answered 
them, I told you, and ye believed 
not : the works that I do in my 
Father's name, they bear witness 
of me. 

38 But if I do, though ye 
believe not me, believe the works : 
that ye may know, and believe, 
that the Father is in me, and I 
in him. 

chap. iv. 11. Believe me 
that I am in the Father, and 
the Father in me : or else believe 
me for the very works' 1 sake. 

chap. in. 2. The same came 
to Jesus by night, and said unto 
him, Rabbi, we know that thou 
art a teacher come from God : 
for no man can do these miracles 
that thou doest, except God le 
with him. 



117 



HARMONY OF 



No. XLVII. Christ answers John, who enquires of him 



MATTHEW. 

chap. xxiv. 10. And then 
shall many be offended, and shall 
betray one another, and shall 
hate one another. 

chap. xxvi. 31 . Then saith 
Jesus unto them, All ye shall 
be offended because of me this 
night : for it is written, I will 
smite the shepherd, and the sheep 
of the flock shall be scattered 
abroad. 

CHAP. XI. 

7 And as they departed, Jesus 
began to say unto the multitudes 
concerning John, What went ye 
out into the wilderness to see ? 
A reed shaken with the wind? 

8 But what went ye out for to 
see? A man clothed in soft 
raiment ? behold, they that wear 
soft clothing are in king's houses. 

9 But what went ye out for to 
see? A prophet? yea, I say unto 
you, and more than a prophet. 

chap. xiv. 5. And when 
he would have put him to death, 
he feared the multitude, because 
they counted him as a prophet. 

chap. xxi. 26. But if we 
shall say, Of men ; we fear the 
people ; for all hold John as a 
prophet. 



10 For this is he, of whom it 
is written, Behold, I send my 
messenger before thy face, which 
shall prepare thy way before 
thee. 



11 Verily I say unto you, 
Among them that are born of 
women there hath not risen a 
greater than John the Baptist : 
notwithstanding he that is least 
in the kingdom of heaven is 
greater than he. 



MARK. 



chap. i. 2. As it is written 
in the prophets, Behold, I send 
my messenger before thy face, 
which shall prepare thy way be- 
fore thee. 



THE GOSPELS. 



117 



No. XLVII. whether he is the Messiah (continued.) 



LUKE. 



CHAP. VII. 

24 And when the messengers 
of John were departed, he began 
to speak unto the people con- 
cerning John, What went ye out 
into the wilderness for to see? 
A reed shaken with the wind ? 

25 But what went ye out for 
to see? A man clothed in soft 
raiment ? Behold, they which are 
gorgeously apparalled, and live 
delicately, are in kings' courts. 

26 But what went ye out for 
to see? A prophet? Yea, I say 
unto you, and much more than a 
prophet. 

chap. I. 76. And thou, child, 
shalt be called the prophet of 
the Highest : for thou shalt 
go before the face of the Lord 
to prepare his ways. 

chap. xvi. 16. The law and 
the prophets were until John : 
since that time the kingdom of 
God is preached, and every man 
presseth into it. 

27 This is he, of whom it is 
written, Behold, I send my mes- 
senger before thy face, which 
shall prepare thy way before thee. 



28 For I say unto you, Among 
those that are born of women 
there is not a greater prophet 
than John the Baptist : but he 
that is least in the kingdom of 
God is greater that he. 



JOHN. 



118 



HARMONY OF 



No. XLVII. Christ answers John, who enquires of him 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XI. 

12 And from the days of John 
the Baptist until now the king- 
dom of heaven suffereth violence, 
and the violent take it by force. 

13 For all the prophets and 
the law prophesied until John. 

14 And if ye will receive it, 
this is Elias, which was for to 
come. 

chap. xvii. 12. But I say 
unto you, That Elias is come 
already, and they knew him not, 
hut have done unto him whatso- 
ever they listed. Likewise shall 
also the Son of man suffer of 
them. 

15 He that hath ears to hear 
let him hear. 

chap. xiii. 9. Who hath 
ears to hear, let him hear. 

16 But whereunto shall I liken 
this generation ? It is like unto 
children sitting in the markets, 
and calling unto their fellows, 



17 And saying, We have piped 
unto you, and ye have not danced ; 
we have mourned unto you, and 
ye have not lamented. 

18 For John came neither eat- 
ing nor drinking, and they say, 
He hath a devil. 

19 The Son of man came eat- 
ing and drinking, and they say, 
Behold a man gluttonous, and a 
winebibber, a friend of Publi- 
cans and sinners. But wisdom 
is justified of her children. 

CHAP. IX. 10. And it came 
to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in 
the house, behold, many publicans 
and sinners came and sat down 
with him and his disciples. 

CHAP. in. 
4 And the same John had his 

raiment of camel's hair, and a 

leathern girdle about his loins ; 

and his meat was locusts and 

wild honey. 



MARK. 



CHAP. I. 

6 And John was clothed with 
camel's hair, and with a girdle of 
a skin about his loins ; and he did 
eat locusts and wild honey ; 



THE GOSPELS. 



118 



No. XLVII. 



whether he is the Messiah (continued.) 



LUKE. 



CHAP. VII. 

29 And all the people that 
heard him, and the publicans, 
justified God, being baptized 
with the baptism of John. 

30 But the Pharisees and law- 
yers rejected the counsel of God 
against themselves, being not 
baptized of him. 

chap. viii. 8. And other 
fell on good ground, and sprang 
up, and bare fruit an hundred- 
fold. And when he had said 
these things, he cried, He that 
hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

31 And the Lord said, Where- 
unto then shall I liken the men 
of this generation? and to what 
are they like ? 

32 They are like unto children 
sitting in the marketplace, and 
calling one to another, and say- 
ing, We have piped unto you, 
and ye have not danced ; we have 
mourned to you, and ye have not 
wept. 

33 For John the Baptist came 
neither eating bread nor drinking 
wine ; and ye say, He hath a 
devil. 

chap. I. 15. For he shall be 
great in the sight of the Lord, 
and shall drink neither wine nor 
strong drink; and he shall be 
filled with the Holy Ghost, even 
from his mother's womb. 

34 The Son of man is come 
eating and drinking ; and ye say, 
Behold a gluttonous man, and a 
winebibber, a friend of publicans 
and sinners ! 

35 But wisdom is justified of 
all her children. 



JOHN. 






CHAP. VIII. 

48 Then answered the Jews, 
and said unto him, Say we not 
well that thou art a Samaritan, 
and hast a devil 1 



119 



HARMONY OF 



No. XLVIII. Christ curses the cities in which he had performed 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XI. 

20 Then began he to upbraid 
the cities wherein most of his 
mighty works were done, because 
they repented not : 

21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! 
woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if 
the mighty works, which were 
done in you, had been done in 
Tyre and Sidon, they would have 
repented long ago in sackcloth 
and ashes. 

22 But I say unto you, It shall 
be more tolerable for Tyre and 
Sidon at the day of judgment, 
than for you. See No. 45. 

23 And thou, Capernaum, 
which art exalted unto heaven, 
shalt be brought down to hell : 
for if the mighty works, which 
have been done in thee, had been 
done in Sodom, it would have 
remained until this day. 

24 But 1 say unto you, that it 
shall be more tolerable for the 
land of Sodom in the day of 
judgment, than for thee. See 
No. 45. 

25 At that time Jesus answered 
and said, I thank thee, O Father, 
Lord of heaven and earth, be- 
cause thou hast hid these things 
from the wise and prudent, and 
hast revealed them unto babes. 

chap. xvi. 17. And Jesus 
answered and said unto him, 
Blessed art thou, Simon Bar- 
jona : for flesh and blood hath 
not revealed it unto thee, but my 
Father which is in heaven. 

26 Even so, Father : for so it 
seemed good in thy sight. 

27 All things are delivered 
unto me of my Father : and no 
man knoweth the Son, but the 
Father ; neither knoweth any 
man the Father, save the Son, 
and he to whomsoever the Son 
will reveal him. 

chap, xxviii. 18. And Je- 
sus came and spake unto them, 
saying, All power is given unto 
me in heaven and in earth. 



MARK. 









THE GOSPELS. 



119 



No. XLVIII. 



the greatest part of his miracles. 



LUKE. 



CHAP. X. 

13 Woe unto thee, Ckorazin ! 
woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if 
the mighty works had been done 
in Tyre and Sidon which have 
been done in you, they had a 
great while ago repented, sitting 
in sackcloth and ashes, 

14 But it shall be more tolera- 
ble for Tyre and Sidon at the 
judgment, than for you. 

15 And thou, Capernaum, 
which art exalted to heaven, shalt 
be thrust down to hell. 



21 In that hour Jesus rejoiced 
in spirit, and said, I thank thee, 
O Father, Lord of heaven and 
earth, that thou hast hid these 
things from the wise and prudent, 
and hast revealed them unto 
babes : even so, Father ; for so 
it seemed good in thy sight. 



22 All things are delivered to 
me of my Father : and no man 
knoweth who the Son is, but the 
Father ; and who the Father is, 
but the Son, and he to whom the 
Son will reveal him. 



chap. ni. 35. The Father 
loveth the Son, and hath given 
all things into his hand. 

chap. xin. 3. Jesus know- 
ing that the Father had given 
all things into his hands, and 
that he was come from God, and 
went to God ; 

chap. xvn. 2. As thou hast 
given him power over all flesh, 
that he should give eternal life 
to as many as thcfu hast given 
him. 

chap. x. 15. As the Father 
knoweth me, even so know I the 
Father: and I lay down my life 
for the sheep. 

chap. xin. 15. For I have 
given you an example, that ye 
should do as I have done to you. 

chap. I. 18. No man hath 
seen God at any time; the only 
begotten Son, which is in the 
bosom of the Father, he hath 
declared him. 

chap. vi. 46. Not that any 
man hath seen the Father, save 
he which is of God, he hath seen 
the Father. 



120 



HARMONY OF 



No. XLVIII. Christ's compassion and invitation 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XI. 

28 Come unto me, all ye that 
labour and are heavy laden, and 
I will give you rest. 

29 Take my yoke upon you, 
and learn of me ; for I am meek 
and lowly in heart : and ye shall 
find rest unto your souls. 

30 For my yoke is easy, and 
my burden is light. 



MARK. 



No. XLIX. Christ is anointed by a woman 




THE GOSPELS. 



120 



No. XLVIII. after he had cursed the cities {continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



No. XLIX. 



who had led a sinful life. 



CHAP. VII. 

37 And, behold, a woman in 
the city, which was a sinner, 
when she knew that Jesus sat at 
meat in the Pharisee's house, 
brought an alabaster box of oint- 
ment, 

38 And stood at his feet 
behind him weeping, and began 
to wash his feet with tears, and 
did wipe them with the hairs of 
her head, and kissed his feet, and 
anointed them with the ointment. 

39 Now when the Pharisee 
which had bidden him saw it, he 
spake within himself, saying, 
This man, if he were a prophet, 
would have known who and what 
manner of woman this is that 
toucheth him : for she is a sinner. 

chap. xv. 2. And the Pha- 
risees and scribes murmured, 
saying, This man receiveth sin- 
ners, and eateth with them. 

40 And Jesus answering said 
unto him, Simon, I have some- 
what to say unto thee. And he 
saith, Master, say on. 

41 There was a certain credi- 
tor which had two debtors : the 
one owed five hundred pence, 
and the other fifty. 

42 And when they had nothing 
to pay, he frankly forgave them 
both. Tell me therefore, which 
of them will love him most ? 



121 



HARMONY OF 



No. XLIX. Christ is anointed by a woman 



MATTHEW. 



chap. ix. 2. And, behold, 
they brought to him a man sick 
of the palsy, lying on a bed .- and 
Jesus seeing their faith said 
unto the sick of the palsy ,- Son, 
be of good cheer ; thy sins be 
forgiven thee. 

3 And, behold, certain of the 
scribes said within themselves, 
This man blasphemeth. 

22 But Jesus turned him 
about, and when he saw her, 
he said, Daughter, be of good, 
comfort ; thy faith hath made 
thee whole. And the woman was 
made whole from that hour. 



MARK. 






chap. ix. 5. When Jesus 
saw their faith, he said unto the 
sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins 
be forgiven thee. 

7 Why doth this man thus 
speak blasphemies? who can 
forgive sins but God only ? 

chap. v. 34. And he said 
unto her, Daughter, thy faith 
hath made thee whole,- go in 
peace, and be whole of thy plague. 

chap. x. 52. And Jesus 

said unto him, Go thy way ; thy 

faith hath made thee whole. And 

immediately he received his sight, 

and followed Jesus in the way. 



THE GOSPELS. 



121 



No. XLIX. who had led a sinful life (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. VII. 

43 Simon answered and said, 
I suppose that he, to whom he 
forgave most. And he said unto 
him, Thou hast rightly judged. 

44 And he turned to the 
woman, and said unto Simon, 
Seest thou this woman ? I en- 
tered into thine house, thou 
gavest me no water for my feet : 
but she hath washed my feet 
with tears, and wiped them with 
the hairs of her head. 

45 Thou gavest me no kiss : 
but this woman since the time 
I came in hath not ceased to kiss 
my feet. 

46 My head with oil thou 
didst not anoint : but this woman 
hath anointed my feet with oint- 
ment. 

47 Wherefore I say unto thee, 
Her sins, which are many, are 
forgiven ; for she loved much : 
but to whom little is forgiven, 
the same loveth little. 

48 And he said unto her, Thy 
sins are forgiven. 

49 And they that sat at meat 
with him began to say within 
themselves, Who is this that for- 
giveth sins also ? 

50 And he said to the woman, 
Thy faith hath saved thee ; go 
in peace. 

chap. vin. 48. And he said 
unto her, Daughter, be of good 
comfort : thy faith hath made 
thee whole ; go in peace. 

chap, xviii. 42. And Jesus 
said unto him, Receive thy sight: 
thy faith hath saved thee. 






JOHN. 



1U 



122 



HARMONY OF 



No. L. 



Account of those who ministered 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xxvn. 55. And many 
women were there beholding afar 
off, which followed Jesus from 
Galilee, ministering unto him : 

56 Among which was Mary 
Magdalene, and Mary the mo- 
ther of James and Joses, and 
the mother of Zebedee's children. 



MARK. 



chap. xvi. 9. Noic when 
Jesus was risen early the first 
day of the week, he appeared 
first to Mary Magdalene, out of 
whom he had cast seven devils. 



No. LI. 



Christ comes to Nazareth, 



CHAP. XIII. 

54 And when he was come 
into his own country, he taught 
them in their synagogue, inso- 
much that they were astonished, 
and said, Whence hath this man 
this wisdom, and these mighty 
works ? 

chap. II. 23. And he came 
and dwelt in a city called Na- 
zareth : that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by the pro- 
phets, He shall be called a Na- 
zarene. 

55 Is not this the carpenter's 
son? is not his mother called 
Mary ? and his brethren, James, 
and Joses, and Simon, and Judas ? 

chap. xn. 46. While he yet 
talked, to the people, behold, his 
mother and his brethren stood 
without, desiring to speak with 
him. 

56 And his sisters, are they 
not all with us ? Whence then 
hath this man all these things ? 



CHAP. VI. 

1 And he went out from 
thence, and came into his own 
country, and his disciples folJow 
him. 

2 And when the sabbath day 
was come, he began to teach in 
the synagogue: and many hear- 
ing him were astonished, saying, 
From whence hath this man these 
things 1 and what wisdom is this 
which is given unto him, that 
even such mighty works are 
wrought by his hands ? 

3 Is not this the carpenter, 
the son of Mary, the brother of 
James, and Joses, and of Juda, 
and Simon? and are not his 
sisters here with us ? And they 
were offended at him. 



THE GOSPELS. 



122 



No. L. 



to Christ on his travels 



LUKE. 

CHAP. VIII. 

1 And it came to pass after- 
ward, that he went throughout 
every city and village, preaching 
and shewing the glad tidings of 
the kingdom of God: and the 
twelve were with him, 

2 And certain women, which 
had been healed of evil spirits 
and infirmities, Mary called Mag- 
dalene, out of whom went seven 
devils, 

3 And Joanna the wife of 
Chuza Herod's steward, and Su- 
sanna, and many others, which 
ministered unto him of their 
substance. 



JOHN. 



No. LI. where he is disrespectfully treated. 



*** Perhaps chap, iv., 15 to 30, 
belongs to this article, and con- 
tains the same history, but dif- 
ferently related. See p. 53. 



chap. in. 23. And Jesus 
himself began to be about thirty 
years of age, being (as was sup- 
posed) the son of Joseph, which 
was the son of Heli, 



chap. vi. 42. And they said, 
Is not this Jesus, the son of 
Joseph, whose father and mother 
ice know ? how is it then that he 
saith, I came doionfromheaven? 



M -1 



123 



HARMONY OF 



No. LI. 



Christ comes to Nazareth, 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XIII. 

57 And they were offended in 
him. But Jesus said unto them, 
A prophet is not without honour, 
save in his own country, and in 
his own house. 

chap. xi. 6. And blessed is 
he , whosoever shaUnot be offended 
in me. 

58 And he did not many 
mighty works there because of 
their unbelief. 

chap. ix. 35. And Jesus 
went about all the cities and vil- 
lages, teaching in their syna- 
gogues, and preaching the Gos- 
pel of the kingdom, and healing 
every sickness and every disease 
among the people. 



MARK. 

CHAP. VI. 

4 But Jesus said unto them, 
A prophet is not with out honour, 
but in his own country, and 
among his own kin, and in his 
own house. 

5 And he could there do no 
mighty work, save that he laid 
his hands upon a few sick folk, 
and healed them. 

chap. ix. 23. Jesus said 
unto him, If thou canst believe, 
all things are possible to him that 
believeih. 

6 And he marvelled because 
of their unbelief. And he went 
round about the villages,teaching. 



No. LII. Herod, who had beheaded John, is 



CHAP. XIV. 

1 At that time Herod the te- 
trarch heard of the fame of Jesus, 

2 And said unto his servants, 
This is John the Baptist ; he is 
risen from the dead ; and there- 
fore mighty works do shew forth 
themselves in him. 

chap. xvi. 14. And they 
said, Some say that thou art 
John the Baptist : some, Elias ; 
and others, Jeremias, or one of 
the prophets. 



3 For Herod had laid hold on 
John, and bound him, and put 
him in prison for Herodias' sake, 
his brother Philip's wife. 

4 For John said unto him, It 
is not lawful for thee to have 
her. 



chap. vi. 



heard of 
was spread 



14 And king Herod 
him; (for bis name 
abroad :) and he said, that John 
the Baptist was risen from the 
dead, and therefore mighty works 
do shew forth themselves in him. 

15 Others said, That it is 
Elias. And others said, That it 
is a prophet, or as one of the 
prophets. 

chap. viii. 28. And they 
answered, John the Baptist : 
but some say, Elias ; and others, 
One of the prophets. 

16 But when Herod heard 
thereof he said, It is John, whom 
I beheaded : he is risen from the 
dead. 

17 For Herod himself had sent 
forth and laid hold upon John, 
and bound him in prison for He- 
rodias' sake, his brother Philip's 
wife : for he had married her. 

18 For John had said unto 
Herod, It is not lawful for thee 
to have thy brother's wife. 



THE GOSPELS. 



123 



Ho. LI. where he is disrespectfully Seated (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. iv. 24. And he said, 
Verily I say unto you, No pro- 
phet is accepted in his own 
country. 



chap. xm. 22. Andheivent 
through the cities and villages, 
teaching, and journeying toward 
Jerusalem. 



JOHN. 

chap. IV. 44. For Jesus him- 
self testified, that a prophet hath 
no honour in his own country. 



No. LII. 



doubtful what he should believe of Christ. 



chap. IX. 

7 Now Herod the tetrarch 
heard of all that was done by 
him : and he was perplexed, be- 
cause that it was said of some, 
that John was risen from the 
dead; 

8 And of some, that Elias had 
appeared; and of others, that 
one of the old prophets was risen 
again. 

9 And Herod said, John have 
I beheaded : but who is this, of 
whom I hear such things ? And 
he desired to see him. 

chap, xxiii. 8. And when 
Herod saw Jesus, he was ex- 
ceeding glad : for he was desirous 
to see him of a long season, 
because he had heard many 
things of him ; and he hoped to 
have seen some miracle done by 
him. 

chap. in. 19. But Herod 
the tetrarch, being reproved by 
him for Herodias his brother 
Philip's wife, and for all the 
evils which Herod had done, 

20 Added yet this above all, 
that he shut up John in prison. 



124 



HARMONY OF 



No. LII. 



Herod, who had beheaded John, is 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. XIV. 

5 And when he would have 
put him to death, he feared the 
multitude, because they counted 
him as a prophet. 

chap. xxi. 26. But if we 
shall say, Of men; we fear the 
people ; for all hold John as a 
prophet. 

6 But when Herod's birthday 
was kept, the daughter of Hero- 
dias danced before them, and 
pleased Herod. 



7 Whereupon he promised with 
an oath to give her whatsoever 
she would ask. 



8 And she, being before in- 
structed of her mother, said, 
Give me here John Baptist's 
bead in a charger. 

9 And the king was sorry: 
nevertheless for the oath's sake, 
and them which sat with him at 
meat, he commanded it to be given 
her. 

10 And he sent, and beheaded 
John in the prison. 

11 And his head was brought 
in a charger, and given to the 
damsel : and she brought it to 
her mother. 

12 And his disciples came, and 
took up the body, and buried it, 
and went and told Jesus. 



MARK. 

CHAP. VI. 

19 Therefore Herodias had a 
quarrel against him, and would 
have killed him ; but she could 
not : 

20 For Herod feared John, 
knowing that he was a just man 
and an holy, and observed him ; 
and when he heard him, he did 
many things, and heard him 
gladly. 

21 And when a convenient 
day was come, that Herod on his 
birthday made a supper to his 
lords, high captains, and chief 
estates of Galilee ; 

22 And when the daughter of 
the said Herodias came in, and 
danced, and pleased Herod and 
them that sat with him, the king 
said unto the damsel, Ask of 
me whatsoever thou wilt, and I 
will give it thee. 

23 And he sware unto her, 
Whatsoever thou shalt ask of 
me, I will give it thee, unto the 
half of my kingdom. 

24 And she went forth, and 
said unto her mother, What shall 
I ask ? And she said, The head 
of John the Baptist. 

25 And she came in straight- 
way with haste unto the king, 
and asked, saying, I will that 
thou give me by and by in a 
charger the head of John the 
Baptist. 

26 And the king was exceed- 
ing sorry ; yet for his oath's sake, 
and for their sakes which sat 
with him, he would not reject her. 

27 And immediately the king 
sent an executioner, and com- 
manded his head to be brought : 
and he went and beheaded him 
in the prison, 

28 And brought his head in a 
charger, and gave it to the dam- 
sel : and the damsel gave it to 
her mother. 

29 And when his disciples 
heard of it, they came and took up 
his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 



THE GOSPELS. 



124 



No. LI I. doubtful what he should believe of Christ (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. xx. 6. But and if we 
say, Of men; all the people will 
stone us : for they be persuaded 
that John was a prophet. 



JOHN. 






125 



HARMONY OF 



No. LIII. Several traitsactions and discourses at a festival 



MATTHEW. 



chap. ix. 6. But that ye 
may know that the Son of man 
hath power on earth to forgive 
sins, (then saith he to the sick 
of the palsy, J Arise, take up thy 
bed, and go unto thine house. 



chap. xii. 2. But when the 
Pharisees saw it, they said unto 
him, Behold, thy disciples do 
that which is not lawful to do 
upon the sabbath day. 



MARK. 



chap. II. 11. I say unto thee, 
Arise, and take up thy bed, and 
go thy way into thine house. 



chap. ii. 24. And the Pha- 
risees said unto him, Behold, 
why do they on the sabbath day 
that which is not lawful 9 

chap. hi. 4. And he saith 
unto them, Is it lawful to do 
good on the sabbath days, or to 
do evil? to save life, or to kill? 
But they held their peace. 



THE GOSPELS. 



125 



No. LIII. in Jerusalem, related only by St. John. 



LUKE. 



chap. viii. 43. And a wo- 
man having an issue of blood 
tivelve years, which had spent 
all her living upon physicians, 
neither could be healed of any, 



chap. v. 24. But that ye 
may know that the Son of man 
hath power upon earth to for- 
give sins, (he said unto the sick 
of the palsy,) I say unto thee, 
Arise, and take up thy couch, 
and go unto thine house. 

chap. vi. 2. And certain of 
the Pharisees said unto them, 
Why do ye that which is not 
lawful to do on the sabbath days ? 

chap. xm. 14. And the ruler 
of the synagogue answered with 
indig nation, because that Jesus 
had healed on the sabbath day, 
and said unto the people, There 
are six days in which men ought 
to work : in them therefore come 
and be healed, and not on the 
sabbath day. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. V. 

1 After this there was a feast 
of the Jews ; and Jesus went up 
to Jerusalem. 

2 Now there is at Jerusalem 
by the sheep market a pool, which 
is called in the Hebrew tongue 
Bethesda, having five porches. 

3 In these lay a great multi- 
tude of impotent folk, of blind, 
halt, withered, waiting for the 
moving of the water. 

4 For an angel went down at 
a certain season into the pool, 
and troubled the water : whoso- 
ever then first after the troubling 
of the water stepped in was made 
whole of whatsoever disease he 
had. 

5 And a certain man was 
there, which had an infirmity 
thirty and eight years. 

6 When Jesus saw him lie, 
and knew that he had been now 
a long time in that case, he saith 
unto him, Wilt thou be made 
whole ? 

7 The impotent man answered 
him, Sir, 1 have no man, when 
the water is troubled, to put me 
into the pool : but while I am 
coming, another steppeth down 
before me. 

8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, 
take up thy bed, and walk. 

9 And immediately the man 
was made whole, and took up 
his bed, and walked : and on the 
same day was the sabbath. 

chap. ix. 14. And it ivas the 
sabbath day when Jesus made 
the clay, and opened his eyes. 

10 The Jews therefore said 
unto him that was cured, It is 
the sabbath day : it is not lawful 
for thee to carry thy bed. 

1 1 He answered them, He that 
made me whole, the same said 
unto me, Take up thy bed, and 
walk. 

12 Then asked they him, What 
man is that which said unto thee, 
Take up thy bed, and walk ? 



126 



HARMONY OF 



No. L1II. Several transactions and discourses at a festival 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xii. 45. Then goeth 
he, and taketh with himself seven 
other spirits more wicked than 
himself, and they enter in and 
dwell there : and the last state 
of that man is worse than the 
first. Even so shall it be also 
unto this wicked generation. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



126 



No. LI [I. in Jerusalem, related only by St. John (continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. V. 

13 And he that was healed 
wist not who it was : for Jesus 
had conveyed himself away, a 
multitude being in that place. 

14 Afterward Jesus findeth 
him in the temple, and said unto 
him, Behold, thou art made 
whole : sin no more, lest a worse 
thing come unto thee. 

15 The man departed, and 
told the Jews that it was Jesus, 
which had made him whole. 

16 And therefore did the Jews 
persecute Jesus, and sought to 
slay him, because he had done 
these things on the sabbath day. 

17 But Jesus answered them, 
My Father worketh hitherto, and 
I work. And see No. 59. 

18 Therefore the Jews sought 
the more to kill him, because he 
not only had broken the sabbath, 
but said also that God was his 
Father, making himself equal 
with God, 

chap. x. 30. I and my 
Father are one. 

33 The Jews answered him, 
saying, For a good work we 
stone thee not; but for blas- 
phemy ; and because that thou, 
being a man, makest thyself 
God. 

19 Then answered Jesus and 
said unto them, Verily, verily, I 
say unto you, The Son can do 
nothing of himself, but what he 
seeth the Father do : for what 
things soever he doeth, these also 
uoeth the Son likewise. 

chap. viii. 28. Then said 
Jesus unto them, When ye have 
lifted up the Son of man, then 
shall ye know that I am he, and 
that / do nothing of myself; but 
as my Father hath taught me, 
I speak these things. 

chap. ix. 4. / must work the 
works of him that sent me, while 
it is day : the night cometh, when 
no man can work. 



127 



HARMONY OF 



No. LIU. Several transactions and discourses at a festival 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



chap. xi. 27. All things are 
delivered unto me of my Father : 
and no man knoweth the Son, 
but the Father ; neither knoweth 
any man the Father, save the 
Son, and lie to whomsoever the 
Son will reveal him. 

chap, xxvni. 18. And Jesus 
came and spake unto them, say- 
ing, All power is given unto me 
in heaven and in earth. 






mtfk 






THE GOSPELS. 



127 



No. LLII. in Jerusalem, related only by St. John (continued.) 



LUKE, 



chap. vil. 14. And he came 
and touched the bier : and they 
that bare him stood still. And 
he said, Young man, I say unto 
thee, Arise. 

chap. viii. 54. And he put 
them all out, and took her by the 
hand, and called, saying, Maid, 
arise. 



JOHN. 

chap. xii. 49. For I have 
not spoken of myself; but the 
Father which sent me, he gave 
me a commandment, what I 
should say, and what I should 
speak. 

chap. xiv. 10. BeUevest thou 
not that I am in the Father, 
and the Father in me ? the words 
that I speak unto you I speak 
not of myself: but the Father 
that dwelleth in me, he doeth the 
works. 

chap. v. 

20 For the Father loveth the 
Son, and sheweth him all things 
that himself doeth : and he will 
shew him greater works than 
these, that ye may marvel. 

chap. hi. 35. The Father 
loveth the Son, and hath given 
all things into his hand. 

21 For as the Father raiseth 
up the dead, and quicken eth 
them ; even so the Son quicken- 
eth whom he will. 

chap. xi. 25. Jesus said 
unto her, I am the resurrection, 
and the life : he that believeth in 
me, though he were dead, yet 
shall he live : 

43 And when he thus had 
spoken, he cried with a loud 
voice, Lazarus, come forth. 

22 For the Father judgeth no 
man, but hath committed all 
judgment unto the Son : 

chap. xvii. 2. As thou hast 
given him power over all flesh, 
that he should give eternal life to 
as many as thou hast given him. 

23 That all men should honour 
the Son, even as they honour the 
Father. He that honoureth not 
the Son honoureth not the Father 
which hath sent him. 

24 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, He that heareth my word, 
and believeth on him that sent 
me, hath everlasting life, and 
shall not come into condemna^ 
tion; but is passed from death 
unto life. 



128 



HARMONY OF 



No. LIII. Several transactions and discourses at a festival 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



chap. xxv. 32. And before 

him shall be gathered all nations : 

and he shall separate them one 

from another, as a shepherd di- 

videth his sheep from the goats : 



THE GOSPELS. 



128 



No. LIU. in Jerusalem, related only by St. John {continued.') 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

chap. in. 16. For God so 
loved the world, that he gave 
his only begotten Son, that who- 
soever believeth in him should not 
perish, but have everlasting life. 

18 He that believeth on him is 
not condemned: but he that be- 
lieveth not is condemned already, 
because he hath not believed in 
the name of the only begotten 
Son of God. 

chap. vi. 40. And this is 
the will of him that sent me, that 
every one which seeth the Son, 
and believeth on him, may have 
everlasting life : and I will raise 
him up at the last day. 

47 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, He that believeth on me 
hath everlasting life. 

chap. viii. 51 . Verily, verily, 
I say unto you, If a man keep 
my saying, he shall never see 
death. 

chap. xx. 31. But these 
are written, that ye might believe 
that Jesus is the Christ, the Son 
of God; and that believing ye 
might have life through his 
name. 

chap. v. 

25 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, The hour is coming, and 
now is, when the dead shall hear 
the voice of the Son of God : 
and they that hear shall live. 

26 For as the Father hath life 
in himself; so hath he given to 
the Son to have life in himself; 

27 And hath given him au- 
thority to execute judgment also, 
because he is the Son of man. 

28 Marvel not at this : for the 
hour is coming, in the which all 
that are in the graves shall hear 
his voice, 

29 And shall come forth : they 
that have done good, unto the 
resurrection of life ; and they 
that have done evil, unto the 
resurrection of damnation. 



129 



HARMONY OF 



No. LIII. in Jerusalem, related only by St. John (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

chap. xxv. 33. And he shall 
set the sheep on his right hand, 
but the goats on the left. 

chap. xxv. 46- And these 
shall go away into everlasting 
punishment: but the righteous 
into life eternal. 

chap. xxvi. 39. And he 
went a little farther, and fell on 
his face, and prayed, saying, O 
my Father, if it be possible, let 
this cup pass from me : never- 
theless not as I will, but as thou 
wilt. 



chap, in. 17. And lo, a 
voice from heaven, saying, This 
is my beloved Son, in whom I 
am well pleased. 

chap. xvii. 5. While he yet 
spake, behold, a bright cloud 
overshadowed them : and be- 
hold a voice out of the cloud, 
which said, This is my beloved 
Son, in whom lam wellpleased; 
hear ye him. 



chap. xiii. 20. But he 
that received the seed into stony 
places, the same is he that hear- 
eth the word, and anon with joy 
receiveth it; 

chap. xxi. 26. But if we 
shall say, Of men; we fear the 
people ; for all hold John as a 
prophet. 



MARK. 



chap. vi. 20. For Herod 
feared John, knowing that he 
was a just man and an holy, 
and observed him ,■ and when he 
heard him, he did many things, 
and heard him gladly. 



THE GOSPELS. 



129 



No. LIII. Several transactions and discourses at a festival 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



CHAP. V. 

30 I can of mine own self do 
nothing : as I hear, I judge : and 
my judgment is just; because I 
seek not mine own will, but the 
will of the Father which hath 
sent me. 

chap. rv. 34. Jesus saith 
unto them, My meat is to do the 
will of him that sent me, and to 
finish his work. 

chap. vi. 38. For I came 
down from heaven, not to do 
mine own will, but the will of 
him that sent me. 

31 If I bear witness of myself, 
my witness is not true. 

32 There is another that bear- 
eth witness of me ; and I know 
that the witness which he wit- 
nessed of me is true. 

chap. vhi. 18. I am one that 
bear witness of myself and the 
Father that sent me beareth wit- 
ness of me. 

33 Ye sent unto John, and he 
bare witness unto the truth. 

34 But I receive not testimony 
from man : but these things I 
say, that ye might be saved. 

35 He was a burning and a 
shining light : and ye were wil- 
ling for a season to rejoice in his 
light. 

36 But I have greater witness 
than that of John : for the works 
which the Father hath given me 
to finish, the same works that I 
do, bear witness of me, that the 
Father hath sent me. 

chap. x. 25. Jesus answered 
them, I told you, and ye believed 
not : the works that I do in my 
Father's name, they bear witness 
of me. 



130 



HARMONY OF 



No. LIII. Several transactions and discourses at a festival 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 









THE GOSPELS. 



130 



No. LIII. in Jerusalem, related only by St. John {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. xvi. 29. Abraham 
saith unto him, They have 
Moses and the prophets,- let 
them hear them. 

chap. xxiv. 27. And begin- 
ning at Moses and all the pro- 
phets, he expounded unto them 
in all the Scriptures the things 
concerning himself. 



JOHN. 
chap. xv. 24. If I had not 

done among them the works which 
none other man did, they had 
not had sin : but now have they 
both seen and hated both me and 
my Father. 

chap. v. 

37 And the Father himself, 

which hath sent me, hath borne 

witness of me. Ye have neither 

heard his voice at any time, nor 

seen his shape. See verse 32. 

chap. i. 18. No man hath 

seen God at any time ; the only 

begotten Son, which is in the 

bosom of the Father, he hath 

declared him. 

3S And ye have not his word 
abiding in you : for whom he 
hath sent, him ye believe not. 

39 Search the Scriptures ; for 
in them ye think ye have eternal 
life : and they are they which 
testify of me. See chap. i. 45. 

40 And ye will not come to 
me, that ye might have life. 

41 I receive not honour from 
men. See verse 34. 

42 But I know you, that ye 
have not the love of God in you. 

43 I am come in my Father's 
name, and ye receive me not : 
if another shall come in his own 
name, him ye will receive. 

44 How can ye believe, which 
receive honour one of another, 
and seek not the honour that 
cometh from God only ? 

chap. xii. 43. For they 
loved the praise of men more 
than the praise of God. 

45 Do not think that I will 
accuse you to the Father : there 
is one that accuseth you, even 
Moses, in whom ye trust. 

46 For had ye believed Moses, 
ye would have believed me : for 
he wrote of me. 

47 But if ye believe not his 
writings, how shall ye believe 
my words ? 



131 



HARMONY OF 



No. LIV. 



Five thousand men fed with 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. XIV. 

13 When Jesus heard of it, 
he departed thence by ship into 
a desert place apart : and when 
the people had heard thereof, they 
followed him on foot out of the 
cities. 

chap. xii. 15. But when 
Jesus knew it, he withdrew him- 
self from thence : and great 
multitudes followed him, and he 
healed them all; 



15 And when it was evening, 
his disciples came to him, saying, 
This is a desert place, and the 
time is now past ; send the mul- 
titude away, that they may go 
into the villages, and buy them- 
selves victuals. 



14 And Jesus went forth, and 
saw a great multitude, and was 
moved with compassion toward 
them, and he healed their sick. 
chap. ix. 36. But when he 
saw the multitudes, he was moved 
with compassion on them, be- 
cause they fainted, and were 
scattered abroad, as sheep having 
no shepherd. 



MARK. 

CHAP. VI. 

30 And the apostles gathered 
themselves together unto Jesus, 
and told him all things, both 
what they had done, and what 
they had taught. 

31 And he said unto them, 
Come ye yourselves apart into a 
desert place, and rest awhile: 
for there were many coming and 
going, and they had no leisure so 
much as to eat. See ch. iii. 20. 

32 And they departed into a 
desert place by ship privately. 

33 And the people saw them 
departing, and many knew him, 
and ran afoot thither out of all 
cities, and outwent them, and 
came together unto him. 

35 And when the day was now 
far spent, his disciples came unto 
him, and said, This is a desert 
place, and now the time is far 
passed: 

36 Send them away, that they 
may go into the country round 
about, and into the villages, and 
buy themselves bread : for they 
have nothing to eat. 



34 And Jesus, when he came 
out, saw much people, and was 
moved with compassion toward 
them, because they were as sheep 
not having a shepherd : and he 
began to teach them many things. 



THE GOSPELS. 



131 



No. LIV. 



five loaves and two fishes. 



LUKE. 



CHAP. IX. 

10 And the apostles, when 
they were returned, told him all 
that they had done . An d he took 
them, and went aside privately 
into a desert place belonging to 
the city called Bethsaida. 

See chap. vi. 17. 

12 And when the day began 
to wear away, then came the 
twelve, and said unto him, Send 
the multitude away, that they 
may go into the towns and 
country round about, and lodge, 
and get victuals : for we are here 
in a desert place. 



11 And the people, when they 
knew it, followed him : and he 
received them, and spake unto 
them of the kingdom of God, 
and healed them that had need 
of healing. 



JOHN. 



CHAP. VI- 

1 After these things Jesus 
went over the sea of Galilee, 
which is the sea of Tiberias. 

2 And a great multitude fol- 
lowed him, because they saw 
his miracles which he did on 
them that were diseased. 

3 And Jesus went up into a 
mountain, and there he sat with 
his disciples. 

4 And the Passover, a feast 
of the Jews, was nigh. 

chap. ii. 13. And the Jeivs' 
Passover was at hand, and Jesus 
went up to Jerusalem, 

chap. v. 1. After this there 
was a feast of the Jews ; and 
Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 

5 When Jesus then lifted up 
his eyes, and saw a great com- 
pany come unto him, he saith 
unto Philip, Whence shall we 
buy bread, that these may eat ? 

6 And this he said to prove 
him : for he himself knew what 
he would do. 

7 Philip answered him, Two 
hundred pennyworth of bread is 
not sufficient for them, that every 
one of them may take a little. 

8 One of his disciples, Andrew, 
Simon Peter's brother, saith unto 
him, 



132 



HARMONY OF 



No. LIV. Five thousand men fed wilhfive loaves and two fishes, 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XIV. 

16 But Jesus said unto them, 
They need not depart ; give ye 
them to eat. 



17 And they say unto him, 
We have here but five loaves, and 
two fishes. 

And see No. 58, page 145. 

18 He said, Bring them hither 
to me. 

19 And he commanded the 
multitude to sit down on the 
grass, and took the five loaves, 
and the two fishes, and looking 
up to heaven, he blessed, and 
brake, and gave the loaves to 
his disciples, and the disciples to 
the multitude. 



20 And they did all eat, and 
were filled : and they took up of 
the fragments that remained 
twelve baskets full. 

21 And they that had eaten 
were about five thousand men, 
beside women and children. 

22 And straightway Jesus con- 
strained his disciples to get into 
a ship, and to go before him 
unto the other side, while he sent 
the multitudes away. 

23 And when he had sent the 
multitudes away, he went up 
into a mountain apart to pray : 
and wl n the evening was come, 
he was there alone. 



24 But the ship was now in 
the midst of the sea, tossed with 
waves : for the wind was con- 
trary. 

25 And in the fourth watch 
of the night Jesus went unto 
them, walking on the sea. 



MARK. 

CHAP. VI. 

37 He answered and said unto 
them, Give ye them to eat. And 
they say unto him, Shall we go 
and buy two hundred pennyworth 
of bread, and give them to eat? 

38 He saith unto them, How 
many loaves have ye? go and 
see. And when they knew, 
they say, Five, and two fishes. 



39 And he commanded them 
to make all sit down by compa- 
nies upon the green grass. 

40 And they sat down in ranks, 
by hundreds, and by fifties. 

41 And when he had taken 
the five loaves and the two fishes, 
he looked up to heaven, and 
blessed, and brake the loaves, 
and gave them to his disciples to 
set before them ; and the two 
fishes divided he among them all. 

42 And they did all eat, and 
were filled. 

43 And they took up twelve 
baskets full of the fragments, 
and of the fishes. 

44 And they that did eat of 
the loaves were about five thou- 
sand men. 

45 And straightway he con- 
strained his disciples to get into 
the ship, and to go to the other 
side before unto Bethsaida, while 
he sent away the people. 

46 And when he had sent 
them away, he departed into a 
mountain to pray. 

47 And when even was come, 
the ship was in the midst of the 
sea, and he alone on the land. 

48 And he saw them toiling in 
rowing; for the wind was con- 
trary unto them : and about the 
fourth watch of the night he 
coiweth unto them, walking upon 
the sea, and would have passed 
by them. 



THE GOSPELS. 



132 



No. LIV. wherevpon the people would have made him king. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. IX. 

13 But he said unto them, 
Give ye them to eat. And they 
said, We have no more but five 
loaves and two fishes : except 
we should go and buy meat for 
all this people. 

14 For they were about five 
thousand men. And he said to 
his disciples, Make them sit 
down by fifties in a company. 

15 And they did so, and made 
them all sit down. 



16 Then he took the five loaves 
and the two fishes, and looking 
up to heaven, he blessed them, 
and brake, and gave to the dis- 
ciples to set before the multitude. 

17 And they did eat, and were 
all filled: and there was taken 
up of fragments that remained 
to them twelve baskets. 



chap. xxiv. 28. And they 
drew nigh unto the village, whi- 
ther they went : and he made as 
though he would have gone 
further. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. VI. 

9 There is a lad here, which 
hath five barley loaves, and two 
small fishes : but what are they 
among so many ? 

10 And Jesus said, Make the 
men sit down. Now there was 
much grass in the place- So the 
men sat down, in number about 
five thousand. 



1 1 And Jesus took the loaves ; 
and when he had given thanks, 
he distributed to the disciples, 
and the disciples to them that 
were set down ; and likewise of 
the fishes as much as they would. 

12 When they were filled, he 
said unto his disciples, Gather 
up the fragments that remain, 
that nothing be lost. 

13 Therefore they gathered 
them together, and filled twelve 
baskets with the fragments of 
the five barley loaves, which re- 
mained over and above unto 
them that had eaten. 

15 When Jesus therefore per- 
ceived that they would come and 
take him by force, to make him 
a king, he departed again into a 
mountain himself alone. 

16 And when even was now 
come, his disciples went down 
unto the sea, 

17 And entered into . ship, 
and went over the sea toward 
Capernaum. And it was now 
dark, and Jesus was not come to 
them. 

18 And the sea arose by reason 
of a great wind that blew. 

19 So when they had rowed 
about five and twenty or thirty 
furlongs, they see Jesus walking 
on the sea, and drawing nigh 
unto the ship : and they were 
afraid. 



133 



HARMONY OF 



No. LIV. 



Jesus walks on the sea. 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XIV. 

26 And when the disciples saw 
him walking on the sea, they 
were troubled, saying, It is a 
spirit; and they cried out for 
fear. 

27 But straightway Jesus spake 
unto them, saying, Be of good 
cheer ; it is I ; be not afraid. 

28 And Peter answered him 
and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid 
me come unto thee on the water. 

29 And he said, Come. And 
when Peter was come down out 
of the ship, he walked on the 
water, to go to Jesus. 

30 But when he saw the wind 
boisterous, he was afraid; and 
beginning to sink, he cried, say- 
ing, Lord, save me. 

31 And immediately Jesus 
stretched forth his hand, and 
caught him, and said unto him, 
O thou of little faith, wherefore 
didst thou doubt? 

32 And when they were come 
into the ship, the wind ceased. 

33 Then they that were in the 
ship came and worshipped him, 
saying, Of a truth thou art the 
Son of God. 

chap. xvi. 16. And Simon 
Peter answered and said, Thou 
art the Christ, the Son of the 
living God. 

chap. xxvi. 63. But Jesus 
held his peace. And the High 
Priest answered and said unto 
him, I adjure thee by the living 
God, that thou tell us whether 
thou be the Christ, the Son of 
God. 



MARK. 

CHAP. VI. 

49 But when they saw him 
walking upon the sea, they sup- 
posed it had been a spirit, and 
cried out : 

50 For they all saw him, and 
were troubled. And immediately 
he talked with them, and saith 
unto them, Be of good cheer : 
it is I; be not afraid. 



51 And he went up unto them 
into the ship ; and the wind 
ceased : and they were sore 
amazed in themselves beyond 
measure, and wondered. 

52 For they considered not 
the miracle of the loaves : for 
their heart was hardened. 

chap. viii. 17. And when 
Jesus knew it, he saith unto 
them, Why reason ye, because ye 
have no bread? perceive ye not 
yet, neither understand? have 
ye your heart yet hardened ? 

18 Having eyes, see ye not? 
and having ears, hear ye not? 
and do ye not remember ? 

chap. in. 5. And when he 
had looked round about on them 
with anger, being grieved for the 
hardness of their hearts, he saith 
unto the man, Stretch forth thine 
hand. And he stretched it out : 
and his hand was restored whole 
as the other. See ch. xvi. 14. 



THE GOSPELS. 



133 



No. LIV. 



Jesus walks on the sea (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. iv. 41. And devils 
also came out of many, crying 
out, and saying, thou art Christ 
the Son of God. And he 
rebuking them, suffered them 
not to speak : for they kneiv that 
he was Christ. 



N 



JOHN. 



CHAP. VI. 

20 But he saith unto them, It 
is I ; be not afraid. 

21 Then they willingly received 
him into the ship : and imme- 
diately the ship was at the land 
whither they went. 



14 Then those men, when they 
had seen the miracle that Jesus 
did, said, this is of a truth that 
prophet that should come into 
the world. 

chap. I. 49. Nathanael an- 
swered and saith unto him, 
Rabbi, thou art the Son of God? 
thou art the King of Israel. 

chap. vi. 69. And we be- 
lieve and are sure that thou art 
that Christ, the Son of the 
living God. 

chap. xi. 27. She saith unto 
him, Yea, Lord : I believe that 
thou art the Christ, the Son of 
God, which should come into the 
world* 

chap. I. 21. And they 
ashed him, What then? Art 
thou Elias? And he saith, 1 am 
not. Art thou that prophet? 
And he answered, No. 

chap. iv. 19. The woman 
saith unto him, Sir, I perceive 
that thou art a prophet. 

25 The woman saith unto 
him, I know thatMessias cometh, 
which is called Christ : when he 
is come, he will tell us all things. 

CHAP. vn. 40. Many' of 
the people therefore, when they 
heard this saying, said, Of a 
truth this is the Prophet. 



134 



HARMONY OF 



No. LIV. 



Christ healeth the sick. 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XIV. 

34 And when they were gone 
over, they came into the land of 
Gennesaret. 

35 And when the men of that 
place had knowledge of him, they 
sent out into all that country 
round about, and brought unto 
him all that were diseased ; 



36 And besought him that 
they might only touch the hem 
of his garment : and as many 
as touched were made perfectly 
whole. 



MARK. 

CHAP. VI. 

53 And when they had passed 
over, they came into the land of 
Gennesaret, and drew to the 
shore. 

54 And when they were come 
out of the ship, straightway they 
knew him, 

55 And ran through that whole 
region round about, and began to 
carry about in beds those that 
were sick, where they heard he 
was. 

56 And whithersoever he en- 
tered, into villages, or cities, or 
country, they laid the sick in the 
streets, and besought him that 
they might touch if it were but 
the border of his garment -. and 
as many as touched him were 
made whole. 

chap. ill. 10. For he had 
healed many; insomuch that 
they pressed upon him for to 
touch him, as many as had 
plagues. 

chap. v. 27. When she had 
heard of Jesus, came in the 
press behind, and touched his 
garment. 

28 For she said, If I may 
touch but his clothes, I shall be 
whole. 



THE GOSPELS. 



134 



No. LIV. Christ healeth the sick (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. vi. 19. And the whole 
multitude sought to touch him : 
for there went virtue out of him, 
and heeded them all. 



JOHN. 



CHAP. VI. 

22 The day following, when 
the people which stood on the 
other side of the sea saw that 
there was none other boat there, 
save that one whereinto his dis- 
ciples were entered, and that 
Jesus went not with his disciples 
into the boat, but that his disci- 
ples were gone away alone ; 

23 ( Howbeit there came other 
boats from Tiberias nigh unto 
the place where they did eat 
bread, after that the Lord had 
given thanks : ) 

24 When the people therefore 
saw that Jesus was not there, 
neither his disciples, they also 
took shipping, and came to Ca- 
pernaum, seeking for Jesus. 

25 And when they had found 
him on the other side of the sea, 
they said unto him, Rabbi, when 
earnest thou hither ? 

26 Jesus answered them and 
said, Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, Ye seek me, not because ye 
saw the miracles, but because ye 
did eat of the loaves, and were 
filled. 



135 



HARMONY OF 



No. LIV. 



Christ the bread of life. 



MATTHEW. 

chap. in. 17. And lo a 
voice from heaven, saying, This 
is my beloved Son, in whom I 
am well pleased. 

chap. xvn. 5. While he 
yet spake, behold, a bright cloud 
overshadowed them : and be- 
hold a voice out of the cloud, 
which said, This is my beloved 
Son, in whom lam well pleased, ■ 
hear ye him. 



chap. xii. 38. Tlien cer- 
tain of the scribes and of the 
Pharisees answered, sayii g, 
Master, we would see a sign 
from thee. 

chap. xvi. 1. The Pha- 
risees also with the Sadducees 
came, and tempting desired him 
that he would shew them a sign 
from heaven. 



MARK, 



chap. i.ll. And there came 
a voice from heaven, saying, 
Thou art my beloved Son, in 
whom I am well -pleased 

chap. ix. 7. And there wa& 
a cloud that overshadowed them . 
and a voice came out of the 
cloud, saying, This is my be- 
loved Son : hear him* 



chap. viii. 11. And the 

Pharisees came forth, and began 
to question with him, seeking of 
him a sign from heaven, tempting 
him. 



THE GOSPELS. 



135 



No. LTV. Christ the bread of life {continued.) 



LUKE. 

chap. in. 22. And the Holy 
Ghost descended in a bodily 
shape like a dove upon him, and 
a voice came from heaven, which 
said, Tlwu art my beloved Son; 
in thee I am iv ell pleased. 

chap. ix. 35. And there 
came a voice out of the cloud, 
saying, This is my beloved Son . 
hear him. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. VI. 

27 Labour not for the meat 
which perisheth, but for that 
meat which endureth unto ever- 
lasting life, which the Son of 
man shall give unto you : for 
him hath God the Father sealed. 

chap. i. 33. And I knew 
him not : but he that sent me 
to baptize with water, the same 
said unto me, Upon whom thou 
shalt see the Spirit descending, 
and remaining on him, the same 
is he which baptizeth with the 
Holy Ghost. 

chap. v. 37. And the Fa- 
ther himself, which hath sent me, 
hath borne witness of me. Ye 
have neither heard his voice at 
any time, nor seen his shape. 

chap. viii. 18. / am one 
that bear witness of myself, and 
the Father that sent me bcareth 
witness of me. 

28 Then said they unto him, 
What shall we do, that we might 
work the works of God ? 

9 Jesus answered and said 
unto them, This is the work of 
God, that ye believe on him whom 
he hath sent. 

30 They said therefore unto 
him, What sign she west thou 
then, that we may see, and be- 
lieve thee? what dost thou work? 

31 Our fathers did eat manna 
in the desert; as it is written, 
He gave them bread from heaven 
to eat. 

32 Then Jesus said unto them, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Moses gave you not that bread 
from heaven ; but my Father 
giveth you the true bread from 
heaven. 

33 For the bread of God is he 
which cometh down from heaven, 
and giveth life unto the world. 

34 Then said they unto him, 
Lord, evermore give us this 
bread. 



136 



HARMONY OF 



No. LIV. Christ the bread of life (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



chap. xxiv. 24. For there 
shall arise false Christs, and 
false prophets, and shall shew 
great signs and wonders ; inso- 
much that, if it were possible, 
they shall deceive the very elect. 

chap. xxvi. 89. And he 
went a little farther, and fell on 
his face, and prayed, saying, 
O my Father, if it be possible, 
let this cup pass from me : ne- 
vertheless not as I will, but as 
thou wilt. 



THE GOSPELS. 



136 



No. LIV. Christ the bread of life (continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

chap. iv. 14. But whoso- 
ever drinketh of the water that I 
shall give him shall never thirst; 
but the water that I shall give 
him shall be in him a well of 
water springing up into ever- 
lasting life. 

15 The woman saith unto 
him, Sir, give me this water, 
that I thirst not, neither come 
hither to draw. 

chap. vii. 37. In the last 
day, that great day of the feast, 
Jesus stood and cried, saying, 
If any man thirst, let him come 
unto me, and drink. 

CHAP. VI. 

35 And Jesus said unto them, 
I am the bread of life : he that 
cometh to me shall never hunger ; 
and he that believeth on me shall 
never thirst. See verses 48, 58. 

86 But I said unto you, That 
ye also have seen me, and believe 
not. See verses 26, 64. 

37 All that the Father giveth 
me shall come to me ; and him 
that cometh to me I will in no 
wise cast out. See verse 45. 

chap. x. 28. And I give 
unto them eternal life ; and they 
shall never perish, neither shall 
any man pluck them out of my 
hand. 

29 My Father, which gave 
them we, is greater than all; 
and no man is able to pluck them 
out of my Father's hand. 

38 For I came down from 
heaven, not to do mine own will, 
but the will of him that sent me. 

chap. v. 30. / can of mine 
own self do nothing : as I hear, 
I judge : and my judgment is 
just: because I seek not mine 
own will, but the will of the 
Father which hath sent me. 

chap. rv. 34. Jesus saith 
unto them, My meat is to do the 
ivill of him that sent me, and to 
finish his ivork. 



137 



HARMONY OF 



No. LIV. Christ the bread of life (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xin. 55. Is not this 
the carpenter's son? is not his 
mother called Mary? and his 
brethren, James, and Joses, and 
Simon, and Judas ? 



MARK. 



chap. vi. 3. Is not this the 
carpenter, the so?i of Mary, the 
brother of James, and Joses, 
and of Juda, and Simon ? and 
are not his sisters here with us ? 
And they were offended at him. 



THE GOSPELS. 



137 



No. LIV. Christ the bread of life (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap- iv. 22. And all bare 
him witness, and wondered at 
the gracious words which pro: 
ceeded out of his mouth. And 
they said. Is not this Joseph's 
son? 



JOHN. 

CHAP. VI. 

39 And this is the Father's 
will which hath sent me, that of 
all which he hath given me I 
should lose nothing, but should 
raise it up again at the last day. 

chap. xvn. 12. While I 
was with them in the world, I 
kept them in thy name : those 
that thou gavest me I have kept, 
and none of them is lost, but the 
son of perdition; that the scrip- 
ture might be fulfilled. 

chap, xviii. 9. That the 
saying might be fulfilled, which 
he spake, Of them which thou 
gavest me have I lost none. 

40 And this is the will of him 
that sent me, that every one 
which seeth the Son, and be- 
lieveth on him, may have ever- 
lasting life : and I will raise him 
up at the last day. See verses 
27, 47, 64. 

chap. in. 1.5. Tliat whoso- 
ever believeth in him should not 
perish, but have eternal life. 

16 For God so loved the 
world, that he gave his only- 
begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth in him should not pe- 
rish, but have everlasting life. 

41 The Jews then murmured 
at him, because he said, I am the 
bread which came down from 
heaven. 

42 And they said, Is not this 
Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose 
father and mother we know? 
how is it then that he saith, I 
came down from heaven ? 

43 Jesus therefore answered 
and said unto them, Murmur not 
among yourselves. 

44 No man can come to me, 
except the Father which hath 
sent me draw him : and I will 
raise him up at the last day. 
See verse 65. 



138 



HARMONY OF 



No. LIV. Christ the bread of life (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xi. 27. All things 
are delivered unto me of my Fa- 
ther : and no man knoweth the 
Son, but the Father,- neither 
knoweth any man the Father, 
save the Son, and he to whom- 
soever the Son will reveal him. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



138 



No. LIV. Christ the bread of life (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. x. 22. All things are 
delivered to me of my Father : 
and no man knoweth who the 
Son is, but the Father; and 
who the Father is, but the Son, 
and he to whom the Son will 
reveal him. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. VI. 

45 It is written in the pro*, 
phets, And they shall be all 
taught of God. Every man 
therefore that hath heard, and 
hath learned of the Father, 
cometh unto me. Verse 37. 

46 Not that any man hath 
seen the Father, save he which 
is of God, he hath seen the 
Father. 

chap. i. 18. No man hath 
seen God at any time ,■ the only 
begotten Son, which is in the 
bosom of the Father, he hath de~ 
dared him. 

chap. v. 37. And the Fa^ 
ther himself, which hath sent 
me, hath borne witness of me. 
Ye have neither heard his voice 
at any time, nor seen his shape. 

chap. vii. 29. But I know 
him : for I am from him, and he 
hath sent me. 

chap. viii. 19. Then said 
they unto him, Where is thy 
father? Jesus answered, Ye 
neither know me, nor my Father : 
if ye had known me, ye should 
have known my Father also. 

47 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, He that believeth on me 
hath everlasting life. 

chap. hi. 16. For God so 
loved the world, that he gave his 
only begotten Son, that whoso- 
ever believeth in him should not 
perish, but have everlasting life. 

18 He that believeth on him 
is not condemned: but he that 
believeth not is condemned al- 
ready, because he hath not be- 
lieved in the name of the only 
begotten Son of God. 

36 He that believeth on the 
Son hath everlasting life : and 
he that believeth not the Son 
shall not see life; but the wrath 
of God abideth on him* 

48 I am that bread of life. 

49 Your fathers did eat manna 
in the wilderness, and are dead. 



139 



HARMONY OF 



No. LIV. Christ the bread of life (^continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xxvi. 26. And as 
they were eating, Jesus took 
bread, and blessed it, and brake 
it, and gave it to the disciples, 
and said, Take, eat; this is my 
body. 

28 For this is my blood of 
the new testament, which is shed 
for many for the remission of 
sins. 



MARK. 






THE GOSPELS. 



139 



No. LIV. Christ the bread of life (continued?) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. VI. 

50 This is the bread which 
cometh down from heaven, that 
a man may eat thereof, and not 
die. 

51 I am the living bread which 
came down from heaven : if any 
man eat of this bread, he shall 
live for ever : and the bread that 
I will give is my flesh, which I 
will give for the life of the 
world. 

chap. in. 13. And no man 
hath ascended up to heaven, but 
he that came down from heaven, 
even the Son of man which is 
in heaven. 

52 The Jews therefore strove 
among themselves, saying, How 
can this man give us his flesh to 
eat? 

chap. vn. 43. So there was 
a division among the people be- 
cause of him. 

chap. ix. 16. Therefore 
said some of the Pharisees, This 
man is not of God, because he 
keepeth not the sabbath day. 
Others said, How can a man 
that is a sinner do such mira- 
cles ? And there was a division 
among them. 

chap. x. 19. There was a. 
division therefore again amonq 
the Jews for these sayings. 

53 Then Jesus said unto them, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Except ye eat the flesh of the 
Son of man, and drink his blood, 
ye have no life in you. 

54 Whoso eatethmy flesh, and 
drinketh my blood, hath eternal 
life ; and I will raise him up at 
the last day. See No. 21, p. 45. 

55 For my flesh is meat in- 
deed, and my blood is drink 
indeed. 

56 He that eateth my flesh, 
and drinketh my blood, dwell eth 
in me, and I in him. See No. 21. 



140 



HARMONY OF 



No. LIV. Christ the bread of life (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



chap. xi. 6. And blessed is 
he, whosoever shall not be of- 
fended in me. 



chap. xvi. 19. So then, after 
the Lord had spoken unto them, 
he was received up into heaven, 
and sat on the right hand of 
God. 



THE GOSPELS. 



140 



No. LIV. Christ the bread of life {continued.') 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. VI. 

57 As the living Father hath 
sent me, and I live by the Father ■. 
so he that eateth me, even he 
shall live by me. 

58 This is that bread which 
came down from heaven : not as 
your fathers did eat manna, and 
are dead : he that eateth of this 
bread shall live for ever. 

59 These things said he in the 
synagogue, as he taught in Caper- 
naum. 

60 Many therefore of his dis- 
ciples, when they had heard this, 
said, This is an hard saying; 
who can hear it ? 

61 When Jesus knew in him- 
self that his disciples murmured 
at it, he said unto them, Doth 
this offend you ? 

62 What and if ye shall see 
the Son of man ascend up where 
he was before? 

chap. in. 13. And no man 
hath ascended up to heaven, but 
he that came down from heaven, 
even the Son of man which is 
in heaven. 

63 It is the spirit that quick- 
eneth ; the flesh profiteth no- 
thing : the words that I speak 
unto you, they are spirit, and they 
are life. 

64 But there are some of you 
that believe not. For Jesus 
knew from the beginning who 
they were that believed not, and 
who should betray him. See 
verse 36. 

65 And he said, Therefore said 
I unto you, that no man can 
come unto me, except it were 
given unto him of my Father. 
See verses 44, 45. 

66 From that time many of 
his disciples went back, and 
walked no more with him. See 
verse 60. 

67 Then said Jesus unto the 
twelve, Will ye also go away? 



141 



HARMONY OF 



No. L1V. Christ the bread of life (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xvi. 16. And Simon j 
Peter answered and said, Thou ] 
art the Christ, the Son of the 
living God. 



MARK. 



chap. viii. 29. And he 
saith unto them, JBut whom say 
ye that I am ? And Peter an- 
swer 'eth and saith unto him, 
Thou art the Christ. 



No. LV. Christ discourses on washing of hands, clean and 



CHAP. xv. 

1 Then came to Jesus scribes 
and Pharisees, which were of 
Jerusalem, saying, 



2 Why do thy disciples trans- 
gress the tradition of the elders? 
for they wash not their hands 
when they eat bread. 

7 Ye hypocrites, well did 
Esaias prophesy of you, saying, 

8 This people .draweth nigh 
unto me with their mouth, and 
honoureth me with their lips ; 
but their heart is far from me. 



CHAP. VII. 

1 Then came together unto 
him the Pharisees, and certain 
of the scribes, which came from 
Jerusalem. 

2 And when they saw some 
of his disciples eat bread with 
defiled, that is to say, with un- 
washen, hands, they found fault- 

3 For the Pharisees, and all 
the Jews, except they wash their 
hands oft, eat not, holding the 
tradition of the elders. 

4 And when they come from the 
market, except they wash, they 
eat not. And many other things 
there be, which they have re- 
ceived to hold, as the washing of 
cups, and pots, brasen vessels, 
and of tables. 

5 Then the Pharisees and 
scribes asked him, Why walk not 
thy disciples according to the 
tradition of the elders, but eat 
bread with unwashen hands ? 

6 He answered and said unto 
them, Well hath Esaias prophe- 
sied of you hypocrites, as it is 
written, This people honoureth 
me with their lips, but their heart 
is far from me. 



THE GOSPELS. 



141 



No. L1V. Christ the bread of life (continued) 



LUKE. 



chap. ix. 20. He said unto 
them, But whom say ye that I 
am ? Peter answering said, 
The Christ of God. 

chap. vi. 13. And when it 
was day, he called unto him his 
disciples .■ and of them he chose 
twelve, whom also he named 
apostles ; 



JOHN. 

CHAP. VI. 

68 Then Simon Peter an- 
swered him, Lord, to whom shall 
we go ? thou hast the words of 
eternal life. 

69 And we believe and are 
sure that thou art that Christ, the 
Son of the living God. 

70 Jesus answered them, Have 
not I chosen you twelve, and one 
of you is a devil ? 

71 He spake of Judas Iscariot 
the son of Simon : for he it was 
that should betray him, being 
one of the twelve. 



No. LV. unclean meats, and other Jewish doctrines. 



142 



HARMONY OF 



No. LV. Christ discourses on washing of hands, clean and 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XV. 

9 But in vain they do worship 
me, teaching for doctrines the 
commandments of men. 



3 But he answered and said 
unto them, Why do ye also trans- 
gress the commandment of God 
by your tradition ? 

4 For God commanded, say- 
ing, Honour thy father and mo- 
ther : and, He that curseth father 
or mother, let him die the death. 

5 But ye say, Whosoever shall 
say to his father or his mother, 
It is a gift, by whatsoever thou 
mightest be profited by me ; 

6 And honour not his father 
or his mother, he shall be free. 
Thus have ye made the com- 
mandment of God of none effect 
by your tradition. 



10 And he called the multi- 
tude, and said unto them, Hear, 
and understand : 

1 1 Not that which goeth into 
the mouth defileth a man; but 
that which cometh out of the 
mouth, this defileth a man. 

12 Then came his disciples, 
and said unto him, Knowest thou 
that the Pharisees were offended, 
after they heard this saying ? 

13 But he answered and said, 
Every plant, which my heavenly 
Father hath not planted, shall 
be rooted up. 

14 Let them alone : they be 
blind leaders of the blind. And 
if the blind lead the blind, both 
shall fall into the ditch. 



MARK. 

CHAP. VII. 

7 Howbeit in vain do they 
worship me, teaching for doc- 
trines the commandments of 
men. 

8 For laying aside the com- 
mandment of God, ye hold the 
tradition of men, as the washing 
of pots and cups : and many 
other such like things ye do. 

9 And he said unto them, Full 
well ye reject the commandment 
of God, that ye may keep your 
own tradition. 

10 For Moses said, Honour 
thy father and thy mother ; and, 
Whoso curseth father or mother, 
let him die the death : 

11 But ye say, If a man shall 
say to his father or mother, It is 
Corban, that is to say, a gift, by 
whatsoever thou mightest be 
profited by me ; he shall he free. 

12 And ye suffer him no more 
to do ought for his father or his 
mother ; 

13 Making the word of God of 
none effect through your tradi- 
tion, which ye have delivered: 
and many suchlike things do ye. 

14 And when he had called 
all the people unto him, he said 
unto them, Hearken unto me 
every one of you, and understand : 

1,5 There is nothing from with- 
out a man, that entering into 
him can defile him : but the 
things which come out of him, 
those are they that defile the 
man. 

16 If any man have ears to 
hear, let him hear. 



THE GOSPELS. 



142 



No. LV. unclean meats, and other Jewish doctrines {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. vi. 39. And he spake 
a parable unto them, Can the 
blind lead the blind ? shall they 
not both fall into the ditch? 



JOHN. 



CHAP. XV. 2. Every branch 
in me that beareth not fruit he 
taketh away : and every branch 
that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, 
that it may bring forth more 
fruit. 



143 



HARMONY OF 



No. LV. Christ discourses on washing of hands, clean and 



MATTHEW. 

chap, xxiii. 16. Woe unto 
you, ye blind guides, which say, 
Whosoever shall swear by the 
temple, it is nothing ,- but who- 
soever shall swear by the gold of 
the temple, he is a debtor ! 

CHAP. XV. 

15 Then answered Peter and 
said unto him, Declare unto us 
this parable. 

16 And Jesus said, Are ye also 
yet without understanding ? 

17 Do not ye yet understand, 
that whatsoever entereth in at 
the mouth goeth into the belly, 
and is cast out into the draught? 



18 But those things which 
proceed out of the mouth come 
forth from the heart ; and they 
defile the man. 

19 For out of the heart pro- 
ceed evil thoughts, murders, 
adulteries, fornications, thefts, 
false witness, blasphemies : 



20 These are the things which 
defile a man : but to eat with 
unwashen hands defileth not a 
man. 



MARK 



CHAP. VII. 

17 And when he was entered 
into the house from the people, 
his disciples asked him concern- 
ing the parable. 

18 And he saith unto them. 
Are ye so without understanding 
also? Do ye not perceive, that 
whatsoever thing from without 
entereth into the man, it cannot 
defile him ; 

19 Because it entereth not 
into his heart, but into the belly, 
and goeth out into the draught, 
purging all meats. 

20 And he said, That which 
cometh out of the man, that 
defileth the man. 

21 For from within, out of 
the heart of men, proceed evil 
thoughts, adulteries, fornications, 
murders, 

22 Thefts, covetousness, wick- 
edness, deceit, lasciviousness, an 
evil eye, blasphemy, pride, fool- 
ishness •. 

23 All these evil things come 
from within, and defile the man. 



No. LVI. Christ heals the daughter of a Canaanite woman. 



CHAP. xv. 

21 Then Jesus went thence, 
and departed into the coasts of 
Tyre and Sidon. 

22 And, behold, a woman of 
Canaan came out of the same 
coasts, and cried unto him, say- 
ing, Have mercy on me, O Lord, 
thou Son of David ; my daughter 
is grievously vexed with a devil. 



CHAP. VII. 

24 And from thence he arose, 
and went into the borders of 
Tyre and Sidon, and entered 
into an house, and would have 
no man know it .• but he could 
not be hid. 

25 For a certain woman, whose 
young daughter had an unclean 
spirit, heard of him, and came 
and fell at his feet : 



THE GOSPELS. 



143 



No. LV. unclean meats, and other Jewish doctrines (continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



No. LVI. Christ heals the daughter of a Canaanite woman, 



144 



HARMONY OF 



No. LVI. 



Christ heals the daughter of a 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XV. 

23 But he answered her not a 
word. And his disciples came 
and besought him, saying, Send 
her away ; for she crieth after us. 

24 But he answered and said, 
I am not sent but unto the lost 
sheep of the house of Israel. 

25 Then came she and wor- 
shipped him, saying, Lord, help 
me. 

26 But he answered and said, 
It is not meet to take the chil- 
dren's bread, and to cast it to 
dogs, 

27 And she said, Truth, Lord : 
yet the dogs eat of the crumbs 
which fall from their masters' 
table. 

28 Then Jesus answered and 
said unto her, O woman, great 
is thy faith : be it unto thee even 
as thou wilt. And her daughter 
was made whole from that very 
hour. 



MARK. 

CHAP. VII. 

26 The woman was a Greek, 
a Syrophenician by nation : and 
she besought him that he would 
cast forth the devil out of her 
daughter. 



27 But Jesus said unto her, 
Let the children first be filled : 
for it is not meet to take the 
children's bread, and to cast it 
unto the dogs. 

28 And she answered and said 
unto him, Yes, Lord: yet the 
dogs under the table eat of the 
children's crumbs. 

29 And he said unto her, For 
this saying go thy way ; the devil 
is gone out of thy daughter. 

30 And when she was come 
to her house, she found the devil 
gone out, and her daughter laid 
upon the bed. 



No. LVII. 



Christ performs several miracles. 



CHAP. xv. 

29 And Jesus departed from 
thence, and came nigh unto the 
sea of Galilee ; and went up into 
a mountain, and sat down there. 

30 And great multitudes came 
unto him, having with them those 
that were lame, blind, dumb, 
maimed, and many others, and 
cast them down at Jesus' feet; 
and he healed them : 



CHAP. VII. 

31 And again, departing from 
the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he 
came unto the sea of Galilee, 
through the midst of the coasts of 
Decapolis. 

32 And they bring unto him 
one that was deaf, and had an 
impediment in his speech; and 
they beseech him to put his hand 
upon him. 

33 And he took him aside 
from the multitude, and put his 
fingers into his ears, and he spit, 
and touched his tongue ; See 
No. 60. 

34 And looking up to heaven, 
he sighed, and saith unto him, 
Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. 

35 And straightway his ears 
were opened, and the string of 
his tongue was loosed, and he 
spake plain. 



THE GOSPELS. 



144 



No.LVI. 



Canaanite woman {continued.') 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



No. LVII. 



Christ performs several miracles. 



CHAP IX. 6. When he had 
thus spoken, he spat on the 
ground, and made clay of the 
spittle, and he anointed the eyes 
of the blind man with the clay. 



145 



HARMONY OF 



No. LVII. Christ performs several miracles {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XV. 

31 Insomuch that the multi- 
tude wondered, when they saw 
the dumb to speak, the maimed 
to be whole, the lame to walk, 
and the blind to see : and they 
glorified the God of Israel. 

chap. XT. 5. The blind re- 
ceive their sight, and the lame 
walk, the lepers are cleansed, 
and the deaf hear, the dead are 
raised up, and the poor have the 
gospel preached to them. 



MARK. 

CHAP. VII. 

36 And he charged them that 
they should tell no man : but 
the more he charged them, so 
much the more a great deal they 
published it; See chap. v. 43, 
No. 4, p. 107. 

37 And were beyond measure 
astonished, saying, He hath done 
all things well : he maketh both 
the deaf to hear, and the dumb 
to speak. 



No. LVIII. Christ feeds four thousand men with 



CHAP. xv. 

32 Then Jesus called his disci- 
ples unto him, and said, I have 
compassion on the multitude, 
because they continue with me 
now three days, and have nothing 
to eat : and I will not send them 
away fasting, lest they faint in 
the way. 

33 And his disciples say unto 
him, Whence should we have so 
much bread in the wilderness, as 
to fill so great a multitude ? 

34 And Jesus saith unto them, 
How many loaves have ye ? And 
they said, Seven, and a few little 
fishes. See No. 54, p. 131. 

35 And he commanded the 
multitude to sit down on the 
ground. 



36 And he took the seven 
loaves and the fishes, and gave 
thanks, and brake them, and gave 
to his disciples, and the disciples 
to the multitude. 



CHAP. VIII. 

1 In those days the multitude 
being very great, and having 
nothing to eat, Jesus called his 
disciples unto him, and saith unto 
them, 

2 I have compassion on the 
multitude, because they have 
now been with me three days, 
and have nothing to eat. 

3 And if I send them away 
fasting to their own houses, they 
will faint by the way : for divers 
of them came from far. 

4 And his disciples answered 
him, From whence can a man 
satisfy these men with bread here 
in the wilderness ? 

5 And he asked them, How 
many loaves have ye ? And they 
said, Seven. See chap. vi. 38, 
No. 53. 

6 And he commanded the peo- 
ple to sit down on the ground : 
and he took the seven loaves, and 
gave thanks, and brake, and gave 
to his disciples to set before them,- 
and they did set them before the 
people. 

7 And they had a few small 
fishes : and he blessed, and com-. 
manded to set them also before 
them. See No. 54. p. 131. 






THE GOSPELS. 



145 



No. LVIL Christ performs several miracles {con tinned.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



No. LVIII. seven loaves and a few small fisltes. 



146 



HARMONY OF 



No. LVIII. Christ feeds four thousand men with 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XV. 

37 And they did all eat, and 
were filled ; and they took up of 
the broken meat that was left 
seven baskets full. 

38 And they that did eat were 
four thousand men, beside wo- 
men and children. 

39 And he sent away the mul- 
titude, and took ship, and came 
into the coasts of Magdala. 



MARK. 

CHAP. VIII. 

8 So they did eat, and were 
filled : and they took up of the 
broken meat that was left seven 
baskets. 

9 And they that had eaten 
were about four thousand : and 
he sent them away. 

10 And straitway he entered 
into a ship with his disciples , 
and came into the parts of Dal- 
manutha. 



No. LIX. 



Christ answers those who require 



CHAP. XVI. 

1 The Pharisees also with the 
Sadducees came, and tempting 
desired him that he would shew 
them a sign from heaven. 

chap. xii. 38. Then certain 
of the scribes and of the Phari- 
sees answered, saying, Master, 
we would see a sign from thee. 

2 He answered and said unto 
them, When it is evening, ye 
say, It will be fair weather : for 
the sky is red. 

3 And in the morning, It will 
be foul weather to day -. for the 
sky is red and lowring. ye 
hypocrites, ye can discern the 
face of the sky ; but can ye not 
discern the signs of the times 1 

4 A wicked and adulterous 
generation seeketh after a sign ; 
and there shall no sign be given 
unto it, but the sign of the pro- 
phet Jonas. And he left them, 
and departed. 

chap. xii. 39. But he an- 
swered and said unto them, An 
evil and adulterous generation 
seeketh after a sign; and there 
shall no sign be given to it, but 
the sign of the prophet Jonas : 



CHAP. VIII. 

11 And the Pharisees came 
forth, and began to question with 
him, seeking of him a sign from 
heaven, tempting him. 

12 And he sighed deeply in 
his spirit, and saith, Why doth 
this generation seek after a sign ? 
verily I say unto you, There 
shall no sign be given unto this 
generation. 



13 And he left them, and 
entering into the ship again, de- 
parted to the other side. 



THE GOSPELS. 



146 



No. LVIIL seven loaves and a Jew small fishes (continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



No.LIX. 



a sign from heaven. 



CHAP. XI. 

16 And others, tempting him, 
sought of him a sign from heaven. 

CHAP. XII. 

54 And he said also to the 
people, When ye see a cloud 
rise out of the west, straightway 
ye say, There cometh a shower : 
and so it is. 

55 And when ye see the south 
wind blow, ye say, There will be 
heat: and it cometh to pass. 

56 Ye hypocrites, ye can dis- 
cern the face of the sky and of 
the earth ; but how is it that ye 
do not discern this time ? 

CHAP. XI. 

'29 And when the people were 
gathered thick together, he be- 
gan to say, This is an evil gene- 
ration : they seek a sign ; and 
there shall no sign be given it 
but the sign of Jonas the pro- 
phet. 

chap. xi. 30. For as Jonas 

was a sign unto the Ninevites, 

so shall also the Son of man be 

to this generation. 



chap. vi. 30. They said 
therefore unto him, What sign 
shewest thou then, that we may 
see, and believe thee ? what dost 
thou work ? 

chap. II. 18. Then answered 
the Jews and said unto him. 
What sign shewest thou unto us, 
seeing that thou doest these 
things ? 



02 



147 



HARMONY OF 



No. LX. Christ commands his disciples to bewure of the leaven 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XVI. 

5 And when his disciples were 
come to the other side, they had 
forgotten to take bread. 

6 Then Jesus said unto them, 
Take heed and beware of the 
leaven of the Pharisees and of 
the Sadducees. 

7 And they reasoned among 
themselves, saying, It is because 
we have taken no bread. 

8 Which when Jesus perceived, 
he said unto them, ye of little 
faith, why reason ye among your- 
selves, because ye have brought 
no bread 1 

9 Do ye not yet understand, 
neither remember the five loaves 
of the five thousand, and how 
many baskets ye took up ? See 
No. 54, p. 131. 

10 Neither the seven loaves 
of the four thousand, and how 
many baskets ye took up ? See 
No. 58, p. 145. 

11 How is it that ye do not 
understand that I spake it not 
to you concerning bread, that ye 
should beware of the leaven of 
the Pharisees and of the Saddu- 
cees ? 

12 Then understood they how 
that he bade them not beware of 
the leaven of bread, but of the 
doctrine of the Pharisees and of 
the Sadducees. 



MARK. 

CHAP. VIII. 

14 Now the disciples had for- 
gotten to take bread, neither had 
they in the ship with them more 
than one loaf. 

15 And he charged them, say- 
ing, Take heed, beware of the 
leaven of the Pharisees, and of 
the leaven of Herod. 

16 And they reasoned among 
themselves, saying, It is because 
we have no bread. 

17 And when Jesus knew it, 
he saith unto them, Why reason 
ye, because ye have no bread ? 
perceive ye not yet, neither un- 
derstand 1 have ye your heart 
yet hardened ? 

18 Having eyes, see ye not? 
and having ears, hear ye not 1 
and do ye not remember? 

19 When I brake the five 
loaves among five thousand, how 
many baskets full of fragments 
took ye up ? They say unto him, 
Twelve. 

20 And when the seven among 
four thousand, how many baskets 



full of fragments took ; 



up 



And they said, Seven. 

21 And he said unto them, 
How is it that ye do not under- 
stand ? 



THE GOSPELS. 



147 



No. LX. of the Pharisees, which command they misunderstood. 



LUKE. 



CHAP. XII. 

1 In the mean time, when | 
there were gathered together an j 
innumerable multitude of people, ! 
insomuch that they trode one ! 
upon another, he began to say j 
unto his disciples first of all, J 
Beware ye of the leaven of the ; 
Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 



JOHN. 



148 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXI. Christ restores a Mind man to sight. 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 

CHAP. VIII. 

22 And lie cometh to Beth- 
saida ; and they bring a blind 
man unto him, and besought him 
to touch him. 

23 And he took the blind man 
by the band, and led him out of 
the town ; and when he had spit 
on his eyes, and put his hands 
upon him, he asked him if he 
saw ought. See No. 57, p. 144. 

24 And he looked up, and 
said, I see men as trees, walking. 

25 After that he put his hands 
again upon his eyes, and made 
him look up : and he was restored, 
and saw every man clearly. 

26 And he sent him away to 
his house, saying, Neither go into 
the town, nor tell it to any in 
the town. 



No. LXII. Christ asks his disciples whom they suppose him to 



CHAP. XVI. 

13 When Jesus came into the 
coasts of Caesarea Philippi, he 
asked his disciples, saying, Whom 
do men say that I the Son of 
man am I 

14 And they said, Some say 
that thou art John the Baptist: 
some, Elias; and others, Jere- 
mias, or one of the prophets. 

chap. xiv. 2. And said 
unto his servants, This is John 
the Baptist : he is risen from 
the dead,- and therefore mighty 
works do shew forth themselves 
in him. 

15 He saith unto them, But 
whom say ye that I am ? 

] 6 And Simon Peter answered 
and said, Thou art the Christ, 
the Son of the living God. See 
No. 53, p. 125. 

17 And Jesus answered and 
said unto him, Blessed art thou, 
Simon Bar-jona: for flesh and 
blood hath not revealed it unto 
thee, but my Father which is in 
heaven. 



CHAP. VIII. 

27 And Jesus went out, and 
his disciples, into the towns of 
Caesarea Philippi: and by the 
way he asked his disciples, say- 
ing unto them, Whom do men 
say that I am 1 

28 And they answered, John 
the Baptist : but some say, Elias ; 
and others, One of the prophets. 

29 And he saith unto them, 
But whom say ye that 1 am 1 
And Peter answereth and saith 
unto him, Thou art the Christ. 






THE GOSPELS. 



148 



No. LXI. Christ restores a blind man to sight. 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



No. LXII. be, Peter answers that he is the Christ. 



CHAP. IX. 

18 And it came to pass, as he 
was alone praying, his disciples 
were with him: and he asked 
them, saying, Whom say the 
people that I am ? See No. 51. 

19 They answering said, John 
the Baptist ; but some say, Elias ; 
and others say, that one of the 
old prophets is risen again. 

20 He said unto them, But 
whom say ye that I am ? Peter 
answering said, The Christ of 
God. 



chap. vi. 69. And we be- 
lieve and are sure that thou art 
that Christ, the Son of the livinq 
God. 

chap. xi. 27. She saith unto 
him, Yea, Lord : I believe that 
thou art the Christ, the Son of 
God, which should come into the 
tvorld. 



149 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXIT. Christ asks his disciples whom they suppose him to 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XVI. 

18 And I say also unto thee, 
That thou art Peter, and upon 
this rock I will build my Church ; 
and the gates of hell shall not 
prevail against it. 

19 And I will give unto thee 
the keys of the kingdom of hea- 
ven : and whatsoever thou shalt 
bind on earth shall be bound in 
heaven : and whatsoever thou 
shalt loose on earth shall be 
loosed in heaven. 

chap. xvm. 18. Verily I 
say unto you, whatsoever ye shall 
bind on earth shall be bound in 
heaven : and whatsoever ye shall 
loose on earth shall be loosed in 
heaven. 

20 Then charged he his disci- 
ples that they should tell no man 
that he was Jesus the Christ. 
See No. 63. 



MARK. 



CHAP. VIII. 



30 And he charged them that 
they should tell no man of him. 



No. LXIII. Christ foretells his death on the cross. 



CHAP. XVI. 

21 From that time forth be- 
gan Jesus to shew unto his disci- 
ples, how that he must go unto 
Jerusalem, and suffer many things 
of the elders and chief priests 
and scribes, and be killed, and 
be raised again the third day. 
chap. xvn. 22. And while 
they abode in Galilee, Jesus said 
unto them, The Son of man shall 
be betrayed into the hands of 
men : 



22 Then Peter took him, and 
began to rebuke him, saying, Be 
it far from thee, Lord : this shall 
not be unto thee. 



chap. viii. 

31 And he began to teach 
them, that the Son of man must 
suffer many things, and be re- 
jected of the elders, and of the 
chief priests, and scribes, and 
be killed, and after three days 
rise again. 

chap. IX. 31. For he taught 
his disciples, and said unto them, 
The Son of man is delivered, 
into the hands of men, and they 
shall kill him ; and after that he 
is killed, he shall rise the third 
day. 

chap. x. 33. Saying, Be- 
hold, we go up to Jerusalem ; 
and the Son of man shall be 
delivered unto the chief priests, 
and unto the scribes ; and they 
shall condemn him to death, and 
shall deliver him to the Gentiles : 

32 And he spake that saying 
openly. And Peter took him, 
and began to rebuke bim. 






THE GOSPELS. 



149 



No. LXIT. be, Peter answers that he is the Messiah {continued.') 



LUKE. 






JOHN. 

chap. I. 42. And he brought 
him to Jesus. And when Jesus 
beheld him, he said, Thou art 
Simon the son of Jona : thou 
shalt be called Cephas, which is 
by interpretation, A stone. 

chap. xx. 23. Whose soever 
sins ye remit, they are remitted 
unto them; and whose soever 
sins ye retain, they are retained. 


CHAP. IX. 








21 And he straitly 
them, and commanded 
tell no man that thing ; 


charged 
them to 





No. LXIII. Christ foretells his death on the cross. 



CHAP. IX. 

22 Saying, The Son of man 
must suffer many things, and be 
rejected of the elders and chief 
priests and scribes, and be slain, 
and be raised the third day. 

chap. xvm. 31. Then he 
took unto him the twelve, and 
said unto them, Behold, we go 
up to Jerusalem, and all things 
that are written by the prophets 
concerning the Son of man shall 
be accomplished. 

chap, xxiv 6. He is not 
here, but is risen : remember how 
he spake unto you when he ivas 
yet in Galilee, 

7 Saying, the Son of man 
must be delivered into the hands 
of sinful men, and be crucified, 
artd the third day rise again. 



150 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXIII. Christ foretells his death on the cross {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XVI. 

23 But he turned, and said 
unto Peter, Get thee behind me, 
Satan : thou art an offence unto 
me : for thou savourest not the 
things that be of God, but those 
that be of men. 

chap. x. 38. And he that 
taketh not his cross, andfolloweth 
after me, is not worthy of me. 

24 Then said Jesus unto his 
disciples, If any man will come 
after me, let him deny himself, 
and take up his cross, and follow 
me. 

25 For whosoever will save 
his life shall lose it : and whoso- 
ever will lose his life for my 
sake shall find it. 

26 For what is a man profited, 
if he shall gain the whole world, 
and lose his own soul ? or what 
shall a man give in exchange for 
his soul? 

27 For the Son of man shall 
come in the glory of his Father 
with his angels ; and then he 
shall reward every man accord- 
ing to his works. 

chap. xxvi. 64. Jesus saith 
unto him, Thou hast said : 
nevertheless I say unto you, 
Hereafter shall ye see the Son 
of man sitting on the right hand 
of power, and coming in the 
clouds of heaven. 

chap. xxv. 31. When the 
Son of man shall come in his 
glory, and all the holy angels 
with him, then shall he sit upon 
the throne of his glory. 

chap. x. 33. But whosoever 
shall deny me before men, him 
will I also deny before my Father 
which is in heaven. 

28 Verily I say unto you, 
There be some standing here, 
which shall not taste of death, 
till they see the Son of man 
coming in his kingdom. 



MARK. 

CHAP. VIII. 

33 But when he had turned 
about and looked on his disciples, 
he rebuked Peter, saying, Get 
thee behind me, Satan : for thou 
savourest not the things that be 
of God, but the things that be 
of men. 



34 And when he had called 
the people unto him with his dis- 
ciples also, he said unto them, 
Whosoever will come after me, 
let him deny himself, and take 
up his cross, and follow me. 

35 For whosoever will save 
his life shall lose it ; but whoso- 
ever shall lose his life for my 
sake and the Gospel's, the same 
shall save it. 

36 For what shall it profit a 
man, if he shall gain the whole 
world and lose his own soul 1 

37 Or what shall a man give 
in exchange for his soul 1 



38 Whosoever therefore shall 
be ashamed of me and of my 
words in this adulterous and sin- 
ful generation; of him also shall 
the Son of man be ashamed, 
when he cometh in the glory of 
his Father with the holy angels. 

CHAP. IX. 

1 And he said unto them, Ve- 
rily I say unto you, That there 
be some of them that stand here, 
which shall not taste of death, 
till they have seen the kingdom 
of God come with power. 



THE GOSPELS. 



150 



No. LXIII. Christ foretells his death on the cross {continued.) 



LUKE. 



CHAP. IX. 

23 And he said to them all, If 
any man will come after me, let 
him deny himself, and take up 
his cross daily, and follow me. 

chap. xiv. 27. And whoso- 
ever doth not bear his cross, and 
come after me, cannot be my 
disciple. 

24 For whosoever will save 
his life shall lose it : but whoso- 
ever will lose his life for my 
sake, the same shall save it. 

25 For what is a man advan- 
taged, if he gain the whole world, 
and lose himself, or be cast 
away ? 

chap. xvii. 33. Whosoever 
shall seek to save his life shall 
lose it; and whosoever shall lose 
his life shall preserve it. 



26 For whosoever shall be a- 
shamed of me and of my words, 
of him shall the Son of man be 
ashamed, when he shall come in 
his own glory, and in his Father's, 
and of the holy angels. 

chap. xii. 9. But he that 
denieih me before men shall be 
denied before the angels of God. 

27 But I tell you of a truth, 
there be some standing here, 
which shall not taste of death, 
till they see the kingdom of God. 



JOHN. 



chap, xii. 25. He that 
loveth his life shall lose it ; and 
he that hateth his life in this 
world shall keep it unto life 
eternal. 



]5i 



HARMONY OF 



No.LXIV 



Christ is transfigured on a lofty 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XVII. 

1 And after six days Jesus 
taketh Peter, James, and John 
his brother, and bringeth them 
up into an high mountain apart, 

2 And was transfigured before 
them : and his face did shine as 
the sun, and his raiment was 
white as the light. 

chaf. xxviii. 3. His counte- 
nance was like lightning, and 
his raiment white as snow : 

3 And, behold, there appeared 
unto them Moses and Elias talk- 
ing with him. 



4 Then answered Peter, and 
said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good 
for us to be here ; if thou wilt, 
let us make here three taberna- 
cles ; one for thee, and one for 
Moses, and one for Elias. 



5 While he yet spake, behold, 
a bright cloud overshadowed 
them : and behold a voice out of 
the cloud, which said, This is 
my beloved Son, in whom I am 
well pleased; hear ye him. 

chap. in. 17. And lo a 
voice from heaven, saying, This 
is my beloved Son, in whom I 
am well pleased. 

6 And when the disciples 
heard it, they fell on their face, j 
and were sore afraid. 

7 And Jesus came and touched 
them, and said, Arise, and be not 
afraid. 

8 And when they had lifted 
up their eyes, they saw no man, 
save Jesus only. 



MARK. 

CHAP. IX. 

2 And after six days Jesus 
taketh with him Peter, and James, 
and John, and leadeth them up 
into an high mountain apart by 
themselves : and he was transfi- 
gured before them . 

3 And his raiment became 
shining, exceeding white as snow ; 
so as no fuller on earth can white 
them. 

4 And there appeared unto 
them Elias with Moses : and 
they were talking with Jesus. 



5 And Peter answered and 
said to Jesus, Master, it is good 
for us to be here : and let us 
make three tabernacles ; one for 
thee, and one for Moses, and one 
for Elias. 



6 For he wist not what to 
say ; for they were sore afraid. 

7 And there was a cloud that 
overshadowed them : and a voice 
came out of the cloud, saying, 
This is my beloved Son : hear 
him. 

chap. i. 11. And there came 
a voice from heaven, saying, 
Thou art my beloved Son, in 
whom I am well pleased. 



8 And suddenly, when they 
had looked round about, they 
saw no man any more, save Jesus 
only with themselves. 



THE GOSPELS. 



151 



No. LXIV. 



mountain beyond the Jordan. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. IX. 

28 And it came to pass about 
an eight days after these sayings, 
he took Peter and John and 
James, and went up into a moun- 
tain to pray. 

29 And as he prayed, the 
fashion of his countenance was 
altered, and his raiment was white 
and glistering. 

30 And, behold, there talked 
with him two men, which were 
Moses and Elias : 

31 Who appeared in glory, 
and spake of his decease which 
he should accomplish at Jerusa- 
lem. 

32 But Peter and they that 
were with him were heavy with 
sleep : and when they were 
awake, they saw his glory, and 
the two men that stood with 
him. 

33 And it came to pass, as 
they departed from him, Peter 
said unto Jesus, Master, it is 
good for us to be here : and let 
us make three tabernacles ; one 
for thee, and one for Moses, and 
one for Elias : not knowing what 
he said. 

34 While he thus spake, there 
came a cloud, and overshadowed 
them : and they feared as they 
entered into the cloud. 

35 And there came a voice 
out of the cloud, saying, This is 
my beloved Son : hear him. 

chap. in. 22. And the Holy 
Ghost descended in a bodily 
shape like a dove upon him, and 
a voice came from heaven, which 
said, Thou art my beloved Son; 
in thee I am well pleased. 



36 And when the voice was j 
past, Jesus was found alone. 
And they kept it close, and told ! 
no man in those days any of 
those things which they had seen 



JOHN. 



152 



HARMONY OF 



No. LX1V. 



Christ is transfigured on a lofty 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XVII. 

9 And as they came down from 
the mountain, Jesus charged them, 
saying, Tell the vision to no 
man, until the Son of man be 
risen again from the dead. See 
No. 62, p. 149. 



10 Andhis disciples asked him, 
saying, Why then say the scribes 
that Elias must first come ? 

chap. xi. 14. And if ye will 
receive it, this is Elias, which 
was for to come. 

11 And Jesus answered and 
said unto them, Elias truly shall 
first come, and restore all things. 

12 But I say unto you, That 
Elias is come already, and they 
knew him not, but have done 
unto him whatsoever they listed. 
Likewise shall also the Son of 
man suffer of them. 

chap. xiv. 3. For Herod 
had laid hold on John, and 
hound him, and put him in 
prison for Herodias' sake, his 
brother Philip's wife. 

chap. xiv. 10. And he sent 
and beheaded John in the prison. 

chap. xvi. 21. From that 
time forth began Jesus to shew 
unto his disciples, how that he 
must go unto Jerusalem, and 
suffer many things of the elders 
and chief priests and scribes, 
and be killed, and be raised 
again the third day. 

13 Then the disciples under- 
stood that he spake unto them of 
John the Baptist. 



MARK. 

CHAP. IX. 

9 And as they came down 
from the mountain, he charged 
them that they should tell no 
man what things they had seen, 
till the Son of man were risen 
from the dead. 

chap. viii< 30. And he 
charged them that they shoidd 
tell no man of him. 

10 And they kept that saying 
with themselves, questioning one 
with another what the rising from 
the dead should mean. 

11 And they asked him, say- 
ing, Why say the scribes that 
Elias must first come ? 



12 And he answered and told 
them, Elias verily cometh first, 
and restoreth all things ; and 
how it is written of the Son of 
man, that he must suffer many 
things, and be set at nought. 

13 But 1 say unto you, That 
Elias is indeed come, and they 
have done unto him whatsoever 
they listed, as it is written of 
him. 



THE GOSPELS. 



152 



No. LXTV. mountain beyond the Jordan {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. T. 17. And he shall 
go before him in the spirit and 
power ofElias, to turn the hearts 
of the fathers to the children, 
and the disobedient to the wisdom 
of the just; to make ready a 
people prepared for the Lord. 

chap. xxm. 11. And Herod 
with his men of war set him at 
nought, and mocked him, and 
arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, 
and sent him again to Pilate. 



JOHN. 



153 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXV 



Christ cures a lunatic. 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. XVII. 

14 And when they were come 
to the multitude, there came to 
him a certain man, kneeling down 
to him, and saying, 

15 Lord, have mercy on my 
son : for he is lunatick, and 
sore vexed : for ofttimeshe falleth 
into the fire, and oft into the 
water. 

16 And I brought him to thy 
disciples, and they could not 
cure him. 



17 Then Jesus answered and 
said, O faithless and perverse 
generation, how long shall I be 
with you ? how long shall I suffer 
you? bring him hither to me. 



MARK. 

CHAP. IX. 

14 And when he came to his 
disciples, he saw a great multi- 
tude about them, and the scribes 
questioning with them. 

15 And straightway all the 
people, when they beheld him, 
were greatly amazed, and running 
to him saluted him. 

16 And he asked the scribes, 
What question ye with them ? 

17 And one of the multitude 
answered and said, Master, I 
have brought unto thee my son, 
which hath a dumb spirit ; 

18 And wheresoever he taketh 
him, he teareth him: and he 
foameth, and gnasheth with his 
teeth, and pineth away: and I 
spake to thy disciples that they 
should cast him out ; and they 
could not. 

19 He answereth him, and 
saith, O faithless generation, how 
long shall I be with you? how 
long shall 1 suffer you? bring 
him unto me. 

20 And they brought him un- 
to him : and when he saw him, 

; straightway the spirit tare him ; 
; and he fell on the ground, and 
I wallowed foaming. 

21 And he asked his father, 
i How long is it ago since this 

came unto him ? And he said, 
Of a child. 

22 And ofttimes it hath cast 
him into the fire, and into the 
waters, to destroy him : but if 
thou canst do any thing, have 
compassion on us, and help us. 

23 Jesus said unto him, If 
thou canst believe, all things are 
possible to him that believeth. 

24 And straightway the father 
of the child cried out, and said 
with tears, Lord, I believe ; help 
thou mine unbelief. 



THE GOSPELS. 



153 



No. LXV. 



Christ cures a lunatic. 



LUKE. 



CHAP. IX. 



37 And it came to pass, that 
on the next day, when they were 
come down from the hill, much 
people met him. 



38 And, behold, a man of the 
company cried out, saying, Mas- 
ter, I beseech thee, look upon 
my son : for he is mine only 
child. 

39 And, lo, a spirit taketh 
him, and he suddenly crieth out; 
and it teareth him that he foam- 
eth again, and bruising him hardly 
departeth from him. 

40 And I besought thy disci- 
ples to cast him out ; and they 
could not. 

41 And Jesus answering said, 
O faithless and perverse genera- 
tion, how long shall I be with 
you, and suffer you? Bring thy 
son hither. 

42 And as he was yet a coming, 
the devil threw him down, and 
tare him. And Jesus rebuked 
the unclean spirit, and healed 
the child, and delivered him again 
to his father. 



JOHN. 



chap. xi. 40. Jesus saith 
unto her, said I not unto thee, 
that, if thou wouldest believe, 
thou shouldest see the qlorii of 
God? 



154 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXV. 



Christ cures a lunatic {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XVII. 

18 And Jesus rebuked the 
devil ; and he departed out of 
him : and the child was cured 
from that very hour. 

19 Then came the disciples to 
Jesus apart, and said, Why could 
not we cast him out ? 

20 And Jesus said unto them, 
Because of your unbelief: for 
verily I say unto you, If ye have 
faith as a grain of mustard seed, 
ye shall say unto this mountain, 
Remove hence to yonder place ; 
and it shall remove ; and nothing 
shall be impossible unto you. 

chap. xxi. 21. Jesus an- 
swered and said unto them, 
Verily I say unto you, If ye 
have faith, and doubt not, ye shall 
not only do this which is done 
to the fig-tree, but also if ye 
shall say unto this mountain, Be 
thou removed, and be thou cast 
into the sea ; it shall be done. 

21 Howbeit this kind goeth 
not out but by prayer and fasting. 



MARK. 

CHAP. IX. 

25 When Jesus saw that the 
people came running together, 
he rebuked the foul spirit, saying 
unto him, Thou dumb and deaf 
spirit, I charge thee, come out of 
him, and enter no more into him. 

chap. xi. 23. For verily I 
say unto you, That whosoever 
shall say unto this mountain, 
Be thou removed, and be thou 
cast into the sea ; and shall not 
doubt in his heart, but shall 
believe that those things which 
he saith shall come to pass ,- he 
shall have whatsoever he saith. 



No. LXVI. Christ again foretells his approaching sufferings. 



CHAP. XVII. 

22 And while they abode in 
Galilee, Jesus said unto them, 
The Son of man shall be betrayed 
into the hands of men : 

23 And they shall kill him, 
and the third day he shall be 
raised again. And they were 
exceeding sorry. 

See also No. 63, p. 149. 



CHAP. IX. 

30 And they departed thence, 
and passed through Galilee ; and 
he would not that any man should 
know it. 

31 For he taught his disciples 
and said unto them, The Son of 
man is delivered into the hands 
of men, and they shall kill him ; 
and after that he is killed, he 
shall rise the third day. 

32 But they understood not 
that saying, and were afraid to 
ask him. 



THE GOSPELS. 



154 



No. LXV. 



Christ cures a lunatic {continued.} 



LUKE. 



chap. xvii. 6. And the Lord 
said, If ye had faith as a grain 
of mustard seed, ye might say 
unto this sycamine tree, Be thou 
plucked up by the root, and be 
thou planted in the sea ; and it 
should obey you. 



JOHN. 



No. LXVI. Christ again foretells his approaching sufferings. 



CHAP. IX. 

43 And they were all amazed 
at the mighty power of God. But 
while they wondered every one 
at all things which Jesus did, he 
said unto his disciples, 

44 Let these sayings sink 
down into your ears : for the 
Son of man shall be delivered 
into the hands of men. 

45 But they understood not 
this saying, and it was hid from 
them, that they perceived it not : 
and they feared to ask him of 
that saying. 



155 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXVII. 



Christ pays the half shekel as 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. XVII. 



24 And when they were come 
to Capernaum, they that received 
tribute money came to Peter, and 
said, Doth not your master pay 
tribute ? 

25 He saith, Yes. And when 
he was come into the house, Je- 
sus prevented him, saying, What 
thinkest thou, Simon ? of whom 
do the kings of the earth take 
custom or tribute? of their own 
children", or of strangers ? 

26 Peter saith unto him, Of 
strangers. Jesus saith unto him, 
Then are the children free. 

27 Notwithstanding, lest we 
should offend them, go thou to 
the sea, and cast an hook, and 
take up the fish that first cometh 
up ; and when thou hast opened 
his mouth, thou shalt find a piece 
of money: that take, and give 
unto them for me and thee. 



MARK. 



No. LXVIII. Christ's discourse, occasioned by the dispute, 



CHAP. XVIII. 

1 At the same time came the 
disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who 
is the greatest in the kingdom of 
heaven ? 

2 And Jesus called a little child 
unto him, and set him in the 
midst of them, 



CHAP. IX. 

33 And he came to Caper- 
naum : and being in the house 
he asked them, What was it that 
ye disputed among yourselves by 
the way? 

34 But they held their peace : 
for by the way they had disputed 
among themselves, who should be 
the greatest. 

35 And he sat down, and called 
the twelve, and saith unto them, 
If any man desire to be first, the 
same shall be last of all, and ser- 
vant of all. 

36 And he took a child, and 
set him in the midst of them : 
and when he had taken him in 
his arms, he said unto them, 



THE GOSPELS. 



155 



No. LXVII. j tribute for the service of the temple. 




JOHN. 



No. LXVIII. who was greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 



CHAP. IX. 

40 Then there arose a reason- 
ing among them, which of them 
should be greatest. 

chap. xxii. 24. And there 
was also a strife among them, 
which of them should be accounted 
the greatest. 

47 And Jesus, perceiving the 
thought of their heart, took a 
child, and set him by him, 

chap, xviii. 16. But Jesus 
called them unto him, and said, 
Suffer little children to come 
unto me, and forbid them not : 
for of such is the kingdom of 
■ God. 



156 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXVII1. Christ's discourse, occasioned by \ ? dispute, wi 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XVIII. 

3 And said, Verily I say unto 
you, Except ye be converted, and 
become as little children, ye 
shall not enter into the kingdom 
of heaven. 

chap. xix. 14. But Jesus 

said, Suffer little children, and 

forbid them not, to come unto 

me: for of such is the kingdom 

of heaven. 



MAAK. 



4 Whosoever therefore shall 
humble himself as this little child, 
the same is greatest in the king- 
dom of heaven. 

chap. xx. 26. But it shall 
not be so among you .- but who- 
soever will be great among you, 
let him be your minister. 

27 And whosoever will be 
chief among you, let him be your 
servant : 

chap, xxiii. 11. But he 
that is greatest among you shall 
be your servant. 

12 And ivhosoever shall exalt 

himself shall be abased; and he 

+hat shall humble himself shall 

■e exalted. 

And whoso shall receive one 

si "ittle child in my name re- 

ce i me. 



L 



hap. x. 42. And whosoever 
shall give to drink unto one of 
these little ones a cup of cold 
water only in the name of a 
disciple, verily I say unto you, 
he shall in no wise lose his 
reward. 

6 But whoso shall offend one 
of these little ones which believe 
in me, it were better for him 
that a millstone were hanged 
about his neck, and that he were 
drowned in the depth of the sea 



CHAP. ix. 

37 Whosoever shall recei 
one of such children in my nan 
receiveth me : and whosoeiL 
shall receive me, receiveth n 
me, but him that sent me 

chap. x. 14. But when JesZ 
saw it, he was much displease Z 
and said unto them, Suffer t\ 
little children to come unto m 
and forbid them not .- for of sue 
is the kingdom of God. 

chap. x. 16. And he tod 
them up in his arms, put hi 
hands upon them, and blessa 
them. 

38 And John answered him 
saying, Master, we saw one cast 
ing out devils in thy name, and 
he followetn not us: and w<> 
forbad him, because he followed 
not us. 

39 But Jesus said, Forbid him 

n i 0t ii ? r there is no man wh ich 
shall do a miracle in my name 

that can lightly speak evil of me' 

40 For he that is not against 
us is on our part. 

41 For whosoever shall give 
you a cup of water to drink in 
my name, because ye belong to 
Christ, verily I say unto you, he 
shall not lose his reward. 



42 And whosoever shall offer 
one of these little ones that b< 
lieve m me, it is better for hin 
that a millstone were han^ec 
about his neck, and he wen 
cast into the sea. 



', Wl 



THE GOSPELS. 



156 



LXVIII. was greatest in the kingdom of heaven (continued.) 



LUKE. 



CHAP. IX. 

8 And said unto them, W ho- 
ver shall receive this child in 
name receiveth me : and 
osoever shall receive me re- 
rtVeth him that sent me : for he 
T.t is least among you all, the 
fne shall be great. 



49 And John answered and 
(Jid, Master, we saw one casting 
in it devils in thy name ; and we 
irbad him, because he followeth 

>t with us. 

i" 

i 50 And Jesus said unto him, 
Jorbid him not: for he that is 

)t against us is for us. 

chap. xi. 23. He that is not 
■/• with me is against me : and 
I. he that gathereth not with me 

scatter eth. 



CHAP. XVII. 

1 Then said he unto the dis- 

iples, It is impossible but that 

r ences will come : but woe unto 

f , through whom they come ! 

-* It were better for him that 

;:hillstone were hanged about 

I neck, and he cast into the 

', than that he should offend 

; o f these little ones. 



JOHN. 



chap. xii. 44. Jesus cried 
and said, He that believeth on 
me, believeth not on me, but on 
him that sent me. 

chap. xiii. 20. Verily, verily, 
I say unto you, He thai receiveth 
whomsoever I send receiveth me; 
andhe thatreceiveth me receiveth 
him thai sent me. 









157 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXVIII. Christ's discourse, occasioned by the dispute, who 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XVIII. 

7 Woe unto the world because 
of offences ! for it must needs 
be that offences come ; but woe 
to that man by whom the offence 
cometh ! 

See chap. xxvi. 24- 

8 Wherefore if thy hand or 
thy foot offend thee, cut them 
off, and cast them from thee : it 
is better for thee to enter into 
life halt or maimed, rather than 
having two hands or two feet to 
be cast into everlasting fire. 

9 And if thine eye offend thee, 
pluck it out, and cast it from 
thee : it is better for thee to 
enter into life with one eye, ra- 
ther than having two eyes to be 
cast into hell fire. 

chap. v. 29. And if thy 
right eye offend thee, pluck it out, 
and cast it from thee : for it is 
profitable for thee that one of 
thy members should perish, and 
not that thy whole body shoidd 
be cast into hell. 

80 And if thy right hand 
offend thee, cut it off, and cast 
it from thee : for it is profitable 
for thee that one of thy members 
should perish, and not that thy 
whole body should be cast into 
hell. 

10 Take heed that ye despise 
not one of these little ones ; for 
I say unto you, That in heaven 
their angels do always behold 
the face of my Father which is 
in heaven. 

11 For the Son of man is 
come to save that which was 
lost. 

12 How think ye? if a man 
have an hundred sheep, and one 
of them be gone astray, doth he 
not leave the ninety and nine, 
and goeth into the mountains, 
and seeketh that which is gone 
astrav ? 



MARK. 



CHAP. IX. 

43 And if thy hand offend 
thee, cut it off : it is better for 
thee to enter into life maimed, 
than having two hands to go 
into hell, into the fire that never 
shall be quenched •. 

44 Where their worm dieth 
not, and the fire is not quenched. 

45 And if thy foot offend thee, 
cut it off : it is better for thee to 
enter halt into life, than having 
two feet to be cast into hell, 
into the fire that never shall be 
quenched : 

46 Where their worm dieth 
not, and the fire is not quenched. 

47 And if thine eye offend 
thee, pluck it out: it is better 
for thee to enter into the king- 
dom of God with one eye, than 
having two eyes to be cast into 
hell fire : 

48 Where their worm dieth 
not, and the fire is not quenched. 



THE GOSPELS. 



157 



No. LXVIII. was greatest in the kingdom of heaven (continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



chap. ix. 56. For the Son 
of man is not come to destroy 
men's lives, but to save them. ! 
And they went to another village. \ 

chap. xix. 10. For the Son 
of man is come to seek and to 
save that which was lost. 

chap. xv. 4. What man of 
you, having an hundred sheep, ! 
if he lose one of them, doth not 
leave the ninety and nine in the 
wilderness, and go after that 
which is lost, until he find it ? ! 



chap. in. 17. For God sent 
not his Son into the world to 
condemn the world; but that 
the world through him might be 
saved. 

chap. xn. 47. And if any 
man hear my words, and believe 
not, I judge him not : for I came 
not to judge the world, but to 
save the world. 



158 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXVIII. Christ's discourse, occasioned by the dispute, who 



MATTHEW. 

GHAP. XVIII. 

13 And if so be that lie find 
it, verily I say unto you, he 
rejoiceth more of that sheep, than 
of the ninety and nine which 
went not astray. 

14 Even so it is not the will 
of your Father which is in hea- 
ven, that one of these little ones 
should perish. 

15 Moreover if thy brother 
shall trespass against thee, go 
and tell him his fault between 
thee and him alone : if he shall 
hear thee, thou hast gained thy 
brother. 

16 But if he will not hear 
thee, then take with thee one or 
two more, that in the mouth of 
two or three witnesses every 
word may be established. 

17 And if he shall neglect 
to hear them, tell it unto tbe 
Church: but if he neglect to 
hear the Church, let him be unto 
thee as an heathen man and a 
Publican. 

18 Verily I say unto you, 
Whatsoever ye shall bind on 
earth shall be bound in heaven : 
and whatsoever ye shall loose on 
earth shall be loosed in heaven. 

19 Again I say unto you, That 
if two of you shall agree on 
earth as touching any thing that 
they shall ask, it shall be done 
for them of my Father which is 
in heaven. 

20 For where two or three 
are gathered together in my 
name, there am I in the midst 
of them. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



158 



No. LXVIII. was greatest in the kingdom of heaven (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. xvii. 3. Take heed to 
yourselves: If thy brother tres- 
pass against thee, rebuke him; 
and if he repent, forgive him. 



JOHN. 



chap. viii. 17. It is also 
written in your law, That the 
testimony of two men is true. 



chap. xx. 23. Whose soever 
sins ye remit, they are remitted 
unto them; and whose soever 
sins ye retain, they are retained. 



159 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXIX. Christ answers Peter's question 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XVIII. 

21 Then came Peter to him, 
and said, Lord, how oft shall my 
brother sin against me, and I 
forgive him ? till seven times ? 

22 Jesus saith unto him, I say 
not unto thee, Until seven times : 
but, Until seventy times seven. 

chap. vi. 14. For if ye for- 
give men their trespasses, your 
heavenly Father will also forgive 
you: 

23 Therefore is the kingdom 
of heaven likened unto a certain 
king, which would take account 
of his servants. 

24 And when he had begun to 
reckon, one was brought unto 
him, which owed him ten thou- 
sand talents. 

25 But forasmuch as he had 
not to pay, his lord commanded 
him to be sold, and his wife, and 
children, and all that he had, 
and payment to be made. 

26 The servant therefore fell 
down, and worshipped him, say- 
ing, Lord, have patience with 
me, and I will pay thee all. 

27 Then the Lord of that 
servant was moved with com- 
passion, and loosed him, and 
forgave him the debt. 

28 But the same servant went 
out, and found one of his fellow 
servants, which owed him an 
hundred pence : and he laid 
hands on him, and took him by 
the throat, saying, Pay me that 
thou owest. 

29 And his fellowservant fell 
down at his feet, and besought 
him, saying, Have patience with 
me, and I will pay thee all. 

30 And he would not : but 
went and cast him into prison, 
till he should pay the debt. 

31 So when his fellowservants 
saw what was done, they were 
very sorry, and came and told 
unto their lord all that was done. 



MARK. 



chap. xi. 25. And when ye 
stand praying, forgive, if ye 
have ought against any : that 
your Father also which is in 
heaven may forgive you your 
trespasses. 



THE GOSPELS. 



159 



No. LXIX. how often we must forgive? 

LUKE. 



chap, xvii. 4. And if he 
trespass against thee seven times 
in a day, and seven times in a 
day turn again to thee, saying, 
I repent; thou shalt forgive 
him. 



JOHN. 



160 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXIX. 



Christ answers Meters question : — 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XVIII, 

32 Then his lord, after that 
he had called him, said unto him, 
O thou wicked servant, I forgave 
thee all that debt, because thou 
desiredst me -. 

33 Shouldest not thou also have 
had compassion on thy fellow- 
servant, even as I had pity on 
thee? 

34 And his lord was wroth, 
and delivered him to the tor- 
mentors, till he should pay all 
that was due unto him. 

See chap. v. verses 25, 26, No. 
28, p. 61. And see chap. vi. 
verses 12, 14, No. 28, p. 66. 

35 So likewise shall my hea- 
venly Father do also unto you, 
if ye from your hearts forgive 
not every one his brother their 
trespasses. 



MARK. 



*** Nos. LXX. to LXXXIV. contain single scattered accounts, 
recorded only by St. Luke, some of which belong to the three 
or four last months of the life of Christ ; others to an earlier 
period, and which are not arranged according to the order of 
time. 



No. LXX. 



Christ is rejected 



chap. xvi. 19. So then after 
the Lord had spoken unto them, 
he was received tip into heaven, 
and sat on the right hand of 
God. 



THE GOSPELS. 



160 



No. LXIX. how often we must forgive ? (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. vi. 36. Be ye there- 
fore merciful, as your Father 
also is merciful. 



JOHN. 



No. LXX. 



hy the Samaritans. 



CHAP. IX. 

51 And it came to pass, when 
the time was come that he should 
be received up, he stedfastly set 
his face to go to Jerusalem, 

52 And sent messengers before 
his face : and they went, and 
entered into a village of the 
Samaritans, to make ready for 
him. 

53 And they did not receive 
him, because his face was as 
though he would go to Jeru- 
salem. See No. 21, p. 45. 

54 And when his disciples 
James and John saw this, they 
said, Lord, wilt thou that we 
command fire to come down from 
heaven, and consume them, even 
as Elias did ? 



161 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXX. 



Christ is rejected 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



No. LXXI. 



Christ answers the question 



chap. xix. 16. And, behold, 
one came and. said unto him, 
Good Master, what good thing 
shall I do, that I may have 
eternal life ? 

chap. xxii. 35. Then one 
of them, which was a lawyer, 
asked him a question, tempting 
him, and saying, 



THE GOSPELS. 



161 



No. LXX. 



by the Samaritans (continued.} 



LUKE. 

CHAP. IX. 

55 But he turned, and rebuked 
them, and said, Ye know not 
what manner of spirit ye are of. 

56 For the Son of man is not 
come to destroy men's lives, but 
to save them. And they went 
to another village. 



JOHN. 

chap. in. 17. For God sent 
not his Son into the world to 
condemn the world ; but that the 
world through him might be 
saved. 

chap. XII. 47. And if any 
man hear my words, and believe 
not, I judge him not : for I came 
not to judge the world, but to 
save the world. 



No. LXXI. 



who is our neighbour? 



chap. x. 

25 And, behold, a certain law- 
yer stood up, and tempted him, 
saying, Master, what shall I do 
to inherit eternal life ? 

26 He said unto him, What is 
written in the law ? how readest 
thou ? 

27 And he answering said, 
Thou shalt love the Lord thy 
God with all thy heart, and with 
all thy sold, and with all thy 
strength, and with all thy mind ; 
and thy neighbour as thyself. 

28 And he said unto him, 
Thou hast answered right : this 
do, and thou shalt live. 

29 But he, willing to justify 
himself, said unto Jesus, And 
who is my neighbour ? 

30 And Jesus answering said, 
A certain man went down from 
Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell 
among thieves, which stripped 
him of his raiment, and wounded 
him, and departed, leaving him 
half dead. 

31 And by chance there came 
down a certain priest that way : 
and when he saw him, he passed 
by on the other side. 

32 And likewise a Levite, 
when he was at the place, came 
and looked on him, and passed 
by on the other side. 



162 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXI. 



Christ answers the question 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



No. LXXII. Christ visits Martha a second time 



chap. vii. 21. Not every one 
that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, 
shall enter into the kingdom of 
heaven ; but he that doeth the 
will of my Father which is in 
heaven. 

chap. vi. 19. Lay not up 
for yourselves treasures upon 
earth, where moth and rust doth 
corrupt, and where thieves break 
through and steal : 

20 But lay up for yourselves 
treasures in heaven, where nei- 
ther moth nor rust doth corrupt, 
and where thieves do not break 
through nor steal: 

21 For where your treasure 
is, there will your heart be also. 

chap. xvi. 26. For what is 
a man profited, if he shall gain 
the whole world, and lose his own 
soul ? or what shall a man give 
in exchange for his soul ? 



THE GOSPELS. 



162 



No. LXXI. 



who is our neighbour ? (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. X. 

33 But a certain Samaritan, as 
he journeyed, came where he 
was : and when he saw him, he 
had compassion on him, 

34 And went to him, and bound 
up his wounds, pouring in oil 
and wine, and set him on his 
own beast, and brought him to 
an inn, and took care of him. 

35 And on the morrow when 
he departed, he took out two 
pence, and gave them to the host, 
and said unto him, Take care 
of him -. and whatsoever thou 
spendest more, when I come 
again, I will repay thee. 

36 Which now of these three, 
thinkest thou, was neighbour 
unto him that fell among the 
thieves ? 

37 And he said, He that 
shewed mercy on him. Then 
said Jesus unto him, Go, and do 
thou likewise. 



JOHN. 

chap. iv. 9. Then saith the 
woman of Samaria unto him, 
How is it that thou, being a 
Jew, askest drink of me, which 
am a woman of Samaria ? for 
the Jews have no dealings with 
the Samaritans. 



No. LXXII. his mild reproof for her anxious care. 



chap. x. 

38 Now it came to pass, as 
they went, that he entered into 
a certain village : and a certain 
woman named Martha received 
him into her house. 

39 And she had a sister called 
Mary, which also sat at Jesus' 
feet, and heard his word. 

40 But Martha was cumbered 
about much serving, and came to 
him, and said, Lord, dost thou 
not care that my sister hath left 
me to serve alone ? bid her there- 
fore that she help me. 

41 And Jesus answered and 
said unto her, Martha, Martha, 
thou art careful and troubled 
about many things : 

42 But one thing is needful : 
and Mary hath chosen that good 
part, which shall not be taken 
away from her. 



chap. xi. 1. Now a certain 
man was sick, named Lazarus, 
of Bethany, the town of Mary 
and her sister Martha. 

chap. xit. 2. There they 
made him. a supper ; and Martha 
served: but Lazarus was one 
of them that sat at the table with 
him. 

3 Tlien took Mary a pound 
of ointment of spikenard, very 
costly, and anointed the feet of 
Jesus, and wiped his feet with 
her hair : and the house was 
filled with the odour of the oint- 
ment. 



163 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXIII. 



Christ teaches his disciples to pray. 



MATTHEW. 



chap. vi. 9. After this man- 
ner therefore pray ye : Our 
Father which art in heaven, 
hallowed be thy name : 

10 Thy kingdom come. Thy 
will be done in earth, as it is in 
heaven. 

1 1 Give us this day our daily 
bread. 

12 And forgive us our debts, 
as we forgive our debtors. 

13 And lead us not into 
temptation, but deliver us from 
evil : For thine is the kingdom, 
and the power, and the glory, 

for ever. Amen. 



chap. vn. 7. Ask, and it 
shall be given you ; seek, and ye 
shall find; knock, and it shall 
be opened unto you : 

chap. xxi. 22. And all 
things, whatsoever ye shall ask in 
prayer believing, ye shall receive. 

chap. vii. 9. Or what man 
is there of you, whom if his son 
ask bread, will he give him a 
stone ? 



MARK. 



CHAP. XI. 24. Therefore I 
say unto you, What things 
soever ye desire, when ye pray, 
believe that ye receive them, and 
ye shall have them. 



THE GOSPELS. 



163 



No. LXXIII. Christ teaches his disciples to pray. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XI. 

1 And it came to pass, that, 
as he was praying in a certain 
place, when he ceased, one of 
his disciples said unto him, Lord, 
teach us to pray, as John also 
taught his disciples. 

2 And he said unto them, 
When ye pray, say, Our Father 
which art in heaven, Hallowed 
be thy name. Thy kingdom 
come. Thy will be done, as in 
heaven, so in earth. 

3 Give us day by day our daily 
bread. 

4 And forgive us our sins ; for 
we also forgive every one that is 
indebted to us. And lead us 
not into temptation ; but deliver 
us from evil. 

5 And he said unto them, 
Which of you shall have a friend, 
and shall go unto him at mid- 
night, and say unto him, Friend, 
lend me three loaves ; 

6 For a friend of mine in his 
journey is come to me, and I 
have nothing to set before him ? 

7 And he from within shall 
answer and say, Trouble me not : 
the door is now shut, and my 
children are with me in bed ; I 
cannot rise and give thee. 

8 I say unto you, Though he 
will not rise and give him, be- 
cause he is his friend, yet because 
of his importunity he will rise 
and give him as many as he 
needeth. 

9 And I say unto you, Ask, 
and it shall be given you; seek, 
and ye shall find ; knock, and it 
shall be opened unto you. 

10 For every one that asketh 
receiveth; and he that seeketh 
findeth; and to him that knock- 
eth it shall be opened. 

1 1 If a son shall ask bread of 
any of you that is a father, will 
he give him a stone ? or if he ask 
a fish, will he for a fish give him 
a serpent ? 



JOHN. 



chap. xv. 7. If ye abide in 
me, and my words abide in you, 
ye shall ask what ye will, and it 
shall be done unto you. 



164 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXIII. Christ teaches his disciples to pray {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



No. LXXIV. Christ's warning against covetousness- 



chap. vi. 20. But lay up for 
yourselves treasures in heaven, j 
where neither moth nor rust doth 
corrupt, and where thieves do 
not break through nor steal : 



THE GOSPELS. 



164 



No. LXXIII. Christ teaches his disciples to pray (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XI. 



12 Or if he shall ask an egg, 
will he offer him a scorpion ? 

] 3 If ye then, being evil, know 
how to give good gifts unto your 
children : how much more shall 
your heavenly Father give the 
Holy Spirit to them that ask him ? 



JOHN. 



No. LXXIV. requested to judge — parable of the rich man. 



CHAP. XII. 

13 And one of the company 
said unto him, Master, speak to 
my brother, that he divide the 
inheritance with me. 

14 And he said unto him, 
Man, who made me a judge or a 
divider over you ? 

15 And he said unto them, 
Take heed, and beware of covet- 
ousness : for a man's life con- 
sisteth not in the abundance of 
the things which he possesseth. 

16 And he spake a parable 
unto them, saying, The ground 
of a certain rich man brought 
forth plentifully: 

17 And he thought within 
himself, saying, What shall I do, 
because I have no room where 
to bestow my fruits ? 

18 And he said, This will I 
do : I will pull down my barns, 
and build greater; and there 
will I bestow all my fruits and 
my goods. 

19 And I will say to my soul, 
Soul, thou hast much goods laid 
up for many years ; take thine 
ease, eat, drink, andhe merry. 

20 But God said unto him, 
Thou fool, this night thy soul 
shall be required of thee : then 
whose shall those things be, 
which thou hast provided ? 

21 So is he that layeth up 
treasure for himself, and is not 
rich toward God. 



165 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXIV. 



MATTHEW 



chap. vi. 21. For where your 
treasure is, there will your heart 
be also. 

25 Therefore I say unto you, 
Take no thought for your life, 
what ye shall eat, or what ye 
shall drink ; nor yet for your 
body, what ye shall put on. Is 
not the life more than meat, and 
the body than raiment ? 



Christ's warning against being 

MARK. 



chap. vi. 33. But seek ye 
first the kingdom of God, and 
his righteousness ; and all these 
things shall be added unto you. 



chap. xix. 21. Jesus said 
unto him, If thou wilt be per- 
fect, go and sell that thou hast, 
and give to the poor, and thou 
shalt have treasure in heaven : 
and come and follow me. 



THE GOSPELS. 



165 



No. LXXIV. over careful of worldly things. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XII. 

22 And he said unto his dis- 
ciples, Therefore I say unto you, 
Take no thought for your life, 
what ye shall eat ; neither for 
the body, what ye shall put on. 

23 The life is more than meat, 
and the body is more than rai- 
ment. 

24 Consider the ravens : for 
they neither sow nor reap ; which 
neither have storehouse nor barn ; 
and God feedeth them : how 
much more are ye better than 
the fowls ? 

25 And which of you with 
taking thought can add to his 
stature one cubit? 

26 If ye then be not able to 
do that thing which is least, why 
take ye thought for the rest? 

27 Consider the lilies how 
they grow: they toil not, they 
spin not ; and yet I say unto 
you, that Solomon in all his glory 
was not arrayed like one of these. 

28 If then God so clothe the 
grass, which is to day in the field, 
and to morrow is cast into the 
oven ; how much more will he 
clothe you, ye of little faith ? 

29 And seek not ye what ye 
shall eat, or what ye shall drink, 
neither be ye of doubtful mind. 

30 For all these things do the 
nations of the world seek after : 
and your Father knoweth that ye 
have need of these things. 

31 But rather seek ye the 
kingdom of God ; and all these 
things shall be added unto you. 

32 Fear not, little flock ; for 
it is your Father's good pleasure 
to give you the kingdom. 

33 Sell that ye have, and give 
alms ; provide yourselves bags 
which wax not old, a treasure in 
the heavens that fail eth not, where 
no thief approacheth, neither 
moth corrupteth. 

34 For where your treasure is, 
there will your heart be also. 



JOHN. 



166 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXIV. 



Christ's warning — 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xxiv. 43. But know 
this, that if the good man of the 
house had known in what watch 
the thief would come, he would 
have watched, and would not 
have suffered his house to be 
broken up. 

44 Therefore be ye also ready: 
for in such an hour as ye think 
not the Son of man cometh. 

chap. xxv. 13. Watch there- 
fore, for ye know neither the day 
nor the hour wherein the Son of 
man cometh. 

chap. xxiv. 45. Who then 
is a faithful and wise servant, 
whom his lord hath made ruler 
over his household, to give them 
meat in dice season ? 

chap. xxv. 21. His lord 
said unto him, Well done, thou 
good and faithful servant : thou 
hast been faithful over a few 
things, I will make thee ruler 
over many things : enter thou 
into the joy of thy Lord. 

chap. xxiv. 47. Verily I 
say unto you, That he shall 
make him ruler over all his goods. 



MARK. 



chap, xiii, 33. Takeyeheed, 
watch and pray : for ye know 
not when the time is. 



THE GOSPELS. 



166 



No. LXXIV. 



necessity of watchfulness. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XII. 

35 Let your loins be girded 
about, and your lights burning ; 

36 And ye yourselves like 
unto men that wait for their 
lord, when he will return from 
the wedding ; that when he com- 
eth and knocketh, they may open 
unto him immediately. 

37 Blessed are those servants, 
whom the lord when he cometh 
shall find watching : verily I say 
unto you, that he shall gird him- 
self, and make them to sit down 
to meat, and will come forth and 
serve them. 

38 And if he shall come in the 
second watch, or come in the third 
watch, and find them so, blessed 
are those servants. 

39 And this know, that if the 
goodman of the house had known 
what hour the thief would come, 
he would have watched, and not 
have suffered his house to be 
broken through. 

40 Be ye therefore ready also : 
for the Son of man cometh at 
an hour when ye think not. 

41 Then Peter said unto him, 
Lord, speakest thou this parable 
unto us, or even to all ? 

42 And the Lord said, Who 
then is that faithful and wise 
steward, whom his lord shall 
make ruler over his household, 
to give them their portion of meat 
in due season 1 

43 Blessed is that servant, 
whom his lord when he cometh 
shall find so doing. 



44 Of a truth I say unto you, 
that he will make him ruler over 
all that he hath. 



JOHN. 



167 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXIV. 



Christ's warning — 



MATTHEW. 

chap. xxiv. 48. But and if 
that evil servant shall say in his 
heart, My lord delayeth his com- 
ing ; 

51 And shall cut him asunder, 
and appoint him his portion with 
the hypocrites : there shall be 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 



chap. xx. 22. But Jesus 
answered and said, Ye know 
not what ye ask. Are ye able 
to drink of the cup that I shall 
drink of, and to be baptized with 
the baptism that I am baptized 
with ? They say unto him, We 
are able. 

chap. x. 34. Think not that 
I am come to send peace on 
earth : I came not to send peace, 
but a sword. 

35 For I am come to set a 
man at variance against his 
father, and the daughter against 
her mother, and the daughter in 
law against her mother in law. 



MARK. 



chap. x. 38. But Jesus 
said unto them, Ye know not 
what ye ask .- can ye drink of 
the cup that I drink of? and be 
baptized with the baptism that 
J am baptized with ? 



THE GOSPELS. 



167 



No. LXXIV. necessity of watchfulness (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XII. 

45 But and if that servant say- 
in his heart, My lord delay eth 
his coming; and shall begin to 
beat the menservants and maid- 
ens, and to eat and drink, and 
to be drunken ; 

46 The lord of that servant 
will come in a day when he 
looketh not for kirn, and at an 
hour when he is not aware, and 
will cut him in sunder, and will 
appoint him his portion with the 
unbelievers. 

47 And that servant, which 
knew his lord's will, and prepared 
not himself, neither did according 
to his will, shall be beaten with 
many stripes- 

48 But he that knew not, and 
did commit things worthy of 
stripes, shall be beaten with few 
stripes. For unto whomsoever 
much is given, of him shall be 
much required : and to whom 
men have committed much, of 
him they will ask the more. 

49 I am come to send fire on 
the earth ; and what will I, if it 
be already kindled ? 

50 But I have a baptism to be 
baptized with; and how am I 
straitened till it be accomplished ! 

51 Suppose ye that I am come 
to give peace on earth? I tell you, 
Nay ; but rather division : 



52 For from henceforth there 
shall be five in one house divided, 
three against two, and two against 
three. 

53 The father shall be divided 
against the son, and the son a- 
gainst the father; the mother 
against the daughter, and the 
daughter against the mother ; the 
mother in law against her daugh- 
ter in law, and the daughter in 
law against her mother in law. 



JOHN. 



chap. ix. 41. Jesus said 
unto them, If ye were blind, ye 
should have no sin : but now ye 
say, We see ; therefore your sin 
remainetk. 

chap. xv. 22. If I had not 
come and spoken unto them, they 
had not had sin ; but now they 
have no clokefor their sin. 



chap. vii. 43. So there was 
a division among the people 
because of him. 

chap. ix. 16. Therefore said 
some of the Pharisees, This man 
is not of God, because he keepeth 
not the sabbath day. Others 
said, How can a man that is a 
sinner do such miracles ? And 
there was a division among them. 

CHAP. x. 19. There was a 
division therefore again among 
the Jews for these sayings. 



168 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXIV. 



Christ's warning- 



MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


chap. xvi. 2. He answered 




and said unto them, When it is 




evening, ye say, It will be fair 




weather : for the sky is red. 




chap. v. 25. Agree with 




thine adversary quickly, whiles 




thou art in the way with him ; 




lest at any time the adversary 




deliver thee to the judge, and the 




judge deliver thee to the officer, 




and thou be cast into prison. 





No. LXXV. Christ's discourse on being told of Pilate mingling 



THE GOSPELS. 



168 



No. LXXIV. necessity of watchfulness {continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XII. 

54 And he said also to the 
people, When ye see a cloud 
rise out of the west, straightway 
ye say, There cometh a shower ; 
and so it is. 

55 And when ye see the south 
wind blow, ye say, There will be 
heat ; and it cometh to pass. 

56 Ye hypocrites, ye can dis- 
cern the face of the sky and of 
the earth ; but how is it that ye 
do not discern this time "? 

57 Yea, and why even of 
yourselves judge ye not what is 
right 1 

58 When thou goest with thine 
adversary to the magistrate, as 
thou art in the way, give diligence 
that thou mayest be delivered 
from him ; lest he hale thee to 
the judge, and the judge deliver 
thee to the officer, and the officer 
cast thee into prison. 

59 I tell thee, thou shalt not 
depart thence, till thou hast paid 
the very last mite. 



JOHN, 



No. LXXV. the blood of the Galileans with their sacrifices. 



CHAP. XIII. 

1 There were present at that 
season some that told him of the 
Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate 
had mingled with their sacrifices. 

2 And Jesus answering said 
unto them, Suppose ye that these 
Galilaeans were sinners above all 
the Galilaeans, because they suf- 
fered such things ? 

3 I tell you, Nay : but, except 
ye repent, ye shall all likewise 
perish. 

4 Or those eighteen, upon 
whom the tower in Siloam fell, 
and slew them, think ye that 
they were sinners above all men 
that dwelt in Jerusalem ? 

5 I tell you, Nay: but, ex- 
cept ye repent, ye shall all like- 
wise perish. 



169 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXV. 



The fruitless jig tree. 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xxi. 19. And when 
he saw a jig tree in the way, he 
came to it, and found nothing 
thereon, but leaves only, and said 
unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee 
henceforward for ever. Arid 
presently the fig tree withered 
away. 



MARK. 



No. LXXVI. Christ healeth an infirm woman. 



chap. xii. 10. And, behold, 
there was a man which had his 
hand withered. And they asked 
him, saying, Is it lawful to heal 
on (he sabbath days ? that they 
might accuse him. 



chap. in. 2. And they watch- 
ed him, whether he would heal 
him on the sabbath day ; that 
they might accuse him. 



THE GOSPELS. 



169 



No. LXXV. 



The fruitless jig tree. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XIII. 

6 He spake also this parable ; 
A certain man had a fig tree 
planted in his vineyard ; and he 
came and sought fruit thereon, 
and found none. 

7 Then said he unto the dresser 
of his vineyard, Behold, these 
three years I come seeking fruit 
on this fig tree, and find none : 
cut it down ; why cumbereth it 
the ground? 

8 And he answering said unto 
him, Lord, let it alone this year 
also, till I shall dig about it, and 
dung it: 

9 And if it bear fruit, well: 
and if not, then after that thou 
shalt cut it down. 



JOHN. 



No. LXXVI. Christ healeth an infirm woman. 



CHAP. XIII. 

10 And he was teaching in 
one of the synagogues on the 
sabbath. 

11 And, behold, there was a 
woman which had a spirit of in- 
firmity eighteen years, and was 
bowed together, and could in no 
wise lift up herself. 

12 And when Jesus saw her, 
he called her to him, and said 
unto her, Woman, thou art loosed 
from thine infirmity. 

13 And he laid his hands on 
her : and immediately she was 
made straight, and glorified God. 

14 And the ruler of the syna- 
gogue answered with indignation, 
because that Jesus had healed on 
the sabbath day, and said unto 
the people, There are six days in 
which men ought to work : in 
them therefore come and be 
healed, and not on the sabbath 
day. 



Q 



170 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXVI. Christ healeth an infirm woman 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xiii. 31. Another 
parable put he forth unto them, 
saying, The kingdom of heaven 
is like to a grain of mustard 
seed, which a man took, and 
sowed in his field: 



chap. xiii. 33. Another 
parable spake he unto them; 
The kingdom of heaven is like 
unto leaven, which a woman took, 
and hid in three measures of 
meal, till the whole was leavened. 

chap. ix. 35. And Jesus 
went about all the cities and 
villages, teaching in their syna- 
gogues, and preaching the gospel 
of the kingdom, and healing 
every sickness and every disease 
among the people. 



MARK. 



CHAP. iv. 30. And he said, 
Whereunto shall we liken the 
kingdom of God ? or with what 
comparison shall we compare it ? 



chap, vi, 6, And he mar- 
velled because of their unbelief 
And he went round about the 
villages, teaching. 



THE GOSPELS. 



170 



No. LXXVI. Christ healeth an infirm woman {continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XIII. 

15 The Lord then answered 
him, and said, Thou hypocrite, 
doth not each one of you on the 
sabbath loose his ox or his ass 
from the stall, and lead him away 
to watering ? 

16 And ought not this woman, 
being a daughter of Abraham, 
whom Satan hath bound, lo, these 
eighteen years, be loosed from 
this bond on the sabbath day ? 

17 And when he had said 
these things, all his adversaries 
were ashamed : and all the peo- 
ple rejoiced for all the glorious 
things that were done by him. 

18 Then said he, Unto what 
is the kingdom of God like ? and 
whereunto shall I resemble it ? 

19 It is like a grain of mus- 
tard seed, which a man took, and 
cast into his garden ; and it grew, 
and waxed a great tree ; and the 
fowls of the air lodged in the 
branches of it. 

20 And again he said, Where- 
unto shall I liken the kingdom 
of G od ? 

21 It is like leaven, which a 
woman took and hid in three 
measures of meal, till the whole 
was leavened. 



22 And he went through the 
cities and villages, teaching, and 
journeying toward Jerusalem. 



JOHN. 



ft2 



171 



HARMONY OF 



JNo. LXXVTl. Christ answers the question- 



al ATTHEVV. 



chap. vii. 13. Enter ye in 
at the strait gate : for wide is 
the gate, and broad is the way, 
that leadeth to destruction, and 
many there be which go in 
thereat ; 

chap. xxv. 10. And while 
they went to buy, the bridegroom 
came ; and they that were ready 
went in with him to the marriage : 
and the door was shut. 

chap. xxv. 12. But he an- 
swered and said, Verily I say 
unto you, I know you not. 

chap. vii. 23. And then will 
I profess unto them, I never knew 
you : Depart from me, ye that 
work iniquity. 

chap. xxv. 41. Then shall 
he say also unto them on the left 
hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, 
into everlasting fire, prepared 
for the devil and his angels : 

chap. xxiv. 51. And shall 
cut him asunder, and appoint 
him his portion with the hypo- 
crites : there shall be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth. 

chap. xiii. 42. And shall 
cast them into a furnace of fire : 
there shall be wailing and gnash- 
ing of teeth. 

chap. viii. 11. And I say 
unto you, That many shall come 
from the east and west, and shall 
sit down with Abraham, and 
Isaac, and Jacob, in the king- 
dom of heaven. 

12 But the children of the 
kingdom shall be cast out into 
outer darkness : there shall be 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

chap. xix. 30. But many 
that are first shall be last; and 
the last shall be first. 

chap. xx. 16. So the last 
shall be first, and the first last : 
for many be called, but few cho- 
sen. 



MARK. 



chap. x. 31. But many that 
are first shall be last ; and the 
last first. 



THE GOSPELS. 



171 



No. LXXVII. whether few or many will be saved ? 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XIII, 

23 Then said one unto him, 
Lord, are there few that be saved ? 
And he said unto them, 

24 Strive to enter in at the 
strait gate : for many, I say unto 
you, will seek to enter in, and 
shall not be able. 

25 When once the master of 
the house is risen up, and hath 
shut to the door, and ye begin to 
stand without, and to knock at 
the door, saying, Lord, Lord, 
open unto us; and he shall an- 
swer and say unto you, I know 
you not whence ye are : 

26 Then shall ye begin to say, 
We have eaten and drunk in thy 
presence, and thou hast taught in 
our streets. 

27 But he shall say, 1 tell you, 
I know you not whence ye are ; 
depart from me, all ye workers of 
iniquity. 

28 There shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth, when ye shall 
see Abraham, and Isaac, and Ja- 
cob, and all the prophets, in the 
kingdom of God, and you your- 
selves thrust out. 

29 And they shall come from 
the east, and from the west, and 
from the north, and from the 
south, and shall sit down in the 
kingdom of God. 



30 And, behold, there are last 
which shall be first, and there 
are first which shall be last. 



JOHN. 



chap. vii. 34. Ye shall seek 
me, and shall not find me : and 
where I am, thither ye cannot 
come. 

chap. viii. 21. Then said 
Jesus again unto them, I go my 
way, and ye shall seek me, and 
shall die in your sins : whither 
I go, ye cannot come. 

chap. xiii. 33. Little chil- 
dren, yet a little while I am with 
you. Ye shall seek me : and 
as I said unto the Jews, Whither 
I go, ye cannot come ; so noiv I 
say to you. 



172 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXVIII. Christ's message to Herod — 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xxin. 37. O Jerusa- 
lem, Jerusalem, thou that killest 
the prophets, and stonest them 
which are sent unto thee, hoio 
often would I have gathered thy 
children together, even as a hen 
gathereth her chickens under her 
wings, and ye would not! 

chap. xxi„ 9. And the mul- 
titudes that went before, and that 
followed, cried, saying, Hosanna 
to the Son of David: Blessed 
is he that cometh in the name of 
the Lord; Hosanna in the 
highest. 



MARK. 



chap. xi. 10. Blessed be 
the kingdom of our father Da- 
vid, that cometh in the name of 
the Lord : Hosanna in the high- 
est. 



No. LXXIX. Christ dines with a Pharisee on the subhath day: — 



chap. xii. 10. And, behold, 
there was a man which had his 
hand withered. And they ashed 
him, saying, Is it lawful to heal 
on the sabbath days? that they 
might accuse him. 



THE GOSPELS. 



172 



No. LXXVIII. his lamentation over Jerusalem. 



LUKE. 

chap. xm. 

31 The same day there came 
certain of the Pharisees, saying 
unto him, Get thee out, and de- 
part hence : for Herod will kill 
thee. 

32 And he said unto them, Go 
ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I 
cast out devils, and I do cures to 
day and to morrow, and the third 
day I shall be perfected. 

33 Nevertheless I must walk 
to day, and to morrow, and the 
day following : for it cannot be 
that a prophet perish out of 
Jerusalem. 

34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
which killest the prophets, and 
stonest them that are sent unto 
thee; how often would I have 
gathered thy children together, as 
a hen doth gather her brood under 
her wings, and ye would not ! 

35 Behold, your house is left 
unto you desolate : and verily I 
say unto you, Ye shall not see 
me, until the time come when ye 
shall say, Blessed is he that 
eometh in the name of the Lord. 



JOHN. 



chap. xii. 13. Took branches 
of palm trees, and went forth to 
meet him, and cried, Hosanna : 
Blessed is the King of Israel 
that eometh in the name of the 
Lord. 



No. LXXIX. His actions and discourses on that occasion. 



CHAP. XIV. 

1 And it came to pass, as he 
went into the house of one of 
the chief Pharisees to eat bread 
on the sabbath day, that they 
watched him. 

2 And, behold, there was a 
certain man before him which 
had the dropsy. 

3 And Jesus answering spake 
unto the lawyers and Pharisees, 
saying, Is it lawful to heal on the 
sabbath day ? 

4 And they held their peace. 
And he took him, and healed 
him, and let him go ; 

5 And answered them, saying, 
Which of you shall have an ass 
or an ox fallen into a pit, and 
will not straightway pull him out 
on the sabbath day ? 



173 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXIX. Christ dines with a Pharisee on the sabbath : — his 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



chap. xxin. 12. And who- 
soever shall exalt himself shall 
be abased; and he that shall 
humble himself shall be exalted. 



chap. xxii. 2. The king- 
dom of heaven is like unto a cer- 
tain king, which made a marriage 
for his son, 



THE GOSPELS. 



173 



No. LXXIX. actions and discourses on that occasion {continued) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XIV. 

6 And they could not answer 
him again to these things. 

7 And he put forth a parable 
to those which were bidden, when 
he marked how they chose out 
the chief rooms ; saying unto 
them, 

8 When thou art bidden of 
any man to a wedding, sit not 
down in the highest room ; lest 
a more honourable man than 
thou be bidden of him ; 

9 And he that bade thee and 
him come and say to thee, Give 
this man place ; and thou begin 
with shame to take the lowest 
room. 

10 But when thou art bidden, 
go and sit down in the lowest 
room ; and when he that bade 
thee cometh, he may say unto 
thee, Friend, go up higher : then 
shalt thou have worship in the 
presence of them that sit at meat 
with thee. 

11 For whosoever exalteth 
himself shall be abased ; and he 
that humbleth himself shall be 
exalted. 

12 Then said he also to him 
that bade him, When thou makest 
a dinner or a supper, call not thy 
friends, nor thy brethren, neither 
thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neigh- 
bours ; lest they also bid thee 
again, and a recompence be made 
thee. 

13 But when thou makest a 
feast, call the poor, the maimed, 
the lame, the blind : 

14 And thou shalt be blessed ; 
for they cannot recompense thee : 
for thou shalt be recompensed at 
the resurrection of the just. 

15 And when one of them 
that sat at meat with him heard 
these things, he said unto him, 
Blessed is he that shall eat bread 
in the kingdom of God. 

16 Then said he unto him, A 
certain man made a great supper, 
and bade many •. 



JOHN. 



174 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXIX. Christ dines with a Pharisee on the sabbath: — his 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xxi. 43. Therefore 

say I unto you, Tlie kingdom of 

God shall be taken from you, 

and given to a nation bringing 

forth the fruits thereof 

chap. xxii. 8. Then saith 
he to his servants, The wedding 
is ready, but they which were 
bidden were not worthy. 

chap. x. 37. He that loveth 

father or mother more than me 

is not worthy of me : and he 

that loveth son or daughter more 

than me is not worthy of me. 



xMARK- 



THE GOSPELS. 



174 



No. LXXIX. actions and discourses on that occasion {continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XIV. 

17 And sent his servant at 
supper time to say to them that 
were bidden, Come ; for all things 
are now ready. 

18 And they all with one con- 
sent began to make excuse. The 
first said unto him, I have bought 
a piece of ground, and I must 
needs go and see it : I pray thee 
have me excused. 

19 And another said, I have 
bought five yoke of oxen, and I 
go to prove them : I pray thee 
have me excused. 

20 And another said, I have 
married a wife, and therefore I 
cannot come. 

21 So that servant came, and 
shewed his lord these things. 
Then the master of the house 
being angry said to his servant, 
Go out quickly into the streets 
and lanes of the city, and bring 
in hither the poor, and the 
maimed, and the halt, and the 
blind. 

22 And the servant said, Lord, 
it is done as thou hast com- 
manded, and yet there is room. 

23 And the Lord said unto 
the servant, Go out into the 
highways and hedges, and com- 
pel them to come in, that my 
house may be filled. 

24 For I say unto you, That 
none of those men which were 
bidden shall taste of my supper. 

25 And there went great mul- 
titudes with him: and he turned, 
and said unto them, 



26 If any man come to me, and 
hate not his father, and mother, 
and wife, and children, and 
brethren, and sisters, yea, and 
his own life also, he cannot be 
my disciple. 



JOHN. 



175 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXIX. Christ dines with a Pharisee on the sabbath : — his 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xvi. 24. Then said 
Jesus unto his disciples, If any 
man will come after me, let him 
deny himself, and take up his 
cross, and follow me. 



chap. v. 13. Ye are the 
salt of the earth : but if the salt 
have lost his savour, wherewith 
shall it be salted? it is thence- 
forth good for nothing, but to be 
cast out, and to be trodden under 
foot of men. 



MARK. 



chap. viii. 34. And when 
he had called the people unto 
him with his disciples also, he 
said unto them, Whosoever will 
come after me, let him deny him- 
self, and take up his cross and 
follow me. 



chap. IX. 50. Salt is good, 
but if the salt have lost his salt- 
ness, wherewith will ye season 
it? Have salt in yourselves, 
and have peace one with ano- 
ther. 

chap. ix. 49. Tor every one 
shall be salted with fire, and 
every sacrifice shall be salted icith 
salt. 



THE GOSPELS. 



175 



No.LXXIX. actions and discourses on that occasion (continued,) 



LUKE. 



CHAP. XIV. 



27 And whosoever doth not 
bear his cross, and come after 
me, cannot be my disciple. 

chap. IX. 23. And he said 
to them all, If any man will 
come after me, let him deny him- 
self, and take up his cross daily, 
and follow me. 

28 For which of you, intend- 
ing to build a tower, sitteth not 
down first, and counteth the 
cost, whether he have sufficient 
to finish it ? 

29 Lest haply, after he hath 
laid the foundation, and is not 
able to finish it, all that behold 
it begin to mock him, 

30 Saying, This man began to 
build, and was not able to finish. 

31 Or what king, going to 
make war against another king, 
sitteth not down first, and con- 
sulteth whether he be able with 
ten thousand to meet him that 
cometh against him with twenty 
thousand ? 

32 Or else, while the other is 
yet a great way off, he sendeth 
an ambassage, and desireth con- 
ditions of peace. 

33 So likewise, whosoever he 
be of you that forsaketh not all 
that he hath, he cannot be my 
disciple. 

34 Salt is good : but if the 
salt have lost his savour, where- 
with shall it be seasoned? 

35 It is neither fit for the 
land, nor yet for the dunghill; 
but men cast it out. He that 
hath ears to hear, let him hear. 



JOHN. 



176 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXX. Christ dines with Publicans — 



MATTHEW. 

chap. ix. 10. And it came 
to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in 
the house, behold, many Publi- 
cans and sinners came and sat 
dotvn with him and his disciples. 



chap, xviii. 12. How think 
ye ? if a man have an hundred 
sheep, and one of them be gone 
astray, doth he not have the 
ninety and nine, and goeth into 
the mountains, and seeketh that 
which is gone astray ? 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



176 



No. LXXX. 



parable of the lost sheep. 



LUKE. 



CHAP. XV. 



1 Then drew near unto him 
all the publicans and sinners for 
to hear him. 

2 And the Pharisees and 
scribes murmured, saying, This 
man receiveth sinners, and eateth 
with them. 

3 And he spake this parable 
unto them, saying, 

4 What man of you, having 
an hundred sheep, if he lose one 
of them, doth not leave the 
ninety and nine in the wilder- 
ness, and go after that which is 
lost, until he find it ? 

5 And when he hath found it, 
he layeth it on his shoulders, 
rejoicing. 

6 And when he cometh home, 
he calleth together his friends and 
neighbours, saying unto them, 
Rejoice with me ; for I have 
found my sheep which was lost. 

7 I say unto you, that likewise 
joy shall be in heaven over one 
sinner that repenteth, more than 
over ninety and nine just persons, 
which need no repentance. 

chap- v. 32. I came not to 
call the righteous, but sinners to 
repentance. 

8 Either what woman having 
ten pieces of silver, if she lose 
one piece, doth not light a candle, 
and sweep the house, and seek 
diligently till she find it ? 

9 And when she hath found 
it, she calleth her friends and 
her neighbours together, saying, 
Rejoice with me ; for I have 
found the piece which I had lest. 

10 Likewise I say unto you, 
there is joy in the presence of 
the angels of God over one sin- 
ner that repenteth. 

1 1 And he said, A certain man 
had two sons : 

12 And the younger of them 
said to his father, Father, give 
me the portion of goods that 
falleth to me. And he divided 
unto them his living. 



JOHN. 



177 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXX. 



Christ dines with Publicans- 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



177 



No. LXXX. 



parable of the profligate son. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XV. 

13 And not many days after 
the younger son gathered all 
together, and took his journey 
into a far country, and there 
wasted his substance with riotous 
living. 

14 And when he had spent all, 
there arose a mighty famine in 
that land ; and he began to be 
in want. 

15 And he went and joined 
himself to a citizen of that coun- 
try; and he sent him into his 
fields to feed swine. 

16 And he would fain have 
filled his belly with the husks 
that the swine did eat : and no 
man gave unto him. 

17 And when he came to him- 
self, he said, How many hired 
servants of my father's have 
bread enough and to spare, and 
I perish with hunger ! 

18 I will arise and go to my 
father, and will say unto him, 
Father, I have sinned against 
heaven, and before thee, 

19 And am no more worthy 
to be called thy son : make me 
as one of thy hired servants. 

20 And he arose, and came to 
his father. But when he was 
yet a great way off, his father 
saw him, and had compassion, 
and ran, and fell on his neck, and 
kissed him. 

21 And the son said unto him, 
Father, I have sinned against 
heaven, and in thy sight, and am 
no more worthy to be called thy 
son. 

22 But the father said to his 
servants, Bring forth the best 
robe, and put it on him ; and put 
a ring on his hand, and shoes on 
his feet : 

23 And bring hither the fatted 
calf, and kill it; and let us eat, 
and be merry t 



JOHN. 



178 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXX. Christ dines with publicans — 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



178 



No. LXXX. parable of the profligate son {continued.') 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XV. 

24 For this my son was dead, 
and is alive again ; he was lost, 
and is found. And they began 
to be merry. 

25 Now his elder son was in 
the field : and as he came and 
drew nigh to the house, he heard 
musick and dancing. 

26 And he called one of the 
servants, and asked what these 
things meant. 

27 And he said unto him, Thy 
brother is come ; and thy father 
hath killed the fatted calf, be- 
cause he hath received him safe 
and sound. 

28 And he was angry, and 
would not not go in : therefore 
came his father out, and intreated 
him. 

29 And he answering said to 
his father, Lo, these many years 
do I serve thee, neither trans- 
gressed I at any time thy com- 
mandment : and yet thou never 
gavest me a kid, that I might 
make merry with my friends : 

30 But as soon as this thy 
son was come, which hath de- 
voured thy living with harlots, 
thou hast killed for him the fatted 
calf. 

31 And he said unto him, Son, 
thou art ever with me, and all 
that I have is thine. 

32 It was meet that we should 
make merry, and be glad : for 
this thy brother was dead, and is 
alive again ; and was lost, and is 
found. 



JOHN. 



179 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXXI. The parable of the unjust steward. 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



chap. vi. 19. Lay not up 
for yourselves treasures upon 
earth, where moth and rust doth 
corrupt, and where thieves break 
through and steal : 

chap. xxv. 21. His lord 
said unto him, Well done, thou 
good and faithful servant : thou 
hast been faithful over a few 
things, I will make thee ruler 
over many things : enter thou 
into the joy of thy lord. 



THE GOSPELS. 



179 



No. LXXXI. The parable of the unjust steward. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XVI. 

1 And he said also unto his 
disciples, There was a certain 
rich man, which had a steward ; 
and the same was accused unto 
him that he had wasted his 
goods. 

2 And he called him, and said 
unto him, How is it that I hear 
this of thee ? give an account of 
thy stewardship ; for thou mayest 
be no louger steward. 

3 Then the steward said within 
himself, What shall I do? for 
my lord taketh away from me 
the stewardship : I cannot dig ; 
to beg I am ashamed. 

4 I am resolved what to do, 
that, when I am put out of the 
stewardship, they may receive 
me into their houses. 

5 So he called every one of 
his lord's debtors unto him, and 
said unto the first, How much 
owest thou unto my lord ? 

6 And he said, An hundred 
measures of oil. And he said 
unto him, Take thy bill, and sit 
down quickly, and write fifty. 

7 Then said he to another, 
And how much owest thou ? 
And he said, An hundred mea- 
sures of wheat. And he said 
unto him, Take thy bill, and 
write fourscore, 

8 And the lord commended 
the unjust steward, because he 
had done wisely : for the children 
of this world are in their gene- 
ration wiser than the children of 
light. 

9 And I say unto you, Make 
to yourselves friends of the 
mammon of unrighteousness ; 
that, when ye fail, they may 
receive you into everlasting 
habitations. 

10 He that is faithful in that 
which is least is faithful also in 
much -. and he that is unjust in 
the least is unjust also in much. 



JOHN. 



chap. XII. 36. While ye 
have light, believe in the light, 
that ye may be the children of 
light. These things spake Je- 
sus, and departed, and did hide 
himself from them. 



180 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXXI. The parable of the unjust steward {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



chap. vi. 24. No man can 
serve two masters : for either he 
will hate the one, and love the 
other ; or else he will hold to the 
one, and despise the other. Ye 
cannot serve God and mammon. 



chap. iv. 17. From that 
time Jesus began to preach, and 
to say, Repent: for the king- 
dom of heaven is at hand. 

chap. xi. 12. And from the 

days of John the Baptist until 

now the kingdom of heaven suf- 

fereth violence, and the violent 

take it by force. 

13 For all the prophets and 
the law prophesied until John. 

chap. v. 18. For verily I 
say unto you, Till heaven and 
earth pass, one jot or one tittle 
shall in no wise pass from the 
law, till all be fulfilled. 

32 But I say unto you, That 
whosoever shall put away his 
wife, saving for the cause of for- 
nication, causeth her to commit 
adultery: and whosoever shall 
marry her that is divorced com- 
mitteth adultery. 



MARK. 



chap. x. 11. And he saith 
unto them, Whosoever shall put 
away his wife, and marry ano- 
ther, committeth. adultery against 
her. 



THE GOSPELS. 



180 



No. LXXXI. The parable of the unjust steward (continued.) 



LUKE. 



CHAP. XVI. 



11 If therefore ye have not 
been faithful in the unrighteous 
mammon, who will commit to 
your trust the true riches ? 

12 And if ye have not been 
faithful in that which is another 
man's, who shall give you that 
which is your own ? 

13 No servant can serve two 
masters : for either he will hate 
the one, and love the other ; or 
else he will hold to the one, and 
despise the other. Ye cannot 
serve God and mammon. 

14 And the Pharisees also, 
who were covetous, heard all 
these things : and they derided 
him. 

15 And he said unto them, 
Ye are they which justify your- 
selves before men ; but God 
knoweth your hearts : for that 
which is highly esteemed among 
men is abomination in the sight 
of God. 

16 The law and the prophets 
were until John : since that time 
the kingdom of God is preached, 
and every man presseth into it. 

chap. VII. 29. And all the 
people that heard him, and the 
Publicans, justified God, being 
baptized with the baptism of 
John. 



17 And it is easier for heaven 
and earth to pass, than one tittle 
of the law to fail. 



18 Whosoever putteth away 
his wife, and marrieth another, 
committeth adultery : and who- 
soever marrieth her that is put 
away from her husband commit- 
teth adultery. 

19 There was a certain rich 
man, which was clothed in purple 
and fine linen, and fared sump- 
tuously every day : 



JOHN. 



18J 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXXI. The parable of the unjust steward {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xix. 9. And I say unto 
you, Whosoever shall put away 
his wife, except it be for forni- 
cation, and shall marry another, 
committeth adultery : and whoso 
marrieth her which is put away 
doth commit adultery. 



MARK. 



chaf. ix. 44. WJtere their 
worm dieth not, and the fire is 
not quenched. 



THE GOSPELS. 



181 



No. LXXX1. his doctrine against the Pharisees (continued.) 






LUKE. 

CHAP. XVI. 

20 And there was a certain 
beggar named Lazarus, which 
was laid at his gate, full of sores, 

21 And desiring to be fed with 
the crumbs which fell from the 
rich man's table: moreover the 
dogs came and licked his sores. 

22 And it came to pass, that 
the beggar died, and was carried 
by the angels into Abraham's 
bosom : the rich man also died, 
and was buried ; 

23 And in hell he lift up his 
eyes, being in torments, and seeth 
Abraham afar off, and Lazarus 
in his bosom. 

24 And he cried and said, Fa- 
ther Abraham, have mercy on 
me, and send Lazarus, that he 
may dip the tip of his finger in 
water, and cool my tongue ; for 
I am tormented in this flame. 

25 But Abraham said, Son, 
remember that thou in thy life- 
time receivedst thy good things, 
and likewise Lazarus evil things : 
but now he is comforted, and 
thou art tormented. 

chap. vi. 24. But woe unto 
you that are rich ! for ye have 
received your consolation. 

26 And beside all this, be- 
tween us and you there is a great 
gulf fixed : so that they which 
would pass from hence to you 
cannot ; neither can they pass to 
us, that would come from thence. 

27 Then he said, I pray thee 
therefoie, father, that thou 
wouldest send him to my father's 
house : 

28 For I have five brethren ; 
that he may testify unto them, 
lest they also come into this 
place of torment. 

29 Abraham saith unto him, 
They have Moses and the pro- 
phets ; let them hear them. 



JOHN. 



182 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXXI. Christ instructs his disciples on the use of riches- 



M ATT HEW. 



MARK. 



No. LXXXII. 



Christ's discourse on the 



chap. xvii. 20. And Jesus 
said unto them, Because of your 
unbelief: for verily I say unto 
you, if ye have faith as a grain 
of mustard seed, ye shall say 
unto this mountain, Remove 
hence to yonder place ; and it 
shall remove; and nothing shall 
be impossible unto you. 

chap. xxi. 21. Jesus an- 
swered and said unto them, 
Verily I say unto you, If ye 
have faith, and doubt not, ye 
shall not only do this which is 
done to the Jig tree, but also if 
ye shall say unto this mountain, 
Be thou removed, and be thou 
cast into the sea; it shall be 
done. 



chap. xxv. 30. And cast 
ye the unprofitable servant into 
outer darkness : there shall be 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 



chap. ix. 23. Jesus said 
unto him, If thou canst believe, 
all things are possible to him that 
believeth. 

chap. xi. 23. For verily I 
say unto you, That whosoever 
shall say unto this mountain, Be 
thou removed, and be thou cast 
into the sea ; and shall not doubt 
in his heart, but shall believe that 
those things which he saith shall 
come to pass ; he shall have 
whatsoever he saith. 



THE GOSPELS. 



182 



No. LXXXI. his doctrine against the Pharisees (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XVI. 

30 And he said, Nay, father 
Abraham : but if one went unto 
them from the dead, they will 
repent. 

31 And he said unto him, If 
they hear not Moses and the 
prophets, neither will they be 
persuaded, though one rose from 
the dead. 



JOHN. 

chap. v. 39. Search the 
scriptures ; for in them ye think 
ye have eternal life : and they 
are they which testify of me. 

45 Do not think that I will 
accuse you to the Father : there 
is one that accuseth you, even 
Moses, in whom ye trust. 

chap. xii. 10. But the chief 
priests consulted that they might 
put Lazarus also to death ; 

1 1 Because that by reason of 
him many of the Jews went away, 
and believed on Jesus. 



No. LXXXII. 



extraordinary effects of faith. 



chap. xvii. 

5 And the Apostles said unto 
the Lord, Increase our faith. 

6 And the Lord said, If ye 
had faith as a grain of mustard 
seed, ye might say unto this syca- 
mine tree, Be thou plucked up 
by the root, and be thou planted 
in the sea; and it should obey 
you. 

7 But which of you, having a 
servant plowing or feeding cattle, 
will say unto him by and by, 
when he is come from the field, 
Go and sit down to meat? 

8 And will not rather say unto 
him, Make ready wherewith I 
may sup, and gird thyself, and 
serve me, till I have eaten and 
drunken ; and afterward thou 
shalt eat and drink ? 

See chap. xii. verse 37. 

9 Doth he thank that servant 
because he did the things that 
were commanded him? I trow 
not. 

10 So likewise ye, when ye 
shall have done all those things 
which are commanded you, say, 
We are unprofitable servants : 
we have done that which was 
our duty to do. 



r 2 



183 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXXIII. Christ heals ten lepers, of whom the 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



chap. vni. 4. And Jesus 
saith unto him, See thou tell no 
man ; hut go thy way, shew thy- 
self to the priest, and offer the 
gift that Moses commanded, for 
a testimony unto them. 



chap. ix. '22. But Jesus 
turned him about, and when he 
saw her, he said, Daughter, be 
of good con fort ; thy faith hath 
made thee whole. And the wo- 
man was made whole from that 
hour. 



chap. v. 34. And he said 
unto her, Daughter, thy faith 
hath made thee whole ; go in 
peace, and be whole of thy plague. 

chap. x. 52 And Jesus 

said unto him, Go thy ivay; thy 

faith hath made thee whole. And 

immediately he received his sight, 

and followed Jesus in the way. 



THE GOSPELS. 



183 



No. LXXXI1I. Samaritan alone returned thanks. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XVII. 

1 1 And it came to pass, as he 
went to Jerusalem, that he passed 
through the midst of Samaria and 
Galilee. 

See chap. ix. 51, 52. 

12 And as he entered into a 
certain village, there met him 
ten men that were lepers, which 
stood afar off : 

13 And they lifted up their 
voices, and said, Jesus, Master, 
have mercy on us. 

14 And when he saw them, he 
said unto them, Go shew your- 
selves unto the priests. And it 
came to pass, that, as they went, 
they were cleansed. 

chap. v. 14. And he charged 
him to tell no man : but go, and 
shew thyself to the priest, and 
offer for thy cleansing, according 
as Moses commanded, for a 
testimony unto them. 

15 And one of them, when he 
saw that he was healed, turned 
back, and with a loud voice glori- 
fied God, 

16 And fell down on his face 
at his feet, giving him thanks : 
and he was a Samaritan. 

17 And Jesus answering said, 
Were there not ten cleansed? 
but where are the nine ? 

18 There are not found that 
returned to give glory to God, 
save this stranger. 

19 And he said unto him, 
Arise, go thy way : thy faith 
hath made thee whole. 

chap. vii. 50. And he said 
to the woman, Thy faith hath 
saved thee ; go in peace. 

chap. viii. 48. And he said 
unto her, Daughter, be of good 
comfort: thy faith hath made 
thee whole; go in peace. 

chap. xvin. 42. And Jesus 
said unto him, Receive thy sight : 
thy faith hath saved thee. 



JOHN. 

chap. iv. 4. And he must 
needs go through Samaria. 



184 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXXIV. Christ answers the question, when 



MATTHEW. 



chap. ix. 15. And Jesus 
said unto them, Can the children 
of the bridechamber mourn, as 
long as the bridegroom is with 
them? but the days will come, 
when the bridegroom shall be 
taken from them, and then shall 
they fast. 

chap. xxiv. 23. Then if any 
man shall say unto you, Lo, 
here is Christ, or there ; believe 
it not. 

chap. xxiv. 27. For as the 
lightning cometh out of the east, 
and shineth even unto the west ; 
so shall also the coming of the 
Son of man be. 



chap. xxiv. 37. But as the 
days ofNoe were, so shall also 
the coming of the Son of man be. 



MARK. 



chap. xiii. 21. And then if 
any man shall say to you, Lo, 
here is Christ; or, lo, he is 
there ; believe him not ; 

chap. vni. 31. And he began 
to teach them, that the Son of 
man must suffer many things, 
and be rejected of the elders, and 
of the chief priests, and scribes, 
and be killed, and after three 
days rise again. 

chap. IX. 31 . For he taught 
his disciples, and said unto them, 
The Son of man is delivered 
into the hands of men, and they 
shall kill him ; and after that he 
is killed, he shall rise the third 
day. 



chap. x. 33. Saying, Be- 
hold, we go up to Jerusalem; 
and the Son of man shall be de- 
liver edunto the chief priests, and 
unto the scribes ; and they shall 
condemn him to death, and shall 
deliver him to the Gentiles. 



THE GOSPELS. 



184 



No, LXXXI V. the kingdom of God should come. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XVII. 

20 And when lie was demanded 
of the Pharisees, when the king- 
dom of God should come, he 
answered them and said, The 
kingdom of God cometh not 
with observation : 

21 Neither shall they say, Lo 
here ! or, lo there ! for, behold, 
the kingdom of God is within 
you. 

22 And he said unto the dis- 
ciples, The days will come, when 
ye shall desire to see one of the 
days of the Son of man, and ye 
shall not see it. 

23 And they shall say to you, 
See here ; or, see there : go not 
after them, nor follow them. 

chap. xxi. 8. And he said, 
. Take heed that ye be not de- 
ceived; for many shall come in 
my name, saying, I am Christ ; 
and the time draweth near : go 
ye not therefore after them. 

24 For as the lightning, that 
lighteneth out of the one part 
under heaven, shineth unto the 
other part under heaven ; so 
shall also the Son of man be in 
his day. 

25 But first must he suffer 
many things, and be rejected of 
this generation. 

chap. ix. 22. Saying, The j 
Son of man must suffer many \ 
things, and be rejected of the 
elders and chief priests and 
scribes, and be slain, and be 
raised the third day. 

26 And as it was in the days j 
of Noe, so shall it be also in the | 
days of the Son of man. 

27 They did eat, they drank, 
they married wives, they were 
given in marriage, until the day 
that Noe entered into the ark, 
and the flood came, and destroyed 
them all. 



JOHN. 



chap. xvii. 12. While I was 
with them in the world, I kept 
them in thy name : those that 
thou gavest me I have kept, and 
none of them is lost, but the son 
of perdition ,• that the Scripture 
might be fulfilled. 



185 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXXIV. Christ answers the question, when 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xxiv. 17. Let him 
which is on the housetop not 
come down to take any thing out 
of his house : 



chap. x< 39. He thatfindeth 
his life shall lose it : and he that 
loseth his life for my sake shall 
find it. 

chap. xvi. 25. For whoso- 
ever will save his life shall lose 
it : and whosoever will lose his 
life for my sake shall find it. 

chap. xxiv. 40. Then sliall 
two be in the field; the one shall 
be taken, and the other left. 

41 Two women shall be 
grinding at the mill; the one 
shall be taken, and the other left. 



chap. xxiv. 28. For where- 
soever the carcase is, there will 
the eagles be gathered together. 



MARK. 



chap. xiii. 15. And let him 
that is on the housetop not go 
down into the house, neither enter 
therein, to take any thing out of 
his house : 

16 And let him that is in the 
field not turn back again for to 
take up his garment. 

chap. vin. 35. For whoso- 
ever will save his life shall lose 
it; but whosoever shall lose his 
life for my sake and the gospels, 
the same shall save it. 



THE GOSPELS. 



185 



No. LXXXIV. the kingdom of God should come {continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XVII. 

28 Likewise also as it was in 
the days of Lot; they did eat, 
they drank, they bought, they 
sold, they planted, they builded ; 

29 But the same day that Lot 
went out of Sodom it rained fire 
and brimstone from heaven, and 
destroyed them all. 

30 Even thus shall it be in 
the day when the Son of man is 
revealed. 

31 In that day, he which shall 
be upon the housetop, and his 
stuff in the house, let him not 
come down to take it away : and 
he that is in the field, let him 
likewise not return back. 

32 Remember Lot's wife. 

33 Whosoever shall seek to 
save his life shall lose it ; and 
whosoever shall lose his life shall 
preserve it. 

chap. IX. 24. For whoso- 
ever will save his life shall lose 
it: but whosoever will lose his 
life for my sake, the same shall 
save it. 

34 I tell you, in that night 
there shall be two men in one 
bed ; the one shall be taken, and 
the other shall be left. 

35 Two women shall be grind- 
ing together ; the one shall be 
taken, and the other left. 

36 Two men shall be in the 
field ; the one shall be taken, 
and the other left. 

37 And they answered and 
said unto him, W here, Lord ? 
And he said unto them, Where- 
soever the body is, thither will 
the eagles be gathered together. 

CHAP. XVIII. 

1 And he spake a parable unto 
them to this end, that men ought 
always to pray, and not to faint; 
chap. xxi. 36. Watch ye 
therefore, and pray always, that 
ye may be accounted worthy to 
escape all these things that shall 
come to pass, and to stand be- 
fore the Son of man. 



JOHN. 



chap. XII. 25. He that loveth 
his life shall lose it; and he that 
hateth his life in this world shall 
keep it unto life eternal. 



186 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXXIV. Christ answers the question, fyc. — (continued). 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



186 



No. LXXXIV. Parable of the unjust judge. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XVIII. 

2 Saying, There was in a city 
a judge, which feared not God, 
neither regarded man : 

3 And there was a widow in 
that city ; and she came unto 
him, saying, Avenge me of mine 
adversary. 

4 And he would not for a 
while : but afterward he said 
within himself, Though I fear 
not God, nor regard man ; 

5 Yet because this widow 
troubleth me, I will avenge her, 
lest by her continual coming she 
weary me. 

chap. xi. 8. / say unto 
you, Though he will not rise and 
give him, because he is his friend, 
yet because of his importunity 
he will rise and give him as many 
as he needeth. 

6 And the Lord said, Hear 
what the unjust judge saith. 

7 And shall not God avenge 
his own elect, which cry day and 
night unto him, though he bear 
long with them ? 

8 I tell you that he will 
avenge them speedily. Never- 
theless when the Son of man 
cometh, shall he find faith on 
the earth ? 

9 And he spake this parable 
unto certain which trusted in 
themselves that they were righ- 
teous, and despised others : 

chap. x. 29. But he, willing 
to justify himself, said unto Je- 
sus, And who is my neighbour ? 
chap. xvi. 15. And he said 
unto them, Ye are they which 

justify yourselves before men,- 
but God knoweth your hearts : 

for that which is highly esteemed 
among men is abomination in the 
sight of God. 

10 Two men went up into 
the temple to pray; the one a 
Pharisee, and the other a pub- 
lican. 



JOHN. 



187 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXXIV. Christ answers the question, SfC. — (continued.') 



MATTHEW. 



chap, xxiii. 12. And who 
soever shall exalt himself shall \ 
be abased; and he that shall', 
humble himself shall be exalted. 



MARK. 



No. LXXXV. 



Christ answers the question 



CHAP. XIX. 

1 And it came to pass, that 
when Jesus had finished these 
sayings, he departed from Gali- 
lee, and came into the coasts of 
Judaea beyond Jordan ; 

2 And great multitudes fol- 
lowed him ; and he healed them 
there. 

chap. xii. 15. But when 
Jesus knew it, he withdrew him- 
self from thence : and great mul- 
titudes followed him, and he 
healed them all; 

3 The Pharisees also came 
unto him, tempting him, and 
saying unto him, Is it lawful for 
a man to put away his wife for 
every cause ? 



chap. x. 
1 And he arose from thence, 
and cometh into the coasts of 
Judaea by the farther side of 
Jordan : and the people resort 
unto him again ; and, as he was 
wont, he taught them again. 



2 And the Pharisees came to 
him, and asked him, Is it lawful 
for a man to put away his wife ? 
tempting him. 



THE GOSPELS. 



187 



No. LXXXIV. Parable of the Pharisee and Publican. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XVIII. 

11 The Pharisee stood and 
prayed thus with himself, God, 
I thank thee, that I am not as 
other men are, extortioners, un- 
just, adulterers, or even as this 
publican. 

] 2 I fast twice in the week, I 
give tithes of all that I possess. 

13 And the publican, standing 
afar off, would not lift up so 
much as his eyes unto heaven, 
but smote upon his breast, say- 
ing, God be merciful to me a 
sinner. 

14 I tell you, this man went 
down to his house justified rather 
than the other: for every one 
that exalteth himself shall be 
abased ; and he that humbleth 
himself shall be exalted. 

chap. xiv. 11. For whoso- 
ever exalteth himself shall be 
abased; and he that humbleth 
himself shall be exalted. 



JOHN. 



No. LXXXV. 



relative to divorces. 



chap. x. 40. And went away 

again beyond Jordan into the 
place where John at first bap- 
tized ; and there he abode. 

chap. xi. 7. Then after that 
saith he to his disciples, Let us 
go into Judaea again. 



188 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXXV. 



Christ answers the question 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XIX. 

4 And he answered and said 
unto them, Have ye not read, 
that he which made them at the 
beginning made them male and 
female, 

5 And said, For this cause 
shall a man leave father and 
mother, and shall cleave to his 
wife -. and they twain shall be 
one flesh? 

6 Wherefore they are no more 
twain, but one flesh. What there- 
fore God hath joined together, 
let not man put asunder. 

7 They say unto him, Why 
did Moses then command to give 
a writing of divorcement, and to 
put her away ? 

See chap. v. verses 31, 32. 

8 He saith unto them, Moses 
because of the hardness of your 
hearts suffered you to put away 
your wives : but from the be- 
ginning it was not so. 



9 And I say unto you, Whoso- 
ever shall put away his wife, 
except it be for fornication, and 
shall marry another, committeth 
adultery : and whoso marrieth 
her which is put away doth com- 
mit adultery. 

10 His disciples say unto him, 
If the case of the man be so 
with his wife, it is not good to 
marry. 



MARK. 

CHAP. X. 

3 And he answered and said 
unto them, What did Moses com- 
mand you ? 



4 And they said, Moses suf- 
fered to write a bill of divorce- 
ment, and to put her away. 

5 And Jesus answered and 
said unto them, For the hardness 
of your heart he wrote you this 
precept. 

6 But from the beginning of 
the creation God made them male 
and female. 

7 For this cause shall a man 
leave his father and mother, and 
cleave to his wife ; 

8 And they twain shall be one 
flesh : so then they are no more 
twain, but one flesh. 

9 What therefore God hath 
joined together, let not man put 
asunder. 

10 And in the house his dis- 
ciples asked him again of the 
same matter- 

11 And he saith unto them, 
Whosoever shall put away his 
wife, and marry another, com- 
mitteth adultery against her. 

12 And if a woman shall put 
away her husband, and be mar- 
ried to another, she committeth 
adultery. 



THE GOSPELS. 



188 



No. LXXXV. relative to divorces {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. xvi. 18. Whosoever 
putteth away his wife, and mar- 
rieth another, committeth adul- 
tery : and whosoever marrieth 
her that is put away from her 
husband committeth adultery. 



JOHN. 



189 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXXV. 



Christ answers the question 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XIX. 

11 But he said unto them, All 
men cannot receive this saying, 
save they to whom it is given. 

12 For there are some eunuchs, 
which were so born from their 
mother's womb : and there are 
some eunuchs, which were made 
eunuchs of men : and there be 
eunuchs, which have made them- 
selves eunuchs for the kingdom 
of heaven's sake. He that is 
able to receive it, let him receive 
it. 



MARK. 



No. LXXXVI. 



Christ takes little children 



CHAP. XIX. 

13 Then were there brought 
unto him little children, that he 
should put his hands on them, 
and pray : and the disciples re- 
buked them. 

14 But Jesus said, Suffer little 
children, and forbid them not, to 
come unto me : for of such is 
the kingdom of heaven. 

chap, xviii. 3. And said, 
Verily I say unto you, Except 
ye be converted, and become as 
little children, ye shall not enter 
itito the kingdom of heaven. 

15 And he laid his hands on 
them, and departed thence. 



chap. x. 

13 And they brought young 
children to him, that he should 
touch them -. and his disciples 
rebuked those that brought them. 

14 But when Jesus saw it, he 
was much displeased, and said 
unto them, Suffer the little chil- 
dren to come unto me, and forbid 
them not : for of such is the 
kingdom of God. 

15 Verily I say unto you, W ho- 
soever shall not receive the king- 
dom of God as a little child, he 
shall not enter therein, 

16 And he took them up in 
his arms, put his hands upon 
them, and blessed them. 



THE GOSPELS. 



189 



No. LXXXV. relative to divorces (continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



No. LXXXVI. 



in his arms and blesses them. 



CHAP. XVIII. 

15 And they brought unto him 
also infants, that he would touch 
them : but when his disciples 
saw it, they rebuked them. 

16 But Jesus called them unto 
him, and said, Suffer little chil- 
dren to come unto me, and forbid 
them not : for of such is the 
kingdom of God. 

17 Verily I say unto you, Who- 
soever shall not receive the king- 
dom of God as a little child shall 
in no wise enter therein. 



190 



HARMONY OF 



No.LXXXVII. 



Christ teacheth how to 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XIX. 

16 And, behold, one came and 
said unto him, Good Master, 
what good thing shall I do, that 
I may have eternal life ? 



17 And he said unto him, 
Why callest thou me good ? 
ttiere is none good but one, that 
is, God : but if thou wilt enter 
into life, keep the command- 
ments. 

18 He saith unto him, Which? 
Jesus said, Thou shalt do no 
murder, Thou shalt not commit 
adultery, Thou shalt not steal, 
Thou shalt not bear false witness, 

19 Honour thy father and thy 
mother : and, Thou shalt love 
thy neighbour as thyself. 

chap. xv. 4. For God com- 
manded, saying, Honour thy 
father and mother : and, lie that 
curseth father or mother, let him 
die the death. 

chap. xxii. 39. And the se- 
cond is like unto it, Thou shalt 
love thy neighbour as thyself. 

20 The young man saith unto 
him, All these things have I kept 
from my youth up : what lack I 
yet? 

21 Jesus said unto him, If 
thou wilt be perfect, go and sell 
that thou hast, and give to the 
poor, and thou shalt have trea- 
sure in heaven : and come and 
follow me. 

chap. vi. 19. Lay not up 
for yourselves treasures upon 
earth, where moth and rust doth 
corrupt, and where thieves break 
through and steal : 

20 But lay up for yourselves 
treasures in heaven, where nei- 
ther moth nor rust doth corrupt, 
and where thieves do not break 
tlirough nor steal; 

22 But when the young man 
heard that saying, he went away 
sorrowful : for he had great pos- 
sessions. 



MARK. 

CHAP. X. 

17 And when he was gone 
forth into the way, there came 
one running, and kneeled to him, 
and asked him, Good Master, 
what shall I do that I may in- 
herit eternal life ? 

18 And Jesus said unto him, 
Why callest thou me good ? there 
is none good but one, that is, 
God. 

19 Thou knowest the com- 
mandments, Do not commit 
adultery, Do not kill, Do not 
steal, Do not bear false witness, 
Defraud not, Honour thy father 
and mother. 



20 And he answered and said 
unto him, Master, all these have 
I observed from my youth. 

21 Then Jesus beholding him 
loved him, and said unto him, 
One thing thou lackest : go thy 
way, sell whatsoever thou hast, 
and give to the poor, and thou 
shalt have treasure in heaven : 
and come, take up the cross, and 
follow me. » 



22 And he was sad at that 
saying, and went away grieved : 
for he had great possessions. 



THE GOSPELS. 



190 



No. LXXXVII. 



attain eternal life 



LUKE. 



CHAP. XVIII. 

18 And a certain ruler asked 
him, saying, Good Master, what 
shall 1 do to inherit eternal life ? 

chap.x.25. And,behold, a cer- 
tain lawyer stood up, and tempted 
him, saying, Master, what shall 
I do to inherit eternal life? 

19 And Jesus said unto him, 
Why callest thou me good 1 none 
is good, save one, that is, God. 



20 Thou knowest the com- 
mandments, Do not commit 
adultery, Do not kill, Do not 
steal, Do not bear false witness, 
Honour thy father and thy mo- 
ther. 



21 And he said, All these have 
I kept from my youth up. 

22 Now when Jesus heard 
these things, he said unto him, 
Yet lackest thou one thing : sell 
all that thou hast, and distribute 
unto the poor, and thou shalt 
have treasure in heaven: and 
come, follow me. 

chap. xii. 33. Sell that ye 
have, and give alms; provide 
yourselves bags which wax not 
old, a treasure in the heavens 
that faileth not, where no thief 
approacheth, neither moth cor- 
rupteth. 

chap. xvi. 9. And I say 
unto you, Make to yourselves 
friends of the mammon of un- 
righteousness ; that, when ye 
fail, they may receive you into 
everlasting habitations. 

23 And when he heard this, 
he was very sorrowful : for he 
was very rich. 



JOHN. 



19L 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXXVII. 



Christ teacheth how to 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. XIX. 



23 Then said Jesus unto his 

disciples, Verily I say unto you, 

That a rich man shall hardly 

enter into the kingdom of heaven. 

chap. xiii. 22. He also that 

received seed among the thorns is 

he that heareth the word; and 

the care of this world, and the 

deceitfulness of riches, choke the 

word, and he becometh unfruitful. 



24 And again I say unto you, 
It is easier for a camel to go 
through the eye of a needle, than 
for a rich man to enter into the 
kingdom of God. 

25 When his disciples heard 
it, they were exceedingly amazed, 
saying, Who then can be saved ? 

26 But Jesus beheld them, and 
said unto them, With men this 
is impossible ; but with God all 
things are possible. 

27 Then answered Peter and 
said unto him, Behold, we have 
forsaken all, and followed thee ; 
what shall we have therefore ? 

chap. iv. 20. And they 
straightway left their nets, and 
followed him. 

28 And Jesus said unto them, 
Verily I say unto you, That ye 
which have followed me, in the 
regeneration when the Son of 
man shall sit in the throne of 
his glory, ye shall also sit upon 
twelve thrones, judging the 
twelve tribes of Israel. 



MARK. 

CHAP. X. 

23 And Jesus looked round 
about, and saith unto his disci- 
ples, How hardly shall they that 
have riches enter into the king- 
dom of God ! 

24 And the disciples were as- 
tonished at his words. But 
Jesus answereth again, and saith 
unto them, Children, how hard 
is it for them that trust in riches 
to enter into the kingdom of 
God! 

25 It is easier for a camel to 
go through the eye of a needle, 
than for a rich man to enter into 
the kingdom of God. 

26 And they were astonished 
out of measure, saying among 
themselves, Who then can be 
saved ? 

27 And Jesus looking upon 
them saith, With men it is im- 
possible, but not with God : for 
with God all things are possible. 

28 Then Peter began to say, 
unto him, Lo, we have left all, 
and have followed thee- 



29 And every one that hath 
forsaken houses, or brethren, or 
sisters, or father, or mother, or 
wife, or children, or lands, for 
my name's sake, shall receive an 
hundredfold, and shall inherit 
everlasting life. 



29 And Jesus answered and 
said, Verily I say unto you, There 
is no man that hath left house, 
or brethren, or sisters, or father, 
or mother, or wife, or children, 
or lands, for my sake, and the 
gospel's, 

30 But he shall receive an 
hundredfold now in this time, 
houses, and brethren, and sisters, 
and mothers, and children, and 
lands, with persecutions ; and in 
the world to come eternal life. 



THE GOSPELS. 



191 



No. LXXXVII. 



attain eternal life (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XVIII. 

24 And when Jesus saw that 
he was very sorrowful, He said, 
How hardly shall they that have 
riches enter into the kingdom of 
God! 



, 25 For it is easier for a camel 
to go through a needle's eye, than 
for a rich man to enter into the 
kingdom of God. 

26 And they that heard it said, 
Who then can be saved ? 

27 And he said, The things 
which are impossible with men 
are possible with God. 

chap. i. 37. For with God 
nothing shall be impossible. 

28 Then Peter said, Lo, we 
have left all, and followed thee. 



29 And he said unto them, 
Verily I say unto you, There is 
no man that hath left house, or 
parents, or brethren, or wife, or 
children, for the kingdom of 
God's sake, 

30 Who shall not receive ma- 
nifold more in this present time, 
and in the world to come life 
everlasting. 

See chap, v., verses 11, 28, 
29, and 30. 



JOHN. 



192 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXXVII. Parable of the labourers in the vineyard. 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XIX. 



first 
shall 



30 But many that are 
shall be last ; and the last 
be first. 

chap. xx. 16. So the last 
shall be first, and the first last : 
for many be called, but few 
chosen. 

chap. xxi. 31. Whether of 
them twain did the will of his 
father? They say unto him, 
The first. Jesus saith unto 
them, Verily I say unto you, 
that the publicans and the harlots 
go into the kingdom of God 
before you. 

32 For John came unto you 
in the way of righteousness, and 
ye believed him not: but the 
publicans and the harlots believed 
him : and ye, when ye had seen 
it, repented not afterward, that 
ye might believe him. 

CHAP. XX. 

1 For the kingdom of heaven 
is like unto a man that is an 
householder, which went out 
early in the morning to hire 
labourers into his vineyard. 

2 And when he had agreed 
with the labourers for a penny a 
day, he sent them into his vine- 
yard. 

3 And he went out about the 
third hour, and saw others stand- 
ing idle in the marketplace, 

4 And said unto them ; Go ye 
also into the vineyard, and what- 
soever is right I will give you. 
And they went their way. 

5 Again he went out about 
the sixth and ninth hour, and 
did likewise. 

6 And about the eleventh hour 
he went out, and found others 
standing idle, and saith unto 
them, Why stand ye here all the 
day idle ? 

7 They say unto him, Because 
no man hath hired us. He saith 
unto them, Go ye also into the 
vineyard ; and whatsoever is right, 
that shall ye receive. 



MARK. 

CHAP. X. 

31 But many that are first shall 
be last : and the last first. 



THE GOSPELS. 



192 



No. LXXXVII. 



Christ ttacheth, SfC. 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



193 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXXVTI. Parable of the labourers 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XX. 

8 So when even was come, the 
lord of the vineyard saith unto 
his steward, Call the labourers, 
and give them their hire, begin- 
ning from the last unto the first. 

9 And when they came that 
were hired about the eleventh 
hour, they received every man a 
penny. 

10 But when the first came, 
they supposed that they should 
have received more ; and they 
likewise received every man a 
penny. 

11 And when they had re- 
ceived it, they murmured against 
the goodman of the house, 

12 Saying, These last have 
wrought but one hour, and thou 
hast made them equal unto us, 
which have borne the burden 
and heat of the day. 

13 But he answered one of 
them, and said, Friend, I do thee 
no wrong: didst not thou agree 
with me for a penny? 

14 Take that thine is, and go 
thy way : I will give unto this 
last, even as unto thee. 

15 Is it not lawful for me to 
do what I will with mine own ? 
Is thine eye evil, because I am 
good ? 

chap. vi. 23. But if thine 
eye be evil, thy whole body shall 
be full of darkness. If there- 
fore the light that is in thee be 
darkness, how great is that dark- 
ness ! 

16 So the last shall be first, 
and the first last : for many be 
called, but few chosen. 

chap. xxii. 14. For many 
are called, but few are chosen. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



193 



No. LXXXVII. 



in the vineyard (continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



194 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXXVIII. 



Christ discourses again 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XX. 

17 And Jesus going up to 
Jerusalem took the twelve dis- 
ciples apart in the way, and said 
unto them, 



18 Behold, we go up to Jeru- 
salem ; and the Son of man 
shall be betrayed unto the chief 
priests and unto the scribes, and 
they shall condemn him to death, 
chap. xvi. 21. From that 
time forth began Jesus to shew 
unto his disciples, how that he 
must go unto Jerusalem, and 
suffer many things of the elders 
and chief priests and scribes, and 
be killed, and be raised again 
the third day. 

chap. xvii. 22. And while 
they abode in Galilee, Jesus 
said unto them, The Son of man 
shall be betrayed into the hands 
of men. 



19 And shall deliver him to 
the Gentiles to mock, and to 
scourge, and to crucify him : and 
the third day he shall rise again. 
chap, xxvii. 2. And when 
they had bound him, they led him 
away, and delivered him to Pon- 
tius Pilate the governor. 



MARK. 

CHAP. X. 

32 And they were in the way 
going up to Jerusalem ; and Je- 
sus went before them : and they 
were amazed ; and as they fol- 
lowed, they were afraid. And 
he took again the twelve, and 
began to tell them what things 
should happen unto him, 

33 Saying, Behold, we go up 
to Jerusalem ; and the Son of 
man shall be delivered unto 
the chief priests, and unto the 
scribes ; and they shall condemn 
him to death, and shall deliver 
him to the Gentiles. 

chap. viii. 31. And he be- 
gan to teach them, that the Son 
of man must suffer many things, 
and be rejected of the elders, and 
of the chief priests, and scribes, 
and be killed, and after three 
days rise again. 

chap. ix. 31. For lie taught 
his disciples, and said unto them, 
The Son of man is delivered 
into the hands of men, and they 
shall kill him ; and after that he 
is killed, he shall rise the third 
day. 

34 And they shall mock him, 
and shall scourge him, and shall 
spit upon him, and shall kill him : 
and the third day he shall rise 
again. 



THE GOSPELS. 



194 



No. LXXXVIII. on his approaching death. 



LUKE. 



CHAP. XVIII. 

31 Then lie took unto him the 
twelve, and said unto them, Be- 
hold, we go up to Jerusalem, and 
all things that are written by the 
prophets concerning the Son of 
man shall be accomplished. 

chap. IX. 22. Saying, the 
Son of man must suffer many 
things, and be rejected of the 
elders and chief priests and 
scribes, and be slain, and be 
raised the third day. 



32 For he shall be delivered 
unto the Gentiles, and shall be 
mocked, and spitefully entreated, 
and spitted on : 

chap, xxiii. 1. And the 
whole multitude of them arose, 
and led him unto Pilate. 

33 And they shall scourge 
him, and put him to death : and 
the third day he shall rise again. 

34 And they understood none 
of these things : and this say- 
ing was hid from them, neither 
knew they the things which were 
spoken. 

chap. II. 50. And they un- 
derstood not the saying which 
he spake unto them. 

chap. ix. 45. But they un- 
derstood not this saying, and it 
was hid from them, that they 
perceived it not: and they feared 
to ask him of that saying. 



JOHN. 



chap. xii. 12. On the next 
day much people that were come- 
to the feast, when they heard 
that Jesus was coming to Jeru- 
salem, 



chap. x. 6. This parable 
spake Jesus unto them : but they 
understood not what things they 
xoere which he spake unto them. 

chap. xn. 16. These things 
understood not his disciples at 
the first : but when Jesus was 
glorified, then remembered they 
that these things were written of 
him, and that they had done 
these things unto him. 

s2 



195 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXXIX. Christ answers the mother of Zebedee' s children- 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XX. 

20 Then came to Mm the mo- 
ther of Zebedee's children with 
her sons, worshipping him, and 
desiring a certain thing of him. 

chap. iv. 21. And going on 
from thence, he saw other two 
brethren, James the son of Ze- 
bedee, and John his brother, in 
a ship with Zebedee their father, 
mending their nets : and he called 
them. 

21 And he said unto her, What 
wilt thou ? She saith unto him, 
Grant that these my two sons 
may sit, the one on thy right 
hand, and the other on the left, 
in thy kingdom. 

chap. xix. 28. And Jesus 
said unto them, Verily I say 
unto you, That ye which have 
followed me, in the regeneration 
when the Son of man shall sit in 
the throne of his glory, ye also 
shall sit upon twelve thrones, 
judging the twelve tribes of Is- 
rael. 

22 But Jesus answered and 
said, ye know not what ye ask. 
Are ye able to drink of the cup 
that I shall drink of, and to be 
baptized with the baptism that I 
am baptized with? They say 
unto him, We are able. 

chap. xxvi. 39. And he 
went a little farther, and fell on 
his face, and prayed, saying, O 
my Father, if it be possible, let 
this cup pass from me : never- 
theless not as I will, but as thou 
wilt. 

42 He went away again the 
second time, and prayed, saying, 
O my Father, if this cup may 
not pass away from me, except I 
drink it, thy will be done. 



MARK. 

CHAP. X. 

35 And James and John, the 
sons of Zebedee, come unto him, 
saying, Master, we would that 
thou shouldest do for us what- 
soever we shall desire. 



36 And he said unto them, 
What would ye that I should do 
for you ? 

37 They said unto him, Grant 
unto us that we may sit, one on 
thy right hand, and the other on 
thy left hand, in thy glory. 



38 But Jesus said unto them, 
Ye know not what ye ask : can 
ye drink of the cup that I drink 
of? and be baptized with the 
baptism that I am baptized with ? 



chap. xiv. 36. And he said, 
Abba, Father, all things are 
possible unto thee; take away 
this cup from me: nevertheless 
not what I will, but what thou 
wilt. 



i 



THE GOSPELS. 



195 



No. LXXXIX. 



teaches his disciples to be lowly. 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



chap. xxii. 42. Saying, 
Father, if thou he willing, remove 
this cup from me: nevertheless 
not my will, but thine, he done. 

chap. xii. 50. But I have 
a baptism to be baptized with ; 
and how am I straitened till it 
be accomplished! 



chap. xvm. 11. Then said 
Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy 
sword into the sheath : the cup 
which my Father hath given me 
shall I not drink it ? 



196 



HARMONY OF 



No. LXXXIX. Christ answers the mother of Zebedee's children- 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XX. 

23 And he saith unto them, 
Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, 
and be baptized with the baptism 
that I am baptized with : but to 
sit on my right hand, and on my 
left, is not mine to give, but it 
shall be given to them for whom 
it is prepared of my Father. 

chap. xxv. 34. Then shall 
the King say unto them on his 
right hand, Come, ye blessed of 
my Father, inherit the kingdom 
prepared for you from the foun- 
dation of the world. 

24 And when the ten heard it, 
they were moved with indigna- 
tion against the two brethren. 

25 But Jesus called them unto 
him, and said, Ye know that the 
princes of the Gentiles exercise 
dominion over them, and they 
that are great exercise authority 
upon them. 

26 But it shall not be so among 
you : but whosoever will be great 
among you, let him be your mi- 
nister ; 

chap, xxiii. 11. But he that 
is greatest among you shall be 
your servant. 

27 And whosoever will be 
chief among you, let him be your 
servant : 

chap, xviii. 4. Wliosoever 
therefore shall humble himself as 
this little child, the same is great- 
est in the kingdom of heaven. 

28 Even as the Son of man 
came not to be ministered unto, 
but to minister, and to give his 
life a ransom for many. 

chap. xxvi. 28. For this is 
my blood of the new testament, 
which is shed for many for the 
remission of sins. 



MARK. 

CHAP. X. 

39 And they say unto him, 
We can. And Jesus said unto 
them, Ye shall indeed drink of 
the cup that I drink of; and 
with the baptism that I am bap- 
tized withal shall ye be baptized : 

40 But to sit on my right 
hand and on my left hand is not 
mine to give ; but it shall be given 
to them for whom it is prepared. 



41 And when the ten heard it, 
they began to be much displeased 
with James and John. 

42 But Jesus called them to 
him, and saith unto them, Ye 
know that they which are ac- 
counted to rule over the Gentiles 
exercise lordship over them ; and 
their great ones exercise autho- 
rity upon them. 

43 But so shall it not be among 
you : but whosoever will be great 
among you, shall be your, mi- 
nister : 



44 And whosoever of you will 
be the chiefest, shall be servant 
of all. 

45 For even the Son of man 
came not to be ministered unto, 
but to minister, and to give bis 
life a ransom for man v. 



THE GOSPELS. 



196 



No. LXXXIX. teaches his disciples to be lowly {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. xxn. 24. And there 
was also a strife among them, 
ivhich of them should be accounted 
the greatest. 

25 And he said unto them, 
The kings of the Gentiles exer- 
cise lordship over them ; and 
they that exercise authority upon 
them are called Benefactors. 

chap. ix. 48. And said unto 
them, Whosoever shall receive 
this child in my name receiveth 
me : and whosoever shall receive 
me receiveth him that sent me : 
for he that is least among you 
all, the same shall be great. 



chap. xxii. 27. For whether 
is greater, he that sitteth at meat, 
or he that serveth? is not he 
that sitteth at meat ? but I am 
among you as he that serveth. 



JOHN. 



chap. xiii. 4. He riseth 
from supper, and laid aside his 
garments; and took a towel, and 
girded himself. 



chap. xiii. 14. If I then, 
your Lord and Master, have 
washed your feet ; ye also ought 
to wash one another's feet. 

chap. xi. 51. And, this spake 
he not of himself: but, being 
high priest that year, he pro- 
phesied That Jesus should die 
for that nation; 

52 And not for that nation 
only, but that also he should 
gather together in one the chil- 
dren of God that were scattered 
abroad. 



197 



HARMONY OF 



No, XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 

Nos. XC. to XCIII. — Supplement of several Events and Dis- 
courses omitted by the three first Evangelists, which took 
place at Jerusalem, and which belong to the period between 
LIII., LIV. and LXXXIX. 



MATTHEW. 



chap. XII. 46. While he yet 
talked to the people, behold, his 
mother and his brethren stood 
ivithout, desiring to speak with 
him. 



MARK. 



chap. in. 31. There came 
then his brethren and his mother, 
and, standing without, sent unto 
him, calling him. 



chap. in. 21. And when his 
friends heard of it, they went 
out to lay hold on him : for they 
said, He is beside himself. 



THE GOSPELS. 



197 



No. XC. 



at a feast of tabernacles. 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. VII. 

1 After these things Jesus 
walked in Galilee : for he would 
not walk in Jewry, because the 
Jews sought to kill him. 

chap. v. 16. And therefore 
did the Jews persecute Jesus, 
and sought to slay him,, because 
he had done these things on the 
sabbath day. 

18 Therefore the Jews sought 
the more to kill him, because he 
not only had broken the sabbath, 
but said also that God was his 
Father, making himself equal 
with God. 

2 Now the Jews' feast of ta- 
bernacles was at hand. 

3 His brethren therefore said 
unto him, Depart hence, and go 
into Judaea, that thy disciples 
also may see the works that thou 
doest. 

4 For there is no man that doeth 
any thing in secret, and he him- 
self seeketh to be known openly. 
If thou do these things, shew 
thyself to the world. 

5 For neither did his brethren 
believe in him. 

6 Then Jesus said unto them, 
My time is not yet come : but your 
time is alway ready. See v. 30, 

chap. n. 4. Jesus saith unto 
her, Woman, what have I to do 
with thee ? mine hour is not yet 
come. 

chap. vin. 20. These words 
spake Jesus in the treasury, as 
he taught in the temple : and no 
man laid hands on him ; for his 
hour was not yet come. 

7 The world cannot hate you ; 
but me ithateth, because I testify 
of it, that the works thereof are 
evil. 

chap. xv. 19. If ye were of 
the world, the world would love 
his own : but because ye are 
not of the world, but I have 
chosen you out of the world, 
therefore the world hateih you. 



198 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



chap. xxi. 46. But when 
they sought to lay hands on him, 
they feared the multitude, be- 
cause they took him for a pro- 
phet. 



No. XC. 



THE GOSPELS. 



198 



at a feast of tabernacles (continued.) 



LUKE. 



Chap. vii. 16. And there 
came a fear on all : and they 
glorified God, saying, That a 
great prophet is risen up among 
us ; and, That God hath visited 
his people. 



JOHN. 

chap. ill. 19. And this is 
the condemnation, that light is 
come into the world, and men 
loved darkness rather than light, 
because their deeds were evil. 

CHAP. VII. 

8 Go ye up unto this feast : I 
go not up yet unto this feast ; 
for my time is not yet full come. 

9 When he had said these 
words unto them, he abode still 
in Galilee. 

10 But when his brethren were 
gone up, then went he also up 
unto the feast, not openly, but 
as it were in secret. 

11 Then the Jews sought him 
at the feast, and said, Where is 
he? 

chap. XI. 56. Then sought 
they for Jesus, and spake among 
themselves, as they stood in the 
temple, What think ye, that he 
will not come to the feast ? 

12 And there was much mur- 
muring among the people con- 
cerning him : for some said, He 
is a good man -. others said, Nay ; 
but he deceiveth the people. 

chap. ix. 16. Therefore said 
some of the Pharisees, This 
man is not of God, because he 
keepeth not the sabbath day. 
Others said, How can a man 
that is a sinner do such mira- 
cles ? And there was a division 
among them. 

chap. x. 19. There was a 
division therefore again among 
the Jews for these sayings. 

13 Howbeit no man spake 
openly of him for fear of the 
Jews. 

chap. ix. 22. These words 
spake his parents, because they 
feared the Jews : for the Jews 
had agreed already, that if any 
man did confess that he teas 
Christ, he should be put out of 
the synagogue. 



199 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xiii. 54. And when 
he was come into his own coun- 
try, he taught them in their syna- 
gogue, insomuch that they were 
astonished, and said, Whence 
hath this man this wisdom, and 
these mighty works ? 



MARK. 



chap. vi. 2. And when the 
sabbath day was come, he began 
to teach in the synagogue .• and 
many hearing him were asto- 
nished, saying, From whence 
hath this man these things ? and 
what toisdom is this which is 
given unto him, that even such 
mighty works are wrought by his 
hands ? 



THE GOSPELS. 



199 



No. XC. at a feast of tabernacles {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. iv. 22. And all bare 
him witness, and wondered at 
the gracious words which pro- 
ceeded out of his mouth. And 
they said, Is not this Joseph's 
son? 



JOHN. 

chap. xii. 42. Nevertheless 
among the chief rulers also many 
believed on him; but because 
of the Pharisees they did not 
confess him, lest they shoidd be 
put out of the synagogue. 

chap. xrx. 38. And after 
this Joseph of Arimathcea, being 
a disciple of Jesus, but secretly 
for fear of the Jews, besought 
Pilate that he might take away 
the body of Jesus : and Pilate 
gave him leave. He came there- 
fore, and took the body of Jesus. 

CHAP. VII. 

14 Now about the midst of 
the feast Jesus went up into 
the temple, and taught. 

15 And the Jews marvelled, 
saying, How knoweth this man 
letters, having never learned? 

16 Jesus answered them, and 
said, My doctrine is not mine, 
but his that sent me. 

chap. ill. 11. Verily, verily, 
I say unto thee, We speak that 
we do know, and testify that we 
have seen ; and ye receive not 
our witness. 

chap. viii. 28. Then said 
Jesus unto them, When ye have 
lifted up the Son of man, then 
shall ye know that I am he, and 
that I do nothing of myself ; but 
as my Father hath taught me, I 
speak these things. 

chap. XH. 49. For I have 
not spoken of myself; but the 
Father which sent me, he gave 
me a commandment, what I 
should say, and what I should 
speak. 

chap. xiv. 10. Believestthou 
not that I am in the Father, and 
the Father in me ? The words 
that I speak unto you I speak 
not of myself: but the Father 
that dwelleth in me, he doeth the 
works. 

24 He that loveih me not 
keepeth not my sayings : and the 
word which ye hear is not mine, 
but the Father's which sent me. 



200 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xii. 14. Then the 
Pharisees went out, and held a 
council against him, how they 
might destroy him. 



MARK. 



chap. in. 6. And the Phari- 
sees went forth, and straightway 
took counsel with the Herodians 
against him, how they might 
destroy him. 



THE GOSPELS. 



200 



No. XC. 



at a feast of tabernacles {continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. VII. 

17 If any man will do his will, 
he shall know of the doctrine, 
whether it be of God, or whether 
I speak of myself. 

chap. viii. 43. Why do ye 
not understand my speech ? even 
because ye cannot hear my word. 

18 He that speaketh of him- 
self seeketh his own glory : but 
he that seeketh his glory that 
sent him, the same is true, and 
no unrighteousness is in him. 

chap. v. 41. I receive not 
honour from men. 

chap. viii. 50. And I seek 
not mine own glory : there is one 
that seeketh andjudgeth. 

19 Did not Moses give you 
the law, and yet none of you 
keepeth the law? Why go ye 
about to kill me ? See notes on 
verse 1. 

chap. i. 17. For the law 
was given by Moses, but grace 
and truth came by Jesus Christ. 

chap. x. 31. Then the Jews 
took up stones again to stone 
him. 

39 Therefore they sought 
again to take him : but he es- 
caped out of their hand, 

chap. xi. 53. Then from 
that day forth they took counsel 
together for to put him to death. 

20 The people answered and 
said, Thou hast a devil : who 
goeth about to kill thee ? 

chap. viii. 48. Then an- 
swered the Jews, and said unto 
him, Say we not well that thou 
art a Samaritan, and hast a 
devil ? 

52 Then said the Jeios unto 
him, Noio we know that thou 
hast a devil. Abraham, is dead, 
and the prophets ; and thou say- 
est, If a man keep my saying, 
he shall never taste of death. 

chap. x. 20. And many of 
them said, He hath a devil, and 
is mad ; why hear ye him ? 



201 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xiii. 55. 7s not this 
the carpenter's son? is not his 
mother called Mart/? and his 
brethren, James, and Joses, and 
Simon, and Judas ? 



MARK. 



chap. VI. 3. Is not this the 
carpenter, the son of Mary, the 
brother of James, and Joses, 
and of Juda, and Simon? and 
are not his sisters here with us ? 
And they were offended at him. 



THE GOSPELS. 



201 



No. XC. 



at a feast of tabernacles {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. iv. 22. And all bare 
him witness, and wondered at 
the gracious words which pro~ 
ceeded out of his mouth. And 
they said, Is not this Joseph's 
son? 



JOHN. 

CHAP. VII. 

21 Jesus answered and said 
unto them, I have done one 
work, and ye all marvel. 

22 Moses therefore gave unto 
you circumcision ; (not because it 
is of Moses, but of the fathers ;) 
and ye on the sabbath day cir- 
cumcise a man. 

23 If a man on the sabbath 
day receive circumcision, that 
the law of Moses should not be 
broken ; are ye angry at me, 
because I have made a man every 
whit whole on the sabbath day ? 

chap. v. 8 Jesus saith unto 
him, Rise, take up thy bed, and 
walk. 

9 And immediately the man 
was made whole, and took up 
his bed, and walked : and on 
the same day was the sabbath. 

16 And therefore did the Jews 
persecute Jesus, and sought to 
slay him, because he had done 
these things on the sabbath day. 

24 Judge not according to the 
appearance, but judge righteous 
judgment. 

chap. vni. 15. Ye judge 
after the flesh; I judge no man. 

25 Then said some of them of 
Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom 
they seek to kill ? 

26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, 
and they say nothing unto him. 
Do the rulers know indeed that 
this is the very Christ ? 

27 Howbeit we know this 
man whence he is : but when 
Christ cometh, no man knoweth 
whence he is. See verse 15. 

28 Then cried Jesus in the 
temple as he taught, saying, Ye 
both know me, and ye know 
whence I am : and I am not come 
of myself, but he that sent me is 
true, whom ye know not. 



202 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



chap. xi. 27. All things are 
delivered unto me of my Father : 
and no man hnoweth the Son, 
but the Father ; neither knoweth 
any man the Father, save the 
Son, and he to whomsoever the 
Son will reveal him. 



chap. XI. 18. And the scribes 
and chief priests heard it, and 
sought how they might destroy 
him : for they feared him, be- 
cause all the people was asto- 
nished at his doctrine. 






THE GOSPELS. 



202 



No. XC. 



at a feast of tabernacles {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. xix. 47 . And he taught 
daily in the temple. But the 
chief priests and the scribes and 
the chief of the people sought to 
destroy him, 

chap. xx. 19. And the chief 
priests and the scribes the same 
hour sought to lay hands on him; 
and they feared the people : for 
they perceived that he had spoken 
this parable against them. 



JOHN. 

chap. vni. 14. Jesus an- 
swered and said unto them, 
Though I bear record of myself, 
yet my record is true : for I 
know whence I came, and whither 
I go ; but ye cannot tell whence 
I come, and whither I go. 

chap. v. 43. / am come in 
my Father's name, and ye receive 
me not : if another shall come 
in his own name, him ye will 
receive. 

chap. vni. 42. Jesus said 
unto them, If God were your 
Father, ye woidd love me : for 
I proceeded forth and came from 
God ; neither came I of myself, 
but he sent me. 

chap. v. 32. There is ano- 
that beareth ivitness of me ; and 
I know that the witness tvhich 
he witnesseth of me is true. 

chap. vni. 26. I have many 
things to say and to judge of 
you : but he that sent me is true ; 
and I speak to the world those 
things which I have heard of 
him. 

chap. i. 18. No man hath 
seen God at any time ; the only 
begotten Son, which is in the 
bosom of the Father, he hath 
declared him. 

chap. vni. 55. Yet ye have 
not known him; but I know 
him : and if I should say, I 
know him not, I shall be a liar 
like unto you: but I know him, 
and keep his saying. 

chap. VII. 

29 But I know him : for I am 
from him, and he hath sent me. 

chap. x. 15. As the Father 
knoweth me, even so know I the 
Father : and I lay down my 
life for the sheep. 

30 Then they sought to take 
him : but no man laid hands on 
him, because his hour was not 
yet come. See verses 19 and 44. 



203 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



chap. xii. 23. And all the 
people were amazed, and said, 
Is not this the Son of David ? 



THE GOSPELS. 



203 



No. XC. 



at afeaat of tabernacles (continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

chap. viii. 37. I know that 
ye are Abrahams seed ; but ye 
seek to kill me, because my word 
hath no place in you. 

20 These words spake Jesus 
in the treasury, as he taught in 
the temple : and no man laid 
hands on him ; for his hour was 
not yet come. 

CHAP. VII. 

31 And many of the people 
believed on him, and said, when 
Christ cometh, will he do more 
miracles than these which this 
man hath done ? 

chap. in. 2. The same came 
to Jesus by night, and said unto 
him, Rabbi, we know that thou 
art a teacher come from God : 
for no man can do these mira- 
cles that thou doest, except God 
be with him. 

chap. vni. 30. As he spake 
these words, many believed on 
him. 

32 The Pharisees heard that 
the people murmured such things 
concerning him ; and the Phari- 
sees and the chief priests sent 
officers to take him. 

33 Then said Jesus unto them, 
Yet a little while am I with you, 
and then I go unto him that sent 
me. 

chap. xni. 33. Little chil- 
dren, yet a little while I am with 
you. Ye shall seek me : and as 
I said unto the Jews, Wldther 
I go, ye cannot come; so now I 
say to you. 

CHAP. xvi. 16. A little while, 
and ye shall not see me : and 
again, A little while, and ye 
shall see me, because I go to 
the Father. 
34 Ye shall seek me, and shall 

not find me: and where I am, 

thither ye cannot come. 

chap. vin. 21. Then said 
Jesus again unto them, I go my 
way, and ye shall seek me, and 
shall die in your sins : whither 
I go, ye cannot come. 



204 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



ATTHEW. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



204 



No. XC. 



at a feast of tabernacles (continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. VII. 

35 Then said the Jews among 
themselves, Whither will he go, 
that we shall not find him ? will 
he go unto the dispersed among 
the Gentiles, and teach the Gen- 
tiles? 

36 What manner of saying is 
this that he said, Ye shall seek 
me, and shall not find me : and 
where I am thither ye cannot 
come ? 

37 In the last day, that great 
day of the feast, Jesus stood and 
cried, saying, If any man thirst, 
let him come unto me, and 
drink. 

CHAr. vi. 35. And Jesus 
said unto them, I am the bread 
of life : he that cometh to me 
shall never hunger ,- and he that 
believeth on me shall never thirst. 

38 He that believeth on me, 
as the Scripture hath said, out 
of his belly shall flow rivers of 
living water. 

chap. iv. 14. But whosoever 
drinheth of the water that I shall 
give him shall never thirst ; but 
the water that I shall give him 
shall be in him a well of water 
springing up into everlasting 



life. 

39 (But this spake he of the 
Spirit, which they that believe 
on him should receive : for the 
Holy Ghost was not yet given,- 
because that Jesus was not yet 
glorified. ) 

chap xvi. 7. Nevertheless I 
tell you the truth ; it is expe- 
dient for you that I go away .- 
for if I go not away, the Com- 
forter ivill not come unto you; 
but if I depart, I will send him 
unto you. 

chap. xii. 16. These tilings 
understood not his disciples at 
the first : but when Jesus was 
glorified, then remembered they 
that these things were written of 
him, and that they had done 
these things unto him. 



205 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



chap. ii. 5. And they said 
unto him, In Bethlehem of Ju- 
daa : for thus it is written by 
the prophet, 



chap. vii. 29. For he taught 
them as one having authority, 
and not as the scribes. 



THE GOSPELS. 



205 



No. XC. 



at a feast of tabernacles (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. vii. 16. And there 
came a fear on all: and they 
glorified God, saying, That a 
great prophet is risen up among 
us ; and, That God hath visited 
his people. 



chap. ii. 4. And Joseph 
also went up from Galilee, out 
of the city of Nazareth, into 
Judea, unto the city of David, 
which is called Bethlehem ,• f be- 
cause he was of the house and 
lineage of David : J 



chap. iv. 22. And all bare 
him witness, and wondered at 
the gracious words which pro- 
ceeded otit of his mouth. And 
they said, Is not this Joseph's 
son? 



JOHN. 
chap. vii. 

40 Many of the people there- 
fore, when they heard this say- 
ing, said, Of a truth this is the 
Prophet. See verse 12. 

chap. i. 21. And they asked 
him, What then ? Art thou 
Elias? And he saith, I am 
not. Art thou that prophet? 
And he answered, No. 

chap. vi. 14. Then those 
men, when they had seen the 
miracle that Jesus did, said, 
This is of a truth that prophet 
that should come into the world. 

41 Others said, This is the 
Christ. But some said, Shall 
Christ come out of Galilee ? 

chap. iv. 42. And said unto 
the woman. Now we believe, not 
because of thy saying : for we 
have heard him ourselves, and 
know that this is indeed the 
Christ, the Saviour of the world 

chap. vi. 69. And we be 
lieve and are sure that thou art 
that Christ, the Son of the living 
God. 

chap. i. 46. AndNathanaeX 
said unto him, Can there any 
good thing come out of Naza- 
reth ? Philip saith unto him, 
Come and see. 

42 Hath not the Scripture 
said, That Christ cometh of the 
seed of David, and out of the 
town of Bethlehem, where David 
was? 

43 So there was a division 
among the people because of 
him. 

44 And some of them would 
have taken him ; but no man 
laid hands on him. 

45 Then came the officers to 
the chief priests and Pharisees ; 
and they said unto them, Why- 
have ye not brought him ? 

46 The officers answered, Ne- 
ver man spake like this man. 

47 Then answered them the 
Pharisees, Are ye also deceived? 

T 



206 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 



chap. iv. 15. The land of 
Zabulon, and the land ofNepth- 
alim, by the way of the sea, be- 
yond Jordan, Galilee of the 
Gentiles ,■ 

chap. xxi. 1. And when 
they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, 
and, were come toBethphage, unto 
the mount of Olives, then sent 
Jesus two disciples, 

chap. v. 1. And seeing the 
multitudes, he went up into a 
mountain : and when he was set, 
his disciples came unto him : 

2 And he opened his mouth, 
and taught them, saying, 



chap. XIX. 8. He saith 
unto them, Moses because of the 
hardness of your hearts suffered 
you to put away your wives : 
but from the beginning it teas 
not so. 

chap. xix. 3. The Phari- 
sees also came unto him, tempting 
him, and saying unto him, Is it 
lawful for a man to put away 
his wife for every cause ? 



MARK. 



chap. xi. 1. And when 
they came nigh to Jerusalem, 
unto Bethphage and Bethany, 
at the mount of Olives, he send- 
eth forth two of his disciples, 



THE GOSPELS. 



206 



No. XC. at a feast of tabernacles {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. xxi. 37. And in the 
day-time he was teaching in the 
temple; and at night he went 
out, and abode in the mount that 
is called the mount of Olives. 



chap. xi. 53. And as he 
said these things unto them, the 
Scribes and the Pharisees began 
to urge him vehemently, and to 
provoke him to speak of many 
things : 

54 Laying wait for him, and 
seeking to catch something out of 
his mouth, that they might accuse 
him. 

chap. xx. 20. And they 
watched him, and sent forth 
spies, which should feign them- 
selves just men, that they might 
take hold of his wo/ds, that so 
they might deliver him unto the 
power and authority of the go- 
vernor. 

23 But he perceived their 
craftiness, and said unto them, 
Why tempt ye me ? 



JOHN. 

CHAP. VII. 

48 Have any of the rulers or 
of the Pharisees believed on 
him ? See verse 13. 

49 But this people who know- 
eth not the law are cursed. 

50 Nicodemus saith unto them, 
(he that came to Jesus by night, 
being one of them,) 

51 Doth our law judge any 
man, before it hear him, and 
know what he doeth ? 

52 They answered and said 
unto him, Art thou also of Gali- 
lee ? Search, and look : for out 
of Galilee ariseth no prophet. 

53 And every man went unto 
his own house. 

chap. viii. 

1 Jesus went unto the mount 
of Olives. 

2 And early in the morning 
he came again into the temple, 
and all the people came unto 
him ; and he sat down, and 
taught them. 

3 And the scribes and Phari- 
sees brought unto him a woman 
taken in adultery ; and when 
they had set her in the midst, 

4 They say unto him, Master, 
this woman was taken in adul- 
tery, in the very act. 

5 Now Moses in the law com- 
manded us, that such should be 
stoned : but what sayest thou ? 

6 This they said, tempting 
him, that they might have to 
accuse him. But Jesus stooped 
down, and with his finger wrote 
on the ground, as though he 
heard them not. 

7 So when they continued 
asking him, he lifted up himself, 
and said unto them, He that is 
without sin among you, let him 
first cast a stone at her. 

8 And again he stooped down, 
and wrote on the ground. 



T 2 



207 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 



chap. iv. 16. The people 
which sat in darkness saw great 
light ; and to them which sat in 
the region and shadow of death 
light is sprung up. 



MARK. 



CHAP. VI. 16. But when 
Herod heard thereof, he said, 
it is John, whom I beheaded: 
he is risen from the dead. 



THE GOSPELS. 



207 



No.XC. 



at a feast of tabernacles {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. xiii. 17. And when he 
had said these things, all his ad- 
versaries were ashamed : and all 
the people rejoiced for all the glo- 
rious things that were done by 
him. 



chap. ix. 56. For the Son 
of man is not come to destroy 
men's lives, but to save them. 
And they went to another village. 

chap. v. 32. I came not to 
call the righteous, but sinners to 
repentance. 



chap. I. 78. Through the ten- 
der mercy of our God ; whereby 
the day spring from on high hath 
visited us, 

79 To give light to them that 
sit in darkness and in the shadow 
of death, to guide our feet into 
the way of peace. 

chap. ii. 32. A light to 
lighten the Gentiles, and the 
glory of thy people Israel. 



, JOHN. 

CHAP. VIII. 

9 And they which heard it, 
being convicted by their own con- 
science, went out one by one, 
beginning at the eldest, even unto 
the last : and Jesus was left 
alone, and the woman standing in 
the midst. 

10 When Jesus had lifted up 
himself, and saw none but the 
woman, he said unto her, Wo- 
man, where are those thine ac- 
cusers ? hath no man condemned 
thee? 

11 She said, No man, Lord. 
And Jesus said unto her, Neither 
do I condemn thee : go, and sin 
no more. 

chap. in. 17. For God sent 
not his Son into the world to 
condemn the world; but that the 
world through him might be saved. 

chap. v. 14. Afterward Je- 
sus findeth him in the temple, 
and said unto him, Behold, thou 
art made whole: sin no more, 
lest a worse thing come unto 
thee. 

12 Then spake Jesus again 
unto them, saying, I am the light 
of the world : he that followeth 
me shall not walk in darkness, 
but shall have the light of life. 

chap. I. 4. In him was life; 
and the life was the light of men. 

5 And the light shineth in 
darkness ; and the darkness com- 
prehended it not. 

9 That was the true Light, 
which lighteth every man that 
cometh into the world. 

chap. in. 19. And this is 
the condemnation, that light is 
come into the world, and men 
loved darkness rather than light, 
because their deeds were evil. 

chap. ix. 5. As long as I 
am in the world, I am the light 
of the world. 






208 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



\ . i 






THE GOSPELS. 



208 



No.XC. 



at a feast of tabernacles {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap, xii 14. And he said 
unto him, Man, who made me a 
judge or a divider over you ? 



JOHN. 

chap. xii. 35. Then Jesus 
said unto them, Yet a little while 
is the light with you. Walk 
while ye have the light, lest dark- 
ness come upon you : for he that 
walketh in darkness knoweth not 
whither he goeth. 

36 While ye have light, be- 
lieve in the light, that ye may be 
the children of light. These 
things spake Jesus, and departed, 
and did hide himself from them. 

46 / am come a light into the 
world, that whosoever believeth 
on me should not abide in dark- 
ness. 

CHAP. VIII. 

13 The Pharisees therefore 
said unto him, Thou bearest 
record of thyself; thy record is 
not true. 

chap. v. 31. If Ibear wit- 
ness of myself, my witness is not 
true. 

14 Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Though I bear record 
of myself, yet my record is true : 
for I know whence I came, and 
whither I go ; but ye cannot tell 
whence I come, and whither I go. 

chap. vii. 28. Then cried 
Jesus in the temple as he taught, 
saying, Ye both know me, and ye 
know whence I am : and I am 
not come of myself, but he that 
sent me is true, whom ye know 
not. 

chap. ix. 29. We know that 
God spake unto Moses, as for 
this fellow, we know not from 
whence he is. 

15 Ye judge after the flesh ; 
I judge no man. See verse 11. 

chap. vii. 24. Judge not 
according to the appearance, but 
judge righteous judgment. 

chap. xn. 47. And if any 
man hear my words, and believe 
not, I judge him not : for I came 
not to judge the world, but to 
save the world. 



209 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xvin. 16. But if he 
will not hear thee, then take 
with thee one or two more, that 
in the mouth of two or three 
witnesses every word may be es- 
tablished. 



chap. xi. 25. At that time 
Jesus answered and said, I 
thank thee, O Father, Lord of 
heaven and earth, because thou 
hast hid these things from the 
wise and prudent, and hast re- 
vealed them unto babes. 



chap, xxvii. 6. And the chief 
priests took the silver pieces, and 
said, It is not lawful for to put 
them into the treasury, because 
it is the price of blood. 



MARK. 



chap. xii. 41. And Jesus 
sat over against the treasury, 
and beheld how the people cast 
money into the treasury: and 
many that were rich cast in much. 



THE GOSPELS. 



209 



No. XC. 



at a feast of tabernacles (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. X. 21. In that hour 
Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and 
said, I thank thee, O Father, 
Lord of heaven and earth, that 
thou hast hid these things from 
the wise and prudent, and hast 
revealed them unto babes : even 
so, Father ; for so it seemed good 
in thy sight. 

22 All things are delivered to 
me of my Father : and no man 
luioweth who the Son is, but the 
Father ,- and who the Father is, 
but the Son, and he to whom the 
Son will reveal him. 

chap. xx. 19. And the chief 
priests and the scribes the same 
hour sought to lay hands on.him ; 
and they feared the people : for 
they perceived that he had spoken 
this parable against them. 



JOHN. 

chap, xviii. 36. Jesus an- 
swered, My kingdom is not of 
this world : if my kingdom were 
of this world, then would my ser- 
vants fight, that I should not be 
delivered to the Jews : but now 
is my kingdom not from hence. 

CHAP. VIII. 

16 And yet if I judge, my 
judgment is true : for I am not 
alone, but I and the Father that 
sent me. See verse 29. 

chap. xvi. 32. Behold, the 
hour cometh, yea, is now come, 
that ye shall be scattered, every 
man to his own, and shall leave 
me alone : and yet I am not 
alone, because the Father is with 
me. 

17 It is also written in your 
law, that the testimony of two 
men is true. 

18 I am one that bear witness 
of myself, and the Father that 
sent me beareth witness of me. 

chap. v. 37. And, the Father 
himself, which hath sent me, hath 
borne witness of me. Ye have 
neither heard his voice at any 
time, nor seen his shape. 

19 Then said they unto him, 
Where is thy Father ? Jesus an- 
swered, Ye neither know me, nor 
my Father : if ye had known me, 
ye should have known my Father 
also. See verse 55. 

chap. xvi. 3. And these 
things will they do unto you, 
because they have not known the 
Father, nor me. 

chap. xiv. 7. If ye had 
known me, ye should ave known 
my Father also : and from hence- 
forth ye know him, and have 
seen him. 

20 These words spake Jesus 
in the treasury, as he taught in 
the temple : and no man laid 
hands on him ; for his hour was 
not yet come. 



210 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 



chap, xxiii. 39. For I say 
unto you, Ye shall not see me 
henceforth, till ye shall say, 
.Blessed is he that cometh in the 
name of the Lord. 

chap. xxiv. 23. Then if any 
man shall say unto you, Lo, here 
is Christ, or there; believe it 
not. 

24 For there shall arise false 
Christs, and false prophets, and 
shall shew great signs and won- 
ders ; insomuch that, if it were 
possible, they shall deceive the 
very elect. 



MARK. 



chap. xvi. 16. He that he* 
lieveth, and is baptized, shall be 
saved; but he that believeth not 
shall be damned. 



THE GOSPELS. 



210 



No. XC. 



at a feast of tabernacles (continued?) 



LUKE. 



chap. xvi. 26. And beside 
all this, between us and you there 
is a great gulf fixed: so that 
they which would pass from 
hence to you cannot; neither can 
they pass to us, that would come 
from thence. 



JOHN. 

chap. vii. 30. Then they 
sought to take him : but no man 
laid hands on him, because his 
hour was not yet come. 

chap. vii. 8. Go ye up unto 
this feast: I go not up yet unto 
this feast; for my time is not 
yet full come. 

CHAP. VIII. 

21 Then said Jesus again unto 
them, I go my way, and ye shall 
seek me, and shall die in your 
sins : whither I go, ye cannot 
come. See verse 24. 

chap. vii. 34. Ye shall seek 
me, and shall not find me : and 
where I am, thither ye cannot 
come. 

chap. xiii. 33. Little chil- 
dren, yet a little while I am with 
you. Ye shall seek me : and as 
I said unto the Jews, Whither I 
go, ye cannot come,- so now I 
say to you. 

22 Then said the Jews, Will 
he kill himself? because he saith, 
Whither I go, ye cannot come. 

23 And he said unto them, 
Ye are from beneath ; I am from 
above : ye are of this world ; I 
am not of this world. 

chap. hi. 3 1 . He that cometh 

from above is above all : he that 

is of the earth is earthly, and 

speaketh of the earth : he that 

cometh from heaven is above all. 

chap. XV. 19. If ye were of 
the world, the world woidd love 
his own : but because ye are not 
of the world, but I have chosen 
you out of the world, therefore 
the world hateth you. 

chap. xvii. 16. They are 
not of the world, even as I am 
not of the world. 

24 I said therefore unto you, 
that ye shall die in your sins •. 
for if ye believe not that I am 
he, ye shall die in your sins. See 
verse 21. 



211 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 



chap, xxvir. 50. Jesus, when 
he had cried again with a loud 
voice, yielded up the ghost. 

51 And, behold, the veil of 
the temple was rent in twain 
from the top to the bottom; and 
the earth did quake, and the 
rocks rent; 

52 And the graves were open- 
ed; and many bodies of the saints 
which slept arose, 

53 And came out of the graves 
after his resurrection, and went 
into the holy city, and appeared 
unto many. 

54 Now when the centurion, 
and they that were with him, 
watching Jesus, saw the earth- 
quake, and those things that were 
dove, they feared greatly, saying, 

Truly this was the Son of God. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



211 



iC. at a feast of tabernacles [continued.) 



No. A 



LUKE. 

chap. xxit. 67. Art thou 
the Cfirist? tell us. And he 
said unto them, If I tell you, ye 
will not believe : 



JOHN. 

CHAP. VIII. 

25 Then said they unto him, 
Who art thou? And Jesus saith 
unto them, Even the same that I 
said unto you from the begin- 
ning. 

26 I have many things to say 
and to judge of you -. but he that 
sent me is true ; and I speak to 
the world those things which I 
have heard of him. 

chap. hi. 32. And what he 
hath seen and heard, that he 
testifieth ; and no man receiveth 
his testimony. 

chap. xv. 15. Henceforth I 
call you not servants ,• for the 
servant knoweth not what his 
lord doeth : but I have called 
you friends ; for all things that 
I have heard of my Father I 
have made known unto you. 

27 They understood not that 
he spake to them of the Father. 

28 Then said Jesus unto them, 
When ye have lifted up the Son 
of man, then shall ye know that 
I am he, and that I do nothing of 
myself ; but as my Father hath 
taught me, I speak these things. 

chap. in. 14. And as Moses 
lifted up the serpent in the wil- 
derness, even so must the Son of 
man be lifted up. 

chap. xn. 32. And I, if I 
be lifted up from the earth, will 
draw all men unto me. 

chap. v. 19. Then answered 
Jesus and said unto them, Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, The Son 
can do nothing of himself, but 
what he seeth the Father do : 
for what things soever he doeth, 
these also doeth the Son like- 
wise. 

30 / can of mine own self do 
nothing : as I hear, I judge : 
andmy judgment is just; because 
I seek not mine own will, but 
the will of the Father which hath, 
sent me. 



212 



HARMONY OF 



No, XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 



chap. in. 17. And lo a voice 
from heaven, saying, This is my 
beloved Son, in whom I am well 
■pleased. 

chap. xvii. 5. While he yet 
spake, behold, a bright cloud 
overshadowed them : and behold 
a voice out of the cloud, which 
said, This is my beloved So?i, 
in whom I am well pleased; hear 
ye him. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



212 



No. XC. at a feast of tabernacles {continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

chap. Hi. 1 1 . Verily, verily, 
I say unto thee, We speak that 
we do know, and testify that me 
have seen; and ye receive not 
our witness. 

CHAP. VIII. 

29 And he that sent me is 
with me : the Father hath not 
left me alone ; for I do always 
those things that please him. See 
verse 16. 

chap. xiv. 10. Believ est thou 
not that I am in the Father, and 
the Father in me ? the words 
that I speak unto you I speak 
not of myself: but the Father 
that dwelleth in me, he doeth the 
works. 

11 Believe me that I am in 
the Father, and the Father in 
me : or else believe me for the 
very works' sake. 

chap. iv. 34. Jesus saith 
unto them, My meat is to do the 
will of him tJiat sent me, and to 
finish his work. 

chap. v. 30. / can of mine 
own self do nothing : as I hear, I 
judge: and my judgment is just ; 
because I seek not mine own 
will, but the will of the Father 
which hath sent me. 

chap. vi. 38. For I came 
down from heaven, not to do 
mine own will, but the will of him 
that sent me. 

30 As he spake these words, 
many believed on him. 

chap. vii. 31. And many of 
the people believed on him, and 
said, When Christ cometh, ivill 
he do more miracles than these 
which this man hath done ? 

chap. x. 42. And many be- 
lieved on him there. 

chap. xi. 45. Then many of 
the Jews which came to Mary, 
and had seen the things which 
Jesus did, believed on him. 



-213 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 

chap. xxiv. 13. But he that 
shall endure unto the end, tJie 
^ame shall be saved. 



chap. in. 9. And think not 
to say within yourselves, We 
have Abraham to our father : 
for I say unto you, that God is 
able of these stones to raise up 
children unto Abraham. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



213 



No. XC. 



at a feast of tabernacles {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. iv. 18. The Spirit of 
the Lord is upon me, because he 
hath anointed me to preach the 
gospel to the poor ; he hath sent 
me to heal the brokenhearted, to 
preach deliverance to the cap- 
tives, and recovering of sight to 
the blind, to set at liberty them 
(hat are bruised, 



JOHN. 

CHAP. VIII. 

31 Then said Jesus to those 
Jews which believed on him, If 
ye continue in my word, then are 
ye my disciples indeed ; 

32 And ye shall know the 
truth, and the truth shall make 
you free. 

33 They answered him, We 
be Abraham's seed, and were 
never in bondage to any man : 
how sayest thou, Ye shall be 
made free ? See verse 39. 

34 Jesus answered them, Ve- 
rily, verily, I say unto you, Who- 
soever committeth sin is the 
servant of sin. 

35 And the servant abideth 
not in the house for ever: but 
the Son abideth ever. 

36 If the Son therefore shall 
make you free, ye shall be free 
indeed. 

37 I know that ye are Abra- 
ham's seed ; but ye seek to kill 
me, because my word hath no 
place in you. See verse 40. 

38 I speak that which I have 
seen with my Father : and ye 
do that which ye have seen with 
your father. See verses 26, 28. 

chap. xiv. 24. He that loveth 
me not keepeth not my sayings : 
and the word which ye hear is 
not mine, but the Father's which 
sent me. 

39 They answered and said 
unto him, Abraham is our father ; 
Jesus saith unto them, If ye were 
Abraham's children, ye would 
do the works of Abraham. 

40 But now ye seek to kill me, 
a man that hath told you the 
truth, which I have heard of 
God : this did not Abraham. 

41 Ye do the deeds of your 
father. Then said they to him, 
We be not born of fornication ; 
we have one Father, even God. 



214 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xiii. 38. The field is 
the world; the good seed are the 
children of the kingdom ; but the 
tares are the children of the 
wicked one : 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



214 



No. XC. at a feast of tabernacles {continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. VIII. 

42 Jesus said unto them, If 
God were your Father, ye would 
love me : for I proceeded forth 
and came from God ; neither 
came I of myself, but he sent 
me. 

chap. xvi. 27. For the Fa- 
ther himself loveth you, because 
ye have loved me, and have be- 
lieved that I came out from God. 
chap- xvii. 8. For I have 
given unto them the words which 
thou gavest me; and they have 
received them, and have known 
surely that I came out from thee, 
and they have believed that thou 
didst send me. 

25 O righteous Father, the 

world hath not known thee : but 

I have known thee, and these 

haveknown that thou hast sent me. 

chap. v. 43. I am come in 

my Father's name, and ye receive 

me not : if another shall come in 

his own name, him ye will receive. 

chap. vii. 28. Then cried 

Jesus in the temple as he taught, 

saying, Ye both know me, and 

ye know whence I am : and I 

am not come of myself, but he 

that sent me is true, whom ye 

know not. 

29 But I know him ; for I 
, am from him, and he hath sent 
me. 

43 Why do ye not understand 
my speech ? even because ye 
cannot hear my word. 

chap. vii. 17. If any man 
will do his will, he shall know of 
the doctrine, whether it be of 
God, or whether / speak of my- 
self. 

44 Ye are of your father the 
devil, and the lusts of your father 
ye will do. He was a murderer 
from the beginning, and abode 
not in the truth, because there 
is no truth in him. When he 
speaketh a lie, he speaketh of 
his own : for he is a liar, and 
the father of it. 



215 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 

chap. xxi. 25. The baptism 
of John, whence was it? from 
heaven, or of men ? And they 
reasoned with themselves, saying, 
If we shall say, From heaven ; 
he will say unto us, Why did ye 
not then believe him ? 



chap. xv. 7. Ye hypocrites, 
well did Esaias prophesy of you, 
saying, 

chap. Xii. 24. But when the 
Pharisees heard it, they said, 
This fellow doth not cast out 
devils, but by Beelzebub the 
prince of the devils. 



chap. in. 15. And Jesus 
answering said unto him, Suffer 
it to be so now : for thus it be- 
cometh us to fulfil all righte- 
ousness. Then he suffered him. 

16 And Jesus, when he was 
baptized, went up straightway 
out of the water : and, lo, tiie 
heavens were opened unto him, 
and he saw the Spirit of God 
descending like a dove, and light- 
ing upon him : 

17 And lo a voice from hea- 
ven, saying, This is my beloved 
Son, in whom I am well pleased. 



MARK. 



chap. xi. 31. And they rea- 
soned with themselves, saying, 
If we shall say, From heaven; 
he will say, Why then did ye 
not believe him ? 



THE GOSPELS. 



215 



No. XC. 



at a feast of tabernacles {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. ii. 26. And it was 
revealed unto him by the Holy 
Ghost, that he should not see 
death, before he had seen the 
Lord's Christ. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. VIII. 

45 And because I tell you the 
truth, ye believe me not. 

46 Which of you convinceth 
me of sin ? And if I say the 
truth, why do ye not believe me ? 

47 He that is of God heareth 
God's words : ye therefore hear 
them not, because ye are not of 
God. 

chap. x. 26. But ye believe 
not, because ye are not of my 
sheep, as I said unto you. 

27 My sheep hear my voice, 
and I know them, and they follow 
me : 

48 Then answered the Jews, 
and said unto him, Say we not 
well that thou art a Samaritan, 
and hast a devil ? 

chap. VII. 20. The people 
answered and said, Thou hast 
a devil : who goeth about to kill 
thee ? 

chap. x. 20. And many of 
them said, He hath a devil, and 
is mad; why hear ye him ? 

49 Jesus answered, I have not 
a devil ; but I honour my Father, 
and ye do dishonour me. 

50 And I seek not mine own 
glory : there is one that seeketh 
and judgeth. 

chap. v. 41. / receive not 
honour from men. 

chap. vii. 18. Hethatspeak- 
eth of himself seeketh his own 
glory : but he that seeketh his 
glory that sent him, the same 
is true, and no unrighteousness 
is in him. 

51 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, If a man keep my saying, 
he shall never see death. 

chap. v. 24. Verily, verily, 
I say unto you, he that heareth 
my word, and believeth on him 
that sent me, hath everlasting 
life, and shall not come into con- 
demnation ; but is passed from 
death unto life. 



216 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xn. 6. But I say unto 
you, That in this place is one 
greater than the temple. 

41 The men of Nineveh shall 
rise in judgment with this gene- 
ration, and shall condemn it: 
because they repented at the 
preaching of Jonas ; and, behold, 
a greater than Jonas is here. 

42 The queen of the south 
shall rise up in the judgment with 
this generation, and shall con- 
demn it : for she came from the 
uttermost parts of the earth to 
hear the wisdom of Solomon; 
and, behold, a greater than So- 
lomon is here. 



chap. xi. 27. All things are 
delivered unto me of my Father : 
and no man knoweth the Son, 
but the Father ; neither knoweth 
any man the Father, save the 
Son, and he to whomsoever the 
Son will reveal him. 



MARK, 



THE GOSPELS. 



216 



No.XC. 



at a feast of tabernacles (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. x. 22. All things are 
delivered to me of my Father : 
and no man knoweth who the 
Son is, but the Father ; and who 
the Father is, but the Son, and 
he to whom the Son will reveal 
him. 

24 For I tell you, that many 
■prophets and kings have desired 
to see those things which ye see, 
and have not seen them ; and to 
hear those things which ye hear, 
and have not heard them. 



JOHN. 

chap. xi. 26. And whosoever 
liveth and believetk in me shall 
never die. JBelievest thou this ? 

CHAP. VIII. 

52 Then said the Jews unto 
him, Now we know that thou 
hast a devil. Abraham is dead, 
and the prophets ; and thou say- 
est, If a man keep my saying, he 
shall never taste of deatb. 

53 Art thou greater than our 
father Abraham, which is dead ? 
and the prophets are dead : whom 
makest thou thyself? 

54 Jesus answered, If I honour 
myself, my honour is nothing : 
it is my Father that honoureth 
me ; of whom ye say, that he is 
your God : See verses 13 and 42. 

chap. xvi. 14. He shall 
glorify me : for he shall receive 
of mine, and shall shew it unto 
you. 

chap. xvii. 1. These ivords 
spake Jesus, and lifted up his 
eyes to heaven, and said, Father, 
the hour is come ; glorify thy 
Son, that thy Son also may 
glorify thee. 

55 Yet ye have not known 
him ; but I know him : and if I 
should say, I know him not. I 
shall be a liar like unto you : 
but I know him, and keep his 
saying. 

56 Your father Abraham re- 
joiced to see my day : and he saw 
it, and was glad. 

57 Then said the Jews unto 
him, Thou art not yet fifty years 
old, and hast thou seen Abraham ? 

58 Jesus said unto them, Ve- 
rily, verily, I say unto you, Be- 
fore Abraham was, lam. 

chap. xvii. 5. And now, O 
Father, glorify thou me with thine 
own self with the glory which I 
had with thee before the world 
was. 



217 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem., 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



217 



No. XC. 



at a feast of tabernacles (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. iv. 30. But he passing 
through the midst of them went 
Ms way. 



JOHN. 

chap. xvn. 24. Father, I 
will that they also, whom thou 
hast given me, be with me where 
I am ,- that they may behold my 
glory, which thou hast given me : 
for thou lovedst me before the 
foundation of the world. 

CHAP. VIII. 

59 Then took they up stones 
to cast at him : but Jesus hid 
himself, and went out of the 
temple, going through the midst 
of them, and so passed by. 

chap. x. 31. Then the Jews 
took up stones again to stone 
him. 

39 Therefore they sought 
again to take him : but he es- 
caped out of their hand, 

chap. xi. 8. His disciples 
say unto him, Master, the Jews 
of late sought to stone thee; and 
goest thou thither again ? 

CHAP. IX. 

1 And as Jesus passed by, he 
saw a man which was blind from 
his birth. 

2 And his disciples asked him, 
saying, Master, who did sin, this 
man, or his parents, that he was 
born blind? See verse 34. 

3 Jesus answered, Neither hath 
this man sinned, nor his parents : 
but that the works of God should 
be made manifest in him. 

chap. xr. 4. When Jesus 
heard that, he said, This sick- 
ness is not unto death, but for 
the glory of God, that the Son of 
God might be glorified thereby. 

4 I must work the works of 
him that sent me, while it is 
day : the night cometh, when no 
man can work. 

chap. iv. 34. Jesus saith 
unto them, My meat is to do the 
will of him that sent me, and to 
finish his work. 



u 



218 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 



chap. iv. 16. The people 
which sat in darkness saw great 
light; and to them which sat in 
the region and shadow of death 
light is sprung up. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



218 



No. XC. at a feast of tabernacles (continued!) 



LUKE. 



chap. ii. 32. A light to 
lighten the Gentiles, and the 
glory of thy people Israel. 



JOHN. 

chap. v. 19. Then answered 
Jesus and said unto them, Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, The Son 
can do nothing of himself, but 
what he seeth the Father do: 
for what things soever he doeth, 
these also doeth the Son likewise. 

36 But I have greater witness 
than that of John : for the works 
which the Father hath given me 
to finish, the same works that I 
do, bear witness of me, that the 
Father hath sent me. 

chap. xi. 9. Jesus answered, 
Are there not twelve hours in 
the day ? If any man walk in 
the day, he stumbleth not, be- 
cause he seeth the light of this 
world. 

chap. xii. 35. Then Jesus 
said unto them, Yet a little 
while is the light with you. 
Walk while ye have the light, 
lest darkness come upon you : for 
he that walketh in darkness 
knoweth not whither he goeth. 

chap. xvh. 4. / have glori- 
fied thee on the earth: I have 
finished the work which thou 
gavest me to do. 

CHAP. ix. • 
5 As long as I am in the world, 
I am the light of the world. 

chap. i. 5. And the light 
shineth in darkness ; and the 
darkness comprehended it not. 

9 That was the true Light, 
which lighteth every man tha 
cometh into the world. 

chap. in. 19. And this is 
the condemnation, that light is 
come into the world, and men 
loved darkness rather than light, 
because their deeds were evil. 

chap. viii. 12. Then spake 
Jesus again unto them, saying, 
I am the light of the world : he 
that followeth me shall not walk 
in darkness, but shall have the 
light of life. 

U2 



219 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 






chap. vii. 33. And he took 
him aside from the multitude, and 
•put his fingers into his ears, and 
he spit, and touched his tongue ; 

chap. viii. 23. And he took 
the blind man by the hand, and 
led him out of the town ; and 
when he had spit on his eyes, 
and put his hands upon him, he 
asked him if he saw ought. 



chap. X. 46. And they came 
to Jericho : and as he went out 
of Jericho with his disciples and 
a great number of people, blind 
Bariimceus, the son of Timaus, 
sat by the highway side begging. 



THE GOSPELS. 



219 



No. XC. at a feast of tabernacles {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap, xviii. 35. And it came 
to pass, that as he was come 
nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind 
man sat by the way side begging : 



M 



JOHN. 

chap. xii. 35. Then Jesus 
said unto them, Yet a little 
while is the light with you. 
Walk while ye have the light, 
lest darkness come upon you: 
for he that walketh in darkness 
knoweth not whither he goeth. 

46 / am come a light into the 
world, that whosoever believeth 
on me should not abide in dark- 
ness. 

CHAP. IX. 

6 When he had thus spoken, 
he spat on the ground, and made 
clay of the spittle, and he anointed 
the eyes of the blind man with 
the clay, 

7 And said unto him, Go, wash 
in the pool of Siloam, (which is 
by interpretation, Sent.) He 
went his way therefore, and 
washed, and came seeing. 

8 The neighbours therefore, 
and they which before had seen 
nim that he was blind, said, Is 
not this he that sat and begged ? 

9 Some said, This is he : others 
said, He is like him : but he said, 
I am he. 

10 Therefore said they unto 
him, How were thine eyes opened ? 

11 He answered and said, A 
man that is called Jesus made 
clay, and anointed mine eyes, and 
said unto me, Go to the pool of 
Siloam, and wash : and I went 
and washed, and I received sight. 

12 Then said they unto him, 
Where is he? He said, I know 
not. 

13 They brought to the Pha- 
risees him that aforetime was 
blind. 

14 And it was the sabbath day 
when Jesus made the clay, and 
opened his eyes. 

15 Then again the Pharisees 
also asked him how he had re- 
ceived his sight. He said unto 
them, He put clay upon mine 
eyes, and I washed, and do see. 



220 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



220 



No. XC. 



at a feast of tabernacles {continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



CHAP. IX. 



16 Therefore said some of the 
Pharisees, This man is not of 
God, because he keepeth not the 
sabbath day. Others said, How 
can a man that is a sinner do 
such miracles ? And there was a 
division among them. 

chap. in. 2. The same came 
to Jesus by night, and said unto 
him, Rabbi, we know that thou 
art a teacher come from God : 
for no man can do these miracles 
that thou doest, except God be 
with him. 

chap. vn. 12. And there 
was much murmuring among the 
people concerning him : for some 
said, He is a good man : others 
said, Nay ; but he deceiveth the 
people. 

43 So there was a division 
among the people because of him. 

chap. x. 19. There was a 
division therefore again among 
the Jews for these sayings. 

17 They say unto the blind 
man again, What sayest thou of 
him, that he hath opened thine 
eyes ? He said, He is a prophet. 

chap. iv. 19. The woman 
saith unto him, Sir, I perceive 
that thou art a prophet. 

chap. vi. 14. Then those 
men, when they had seen the 
miracle that Jesus did, said, 
This is of a truth that prophet 
that should come into the world. 

18 But the Jews did not be- 
lieve concerning him, that he had 
been blind, and received his sight, 
until they called the parents of 
him that had received his sight. 

19 And they asked them, say- 
ing, Is this your son, who ye say 
was born blind ? how then doth 
he now see? 

20 His parents answered them 
and said, We know that this is 
our son, and that he was born 
blind : 



221 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



chap. xxvu. 39. And they 
that passed by reviled him, wag- 
ging their heads, 

chap. xxvi. 61. And said, 
This fellow said, I am able to 
destroy the temple of God, and 
to build it in three days. 



THE GOSPELS. 



221 



No. XC. 



at a feast of tabernacles (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. XV. 2. And the Pha- 
risees and scribes murmured, 
saying, This man receiveth sin- 
ners, and eateth with them. 

chap. XIX. 7. And when they 
saw it, they all murmured, say- 
ing, That he was gone to be 
guest with a man that is a sinner. 



chap, xxiii. 2. And they 
began to accuse him, saying, We 
found this fellow perverting the 
nation, and forbidding to give 
tribute to Ccesar, saying that he 
himself is Christ a King, 



JOHN. 

CHAP. IX. 

21 But by what means he now 
seeth, we know not; or who 
hath opened his eyes, we know 
not : he is of age ; ask him : he 
shall speak for himself. 

22 These words spake his pa- 
rents, because they feared the 
Jews : for the Jews had agreed 
already, that if any man did con- 
fess that he was Christ, he should 
be put out of the synagogue. 

chap. vii. 13. Howbeit no 
man spake openly of him for fear 
of the Jews. 

chap. xii. 42. Nevertheless 
among the chief rulers also many 
believed on him ,■ but because of 
the Pharisees they did not con- 
fess him, lest they should be put 
out of the synagogue. 

See chap. xix. 38. 

chap. xvi. 2. They shall 
put you out of the synagogues : 
yea, the time cometh, that who- 
soever killeth you will think that 
he doeth God service. 

23 Therefore said his parents, 
He is of age ; ask him. 

24 Then again called they the 
man that was blind, and said unto 
him, Give God the praise : we 
know that this man is a sinner. 

25 He answered and said, 
Whether he be a sinner or no, I 
know not : one thing I know, 
that, whereas 1 was blind, now I 
see. 

26 Then said they to him 
again, What did he to thee ? how 
opened he thine eyes ? 

27 He answered them, I have 
told you already, and ye did not 
hear : wherefore would ye hear 
it again? will ye also be his 
disciples ? 

28 Then they reviled him, and 
said, Thou art his disciple ; but 
we are Moses' disciples. 

29 We know that God spake 
unto Moses : as for this fellow, 
we know not from whence he is. 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xiv. 33. Then they 
that were in the ship came and 
worshipped him, saying, Of a 
truth thou art the Son of God. 

chap. xvi. 16. And Simon 
Peter answered and said, Thou 
art the Christ, the Son of the 
living God. 



MARK. 



chap. I. 1. The beginning 
of the gospel of Jesus Christ, 
the Son of God. 



^THE GOSPELS. 



222 



No. XC. at a feast of tabernacles (continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

chap. viii. 14. Jesus an- 
swered and said unto them, 
Though I bear record of myself , 
yet my record is true : for I 
know whence I came, and whither 
I go ; but ye cannot tell whence 
I come, and whither I go, 

CHAP. IX. 

30 The man answered and said 
unto them, Why herein is a mar- 
vellous thing, that ye know not 
from whence he is, and yet he 
hath opened mine eyes. 

chap. in. 10. Jesus an- 
swered and said unto him, Art 
thou a master of Israel, and 
knowest not these things f 

31 Now we know that God 
heareth not sinners -. but if any 
man be a worshipper of God, and 
doeth his will, Mm he heareth. 

32 Since the world began was 
it not heard that any man opened 
the eyes of one that was born 
blind. 

33 If this man were not of 
God, he could do nothing. 

34 They answered and said 
unto him, Thou wast altogether 
born in sins, and dost thou teach 
us ? And they cast him out. 

35 Jesus heard that they had 
cast him out ; and when he had 
found him, he said unto him, 
Dost thou believe on the Son of 
God? 

chap. x. 36. Say ye of him, 
whom the Father hath sanctified, 
and sent into the world, Thou 
blasphemest; because I said, I 
am the Son of God ? 

36 He answered and said, 
Who is he. Lord, that I might 
believe on him ? 

37 And Jesus said unto him, 
Thou hast both seen him, and it 
is he that talketh with thee. 

chap. iv. 26. Jesus saith 
unto her, I that speak unto thee 
am he. 



223 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 

chap, xxviii. 17. And when 
they saw him, they worshipped 
him : but some doubted. 



chap. xiii. 13. Therefore 
speak I to them in parables: 
because they seeing see not ; and 
hearing they hear not, neither do 
they understand. 

15 For this people's heart is 
waxed gross, and their ears are 
dull of hearing, and their eyes 
they have closed; lest at any 
time they should see with their 
eyes, and hear with their ears, 
and should understand with their 
heart, and should be converted, 
and I should heal them. 



chap. vii. 15. Beware of 
false prophets, which come to you 
in sheep's clothing, but inwardly 
they are ravening wolves. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



223 



at a feast of tabernacles (continued.) 



No. XC. 



LUKE. 

chap. xxiv. 52. And they 
worshipped him, and returned to 
Jerusalem with great joy : 

chap. ii. 34. And Simeon 
blessed them, and said unto Mary 
his mother, Behold, this child is 
set for the fall and rising again 
of many in Israel; and for a sign 
which shall be spoken against ; 

chap. i. 79. To give light 
to them that sit in darkness and 
in the shadow of death, to guide 
our feet into the way of peace. 

chap. iv. 18. The Spirit of 
the Lord is upon me, because he 
hath anointed me to preach the 
gospel to the poor ; he hath sent 
me to heal the brokenhearted, to 
preach deliverance to the cap- 
tives, and recovering of sight to 
the blind, to set at liberty them 
that are bruised. 

chap. vii. 21. And in the 
same hour he cured many of their 
infirmities and plagues, and of 
evil spirits ; and unto many that 
were blind he gave sight. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. IX. 

38 And he said, Lord, I be- 
lieve. And he worshipped him, 

39 And Jesus said, For judg- 
ment I am come into this world, 
that they which see not might 
see; and that they which see 
might be made blind. 

chap. v. 22. For the Father 
judgeth no man, but hath com- 
mitted all judgment unto the 
Son: 

27 And hath given him au- 
thority to execute judgment also, 
because he is the Son of man. 

chap. hi. 17. For God sent 
not his Son into the world to 
condemn the world ; but that the 
world through him might be 
saved. 

chap. xii. 47. And if any 
man hear my words, and believe 
not, I judge him not: for I 
came not to judge the world, but 
to save the world. 

40 And some of the Pharisees 
which were with him heard these 
words, and said unto him, Are 
we blind also 1 

41 Jesus said unto them, If 
ye were blind, ye should have 
no sin: but now ye say, We 
see; therefore your sin remaineth. 

chap. xv. 22. If I had not 
come and spoken unto them, they 
had not had sin : but now they 
have no cloke for their sin. 

24 If I had not done among 
them the works which none other 
man did, they had not had sin : 
but now have they both seen and 
hated both me and my Father. 

CHAP. X. 

1 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, He that entereth not by the 
door into the sheepfold, but 
climbeth up some other way, the 
same is a thief and a robber. 

2 But he that entereth in by 
the door is the shepherd of the 
sheep. 



224 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


chap. xvi. 24. Then said 
Jesus unto his disciples, If any 
man will come after me, let him 
deny himself, and take up his 
'Cross, and follow me. 





chap. xvm. 1 1 . For the Son 
of man is come to save that which 
was lost. 

chap. xx. 28. Even as the 
Son of man came not to be 
ministered unto, but to minister, 
and to give his life a ransom for 
many. 

chap. vn. 15. Beware of 
false prophets, which come to 
you in sheep's clothing, but in- 
wardly they are ravening wolves. 

chap. x. 16. Behold, I send 
you forth as sheep in the midst 
of wolves : be ye therefore wise 
as serpents, and harmless as 
■doves. 



THE GOSPELS. 



224 



No. XC. 



at a feast of tabernacles (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. xix. 10. For the Son 
of man is come to seek and to 
save that which was lost. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. X. 

3 To him the porter openeth ; 
and the sheep hear his voice : 
and he calleth his own sheep by 
name, and leadeth them out. 

4 And when he putteth forth 
his own sheep, he goeth before 
them, and the sheep follow him : 
for they know his voice. 

5 And a stranger will they not 
follow, but will flee from him : 
for they know not the voice of 
strangers. 

6 This parable spake Jesus 
unto them : but they understood 
not what things they were which 
he spake unto them. 

7 Then said Jesus unto them 
again, Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, I am the door of the sheep. 

8 All that ever came before 
me are thieves and robbers ; but 
the sheep did not hear them. 

9 I am the door : by me if 
any man enter in, he shall be 
saved, and shall go in and out, 
and find pasture. 

chap. xiv. 6. Jesus saith 
unto him, I am the way, and 
the truth, and the life : no man 
cometh unto the Father, but by 
me. 

10 The thief cometh not, but 
for to steal, and to kill, and to 
destroy : I am come that they 
might have life, and that they 
might have it more abundantly. 

11 I am the good shepherd : 
the good shepherd giveth his life 
for the sheep. 

12 But he that is an hireling, 
and not the shepherd, whose 
own the sheep are not, seeth the 
wolf coming, and leaveth the 
sheep, and fleeth : and the wolf 
catcheth them, and scattereth the 
sheep. 

1 3 The hireling fleeth, because 
he is an hireling, and careth not 
for the sheep. 

14 I am the good shepherd, 
and know my sheep, and am 
known of mine, 



225 



HARMONY OF 



No. XC. Christ's actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xi. 27. All things are 
delivered unto me of my Father ; 
and no man knoweth the Son, 
but the Father ; neither knoweth 
any man the Father, save the 
Son, and he to whomsoever the 
Son will reveal iiim. 



chap. xx. 28. Even as the 
Son of man came not to be 
ministered unto, but to minister, 
and to give his life a ransom for 
many. 



CHAP. IX. 34. But the Pha- 
risees said, He casteth out devils 
through the prince of the devils. 



MARK. 



chap. in. 21. And when his 
friends heard of it, they went 
out to lay hold on him : for they 
said, He is beside himself. 



THE GOSPELS. 



225 



No. XC. 



at a feast of tabernacles (continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. X. 

15 As the Father knoweth me, 
even so know I the Father ; and 
I lay down my life for the sheep. 

See No. 47. 

chap. xv. 13. Greater love 
hath no man than this, that a 
man lay down his life for his 
friends. 

16 And other sheep I have, 
which are not of this fold : them 
also I must bring, and they shall 
hear my voice ; and there shall 
be one fold, and, one shepherd. 

17 Therefore doth my Father 
love me, because I lay down my 
life, that I might take it again. 

18 No man taketh it from me, 
but I lay it down of myself. I 
have power to lay it down, and 
I have power to take it again. 
This commandment have 1 re- 
ceived of my Father. 

chap. ii. 19. Jesus answered 
and said unto them, Destroy this 
temple, and in three days I will 
raise it up. 

chap. vi. 38. For I came 
down from heaven, not to do 
mine own will, but the will of 
him that sent me. 

chap. xv. 10. If ye keep 
my commandments, ye shall abide 
in my love ; even as I have kept 
my Father's commandments, and 
abide in his love. 

19 There was a division there- 
fore again among the Jews for 
these sayings. 

chap. vh. 43. So there was 
a division among the people be- 
cause of him. 

chap. ix. 16. Therefore said 
some of the Pharisees, This man 
is not of God, because he keep- 
eth not the sabbath day. Others 
said, How can a man that is a 
sinner do such miracles ? And 
there was a division among them. 

20 And many of them said, 
He hath a devil, and is mad ; why 
hear ye him ? 



226 



HARMONY OF 






No. XC. Christ's 



actions and discourses at Jerusalem, 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



226 



No. XC. 



at a feast of tabernacles {continued.} 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

chap. vii. 20. The people 
answered and said, Thou hast 
a devil : who goeth about to kill 
thee? 

chap. viii. 48. Then an- 
swered the Jews, and said unto 
him, Say we not well that thou 
art a Samaritan, and hast a 
devil ? 

52 Then said the Jews unto 
him, Now we know that thou 
hast a devil. Abraham is dead, 
and the prophets ; and thou say- 
est, If a man keep my saying, 
he shall never taste of death. 

CHAP. x. 

21 Others said, These are not 
the words of him that hath a 
devil. Can a devil open the 
eyes of the blind ? 

chap. ix. 6. When he had 
thus spoken, he spat on the 
ground, and made clay of the 
spittle, and he anointed the eyes 
of the blind man with the clay. 

7 And said unto him, Go, wash 
in the pool of Siloam, ( which is 
by interpretation, Sent. J He 
went his way therefore, and 
washed, and came seeing, 

32 Since the world began was 
it not heard that any man opened 
the eyes of one that was born 
blind. 

33 If this man were not of 
God, he could do nothing. 



227 



HARMONY OF 



No . XCI. Christ discourses at Jerusalem, at the festival 



MATTHEW. 



chap. XI. 3. And said uuto 
him, art thou he that should 
come, or do we look for another ? 



MARK. 



chap. xvi. 24. Then said 
Jesus unto his disciples, If any 
man wiU come after me, let him 
deny himself, and take up his 
cross, and follow me. 



chap. xm. 22. For false 
Christs and false prophets shall 
rise, and shall shew signs and 
wonders, to seduce, if it were 
possible, even the elect. 



THE GOSPELS. 



227 



No. XCI 



of the dedication of the temple. 



LUKE. 



chap. ill. 15. And as the 
people were in expectation, and 
all men mused in their hearts of 
John, whether he were the Christ, 
or not; 

chap. xxii. 67. Art thou the 
Christ? tell us. And he said 
unto them, If I tell you, ye will 
not believe. 

70 Then said they all, Art 
thou then the Son of God? 
And he said unto them, Ye say 
that I am. 



chap. xni. 27. But he shall 
say, I tell you, I know you not, 
whence ye are ,• depart from me, 
all ye workers of iniquity. 

chap. xxii. 31. And the 
Lord said, Simon, Simon, be- 
hold, Satan hath desired to have 
you, that he may sift you as 
wheat : 

32 But I have prayed for 
thee, that thy faith fail not: 
and when thou art converted, 
strengthen thy brethren. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. X. 

22 And it was at Jerusalem 
the feast of the dedication, and 
it was winter. 

23 And Jesus walked in the 
temple in Solomon's porch. 

24 Then came the Jews round 
about him, and said unto him, 
How long dost thou make us to 
doubt? If thou be the Christ, 
tell us plainly. 

25 Jesus answered them, I 
told you, and ye believed not : 
the works that I do in my Fa- 
ther's name, they bear witness of 
me. 

chap. hi. 2. The same came 
to Jesus by night, and said unto 
him, Rabbi, we know that thou 
art a teacher come from God : 
for no man can do these miracles 
that thou doest, except God be 
with him. 

chap. v. 36. But I have 
greater witness than that of 
John : for the works which the 
Father hath given me to finish, 
the same works that I do, bear 
witness of me, that the Father 
hath sent me. 

26 But ye believe not, because 
ye are not of my sheep, as I said 
unto you. 

chap. viii. 47. He that is 
of God heareth God's words : 
ye therefore hear them not, be- 
cause ye are not of God. 

27 My sheep hear my voice, 
and I know them, and they fol- 
low me : 

28 And I give unto them eter- 
nal life ; and they shall never 
perish, neither shall any man 
pluck them out of my hand. 

chap. vi. 37. All that the 
Father giveth me shall come to 
me; and him that cometh to me 
I will in no wise cast out. 



228 



HARMONY OF 



No, XCI. Christ discourses at Jerusalem, at the festival 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xi. 27. All things are 
delivered unto me of my Father : 
and no man knoweth the Son, 
but the Father ; neither knoweth 
any man the Father, save the 
Son, and he to whomsoever the 
Son will reveal him. 

5 The blind receive their sight, 
and the lame walk, the lepers are 
cleansed, and the deaf hear, the 
dead are raised up, and the poor 
have the gospel preached to them. 



MARK. 






THE GOSPELS. 



228 



No. XCI. of the dedication of the temple (continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

chap. xvii. 1 1 . And now I 
am no more in the world, but 
these are in the world, and I 
come to thee. Holy Father, keep 
through thine own name those 
whom thou hast given me, that 
they may be one, as we are. 

12 While I was with them in 
the world, I kept them in thy 
name : those that thou gavest me 
I have kept, and none of them is 
lost, but the son of perdition ; 
that the scripture might be ful- 
filled. 

chap. xvni. 9. That the 
saying might be fulfilled, which 
he spake, Of them which thou 
gavest me have I lost none. 

CHAP. X. 

29 My Father, which gave 
them me, is greater than all ; and 
no man is able to pluck them out 
of my Father's hand. 

chap. xiv. 28. Ye have 
heard how I said unto you, I go 
away, and come again unto you. 
If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, 
because I said, I go unto the 
Father : for my Father is greater 
than I. 

See chap. xvii. 2, 6, &c. 

30 I and my Father are one. 
See verse 28. 

31 Then the Jews took up 
stones again to stone him. 

chap. viii. 59. Then took 
they up stones to cast at him : 
but Jesus hid himself, and went 
out of the temple, going through 
the midst of them, and so passed 
by. 

32 Jesus answered them, Many 
good works have I shewed you 
from my Father ; for which of 
those works do ye stone me ? 

33 The Jews answered him, 
saying, For a good work we stone 
thee not ; but for blasphemy ; 
and because that thou, being a 
man, makest thyself God. 



229 



HARMONY OF 



No. XCI. Christ discourses at Jerusalem, at the festival 



MATTHEW. 



chap. v. 18. For verily I 
say unto you, Till heaven and 
earth pass, one jot or one tittle 
shall in no wise pass from the 
law, till all be fulfilled. 

chap. xxiv. 35. Heaven and 
earth shall pass away, but my 
words shall not pass away. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



229 



No. XCI. of the dedication of the temple {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. xvi. 17. And it is 
easier for heaven and earth to 
pass, than one tittle of the law 
to fail. 

chap. I. 35. And the angel 
answered and said unto her, The 
Holy Ghost shall come upon 
thee, and the power of the High- 
est shall overshadow thee : there- 
fore also that holy thing which 
shall be born of thee shall be 
called the Son of God. 



JOHN. 

chap. v. 18. Therefore the 
Jews sought the more to kill him, 
because he not only had broken 
the sabbath, but said also that 
God was his Father, making 
himself equal with God. 
chap. x. 

34 Jesus answered them, Is it 
not written in your law, I said, 
Ye are gods ? 

35 If he called them gods, 
unto whom the word of God 
came, and the Scripture cannot 
be broken ; 

36 Say ye of him, whom the 
Father hath sanctified, and sent 
into the world, Thou blasphem- 
est; because I said, I am the 
Son of God ? 

chap. vi. 27. Labour not 
for the meat which perisheth, 
but for that meat which endureth 
unto everlasting life, which the 
Son of man shall give unto you : 
for him hath God the Father 
sealed. 

chap. in. 17. For God sent 
not his Son into the world to 
condemn the world; but that the 
world through himmightbe saved. 

chap. v. 37. And, the Father 
himself, which hath sent me, 
hath borne witness of me. Ye 
have neither heard his voice at 
any time, nor seen his shape. 

chap. vni. 42. Jesus said 
unto them, If God were your 
Father, ye would love me : for 
I proceeded forth and came from 
God; neither came I of myself, 
but he sent me. 

chap. v. 17. But Jesus an- 
swered them, My Father worketh 
hitherto, and I work. 

And see verse 25. 

37 If I do not the works of 
my Father, believe me not. 

chap. xv. 24. If I had not 
done among them the works which 
none other man did, they had not 
had sin : but now have they both 
seen and hated both me and my 
Father. x 



230 



HARMONY OF 



No. XCI. Christ discourses at Jerusalem, at the festival 



MATTHEW. 



chap. rv. 23. And Jesus 
went about all Galilee, teaching 
in their synagogues, and preach- 
ing the gospel of the kingdom, 
and healing all manner of sick- 
ness and all manner of disease 
among the people. 

24 And his fame went through- 
out all Syria : and they brought 
unto him all sick people that 
were taken with divers diseases 
and torments, and those which 
were possessed with devils, and 
those which were lunatick, and 
those that had the palsy ; and 
he healed them. 

25 And there followed him 
great multitudes of people from 
Galilee, and from Decapolis, and 
from Jerusalem, and from Ju- 
daea, and from beyond Jordan. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



230 



No. XCI. of the dedication of the temple (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. iv. 29. And rose up, 
and thrust him out of the city, 
and led him unto the brow of the 
hill whereon their city was built, 
that they might cast him down 
headlong. 

30 But he passing through 
the midst of them went his way, 



CHAfc xii. 1. In the mean 
time, when there were gathered 
together an innumerable multi- 
tude of people, insomuch that 
they trode one upon another, he 
began to say unto his disciples 
first of all, Beware ye of the 
leaven of the Pharisees, which is 
hypocrisy. 



x 2 



JOHN. 

CHAP. X. 

38 But if I do, though ye be- 
lieve not me, believe the works : 
that ye may know, and believe, 
that the Father is in me, and I 
in him. See No. 25. 

chap. xiv. 10. Believest thou 
not that I am in the Father, and 
the Father in me? the words 
that I speak unto you I speak 
not of myself: but the Father 
that dwelleth in me, he doeth the 
works. 

1 1 Believe me that I am in 
the Father, and the Father in 
me : or else believe me for the 
very works' sake. 

chap. xvn. 21. That they 
all may be one ; as thou, Father, 
art in me, and I in thee, that 
they also may be one in us : that 
the ivorld may believe that thou 
hast sent me. 

39 Therefore they sought again 
to take him : but he escaped out 
of their hand, see verse 31. 

chap. vn. 30. Then they 
sought to take him : but no man 
laid hands on him, because his 
hour was not yet come. 

44 And some of them would 
have taken him; but no man 
laid hands on him. 

40 And went away again be- 
yond Jordan into the place where 
John at first baptized ; and there 
he abode. 

chap. i. 28. These things 
were done in Bethabara beyond 
Jordan, where John was bap- 
tizing. 

41 And many resorted unto 
him, and said, John did no mira- 
cle : but all things that John 
spake of this man were true. 

chap. in. 30. He must in- 
crease, but I must decrease. 

42 And many believed on him 
there. 

chap. viii. 30. As he spake 
these words, many believed on 
him. 
See chap. xi. 45, p. 236. 



231 



HARMONY OF 



No. XCII. Christ raises Lazarus from the dead. 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xxi. 17. And he left 
them, and went out of the city 
into Bethany; and he lodged 
there. 

chap. xxvi. 6. Now when 
Jesus was in Bethany, in the 
house of Simon the leper, 

7 There came unto him a 
woman having an alabaster box 
of very precious ointment, and 
poured it on his head, as he sat 
at meat. 



MARK. 



CHAP. xiv. 3. And being in 
Bethany in the house of Simon 
the leper, as he sat at meat, 
there came a woman having an 
alabaster box of ointment of 
spikenard very precious ; and 
she brake the box, and poured 
it on his head. 



THE GOSPELS. 



231 



No. XCII. Christ raises Lazarus from the dead. 



LUKE. 



chap. xvi. 20. And there 
was a certain beggar named 
Lazarus, which was laid at his 
gate, full of sores. 

chap. x. 38. Now it came 
to pass, as they went, that he 
entered into a certain village : 
and a certain woman named 
Martha received him into her 
house. 

39 And she had a sister called 
Mary, which also sat at Jesus' 1 
feet, and heard his word. 

chap. vii. 37. And, behold, 
a woman in the city, which was 
u sinner, when she knew that 
Jesus sat at meat in the Phari- 
see's house, brought an alabaster 
box of ointment, 

38 And stood at his feet he- 
hind him weeping, and began to 
wash his feet with tears, and did 
wipe them with the hairs of her 
head, and kissed his feet and 
anointed them with the ointment. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XI. 

1 Now a certain man was sick, 
named Lazarus, of Bethany, the 
town of Mary and her sister 
Martha. See No. 72, p. 162. 

2 (It was that Mary which 
anointed the Lord with ointment, 
and wiped his feet with her hair, 
whose brother Lazarus was sick. ) 

chap. xn. 3. Then took Mary 
a pound of ointment of spike- 
nard, very costly, and anointed 
the feet of Jesus, and wiped his 
feet with her hair : and the house 
was filled with the odour of the 
ointment. 

3 Therefore his sisters sent 
unto him, saying, Lord, behold, 
he whom thou lovest is sick. 

4 When Jesus heard that, he 
said, This sickness is not unto 
death, but for the glory of God, 
that the Son of God might be 
glorified thereby. 

chap. IX. 3. Jesus answered, 
Neither hath this man sinned, 
nor his parents : but that the 
works of God should be made 
manifest in him. 

5 Now Jesus loved Martha, 
and her sister, and Lazarus. 

6 When he had heard there- 
fore that he was sick, he abode 
two days still in the same place 
where he was. See chap. x. 40. 

7 Then after that saith he to 
his disciples, Let us go into 
Judea again. 

8 His disciples say unto him. 
Master, the Jews of late sought 
to stone thee ; and goest thou 
thither again? See chap. x. 31. 
No. 90, p. 217. 

9 Jesus answered, Are there 
not twelve hours in the day ? if 
any man walk in the day, he 
stumbleth not, because he seeth 
the light of this world. See 
chap. ix. 4, No. 89. 

10 But if a man walk in the 
night, he stumbleth, because 
there is no light in him. 



232 



HARMONY OF 



No. XCII. Christ raises Lazarus from the dead (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



chap. ix. 24. He said unto 
them, Give place : for the maid 
is not dead, but sleepeth. And 
they laughed him to scorn. 



chaf. xxvi. 35. Peter said 
unto him, Though I should die 
with thee, yet will I not deny 
thee. Likewise also said all the 
disciples. 



chap, xxvin. 18. And Jesus 
came and spake unto them, say- 
ing, All power is given unto me 
in heaven and in earth. 



MARK. 






chap. ix. 23. Jesus said 
unto him, If thou canst believe, 
all things are possible to him that 
believeth. 



THE GOSPELS. 



232 



No. XC1I. Christ raises Lazarus from the dead {continued.) 



LUKE. 



CHAP. XXII. 33. 

unto him, Lord, 1 
go with thee, both 
and to death. 



JOHN. 

chap. xii. 35. Then Jesus 
said unto them, Yet a little while 
is the light with you. Walk while 
ye have the light, lest darkness 
come upon you : for he that 
walkeih in darkness knoweih not 
whither he goeth, 

CHAP. XI. 

11 These things said he : and 
after that he saith unto them, 
Our friend Lazarus sleepeth ; 
but I go, that I may awake him 
out of sleep. 

12 Then said his disciples, 
Lord, if he sleep, he shall do 
well. 

13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his 
death : but they thought that he 
had spoken of taking of rest in 
sleep. 

14 Then said Jesus unto them 
plainly, Lazarus is dead. 

15 And I am glad for your 
sakes that I was not there, to 
the intent ye may believe ; never- 
theless let us go unto him. 

And he said 16 Then said Thomas, which 
am ready to is called Didymus, unto his fel- 
into prison, low disciples, Let us also go, 
that we may die with him. 

17 Then when Jesus came, he 
found that he had lain in the 
grave four days already. 

18 Now Bethany was nigh 
unto Jerusalem, about fifteen 
furlongs off; 

19 And many of the Jews came 
to Martha and Mary, to comfort 
them concerning their brother. 

20 Then Martha, as soon as 
she heard that Jesus was coming, 
went and met him-, but Mary 
sat still in the house. 

21 Then said Martha unto 
Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been 
here, my brother had not died. 

22 But I know, that even now, 
whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, 
God will give it thee. See chap. 
ix. 31, p. 222. 

23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy 
brother shall rise again. 



233 



HARMONY OF 



No. XCII. Christ raises Lazarus from the dead (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 
See Matt. xxii. 23 to 32, 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



233 



No. XCTI. Christ raises Lazarus from the dead (contained.) 



LUKE. 



chap. xiv. 14- And thou 
shalt be blessed; for they cannot 
recompense thee : for thou shalt 
be recompensed at the resurrection 
ufthe just. 



chap, xxiii. 43. And Jesus 
said unto him, Verily I say 
unto thee, To day shalt thou be 
ivith me in paradise. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XI. 

24 Martha saith unto him, I 
know that he shall rise again in 
the resurrection at the last day. 

chap. v. 29. And shall come 

forth : they that have done good, 

unto the resurrection of life ; and 

they that have done evil, unto the 

resurrection of damnation. 

25 Jesus said unto her, I am 
the resurrection, and the life : 
he that believeth in me, though 
he were dead, yet shall he live : 

chap. v. 21. For as the Fa- 
ther raiseth up the dead, and 
quickeneth them ; even so the 
Son quickeneth whom he will. 

39 Search the Scriptures ; 
for in them ye think ye have 

eternal life : and they are they 
which testify of me. 

40 And ye will not come to 
me, that ye might have life. 

chap. vi. 44. No man can 
come to me, except the Father 
which hath sent me draw him . 
and I will raise him up at the last 
day. 

I. 4. In him was life ; 

life was the light of 



chap. 
and the 
men. 

CHAP. 



vi. 35. 



And Jesus 
said unto them, I am the bread 
of life : he that cometh to me 
shall never hunger ; and he that 
believeth on me shall never thirst. 
chap. Xiv. 6. Jesus saith 
unto him, I am the way, the 



truth, and the 
cometh unto the 



life : no 
Father 



man 
but by 



me. 



chap. Hi. 36. He that be- 
lieveth on the Son hath ever- 
lasting life : and he thai believeth 
not the Son shall not see life ; 
but the wrath of God abideth on 
him. 
26 And whosoever liveth and 

believeth in me shall never die. 

Believest thou this ? 



234 



HARMONY OF 



No. XCII. Christ raises Lazarus from the dead {continued. 



MATTHEW. 

chap. xvi. 16. And Simon 
Peter answered and said, Thou 
art the Christ, the Son of the 
living God. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



234 



No. XCII. Christ raises Lazarus from the dead {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. VII. 19. And John 
calling unto hirn two of his dis- 
ciples sent them to Jesus, saying, 
Art thou he that should come ? 
or look we for another ? 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XI. 

27 She saith unto him, Yea, 
Lord : I believe that thou art 
the Christ, the Son of God, 
which should come into the 
world. 

chap. rv. 42. And said unto 
the woman, Now we believe, not 
because of thy saying : for we 
have heard ham ourselves, and 
know that this is indeed the 
Christ, the Saviour of the 
world. 

chap. vi. 14. Then those 
men, when they had seen the 
miracle that Jesus did, said, 
This is of a truth that prophet 
that should come into the world. 

69 And we believe and are 
sure that thou art that Christ, 
the Son of the living God, 

28 And when she had so said,, 
she went her way, and called 
Mary her sister secretly, saying, 
The master is come, and calleth 
for thee. 

29 As soon as she heard that, 
she arose quickly, and came unto 
him. 

30 Now Jesus was not yet 
come into the town, but was in 
that place where Martha met 
him. 

31 The Jews then which were 
with her in the house, and com- 
forted her, when they saw Mary, 
that she rose up hastily and went 
out, followed her, saying, She 
goeth unto the grave to weep 
there. See verse 19. 

32 Then when Mary was come 
where Jesus was, and saw him, 
she fell down at his feet, saying 
unto him, Lord, if thou hadst 
been here, my brother had not 
died. See verse 21. 

33 When Jesus therefore saw 
her weeping, and the Jews also 
weeping which came with her, 
he groaned in the spirit, and was 
troubled, 



235 



HARMONY OF 



No. XCII. Christ raises Lazarus from the dead (continued?) 



MATTHEW, 



MARK. 



chap. xxvi. 53. Thinhest 
thou that I cannot now pray to 
my Father, and he shall pre- 
sently give me more than twelve 
legions of angels ? 



THE GOSPELS. 



235 



No. XCII. Christ raises Lazarus from the dead {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. xix. 41. And when 
he was come near, he beheld the 
city, and wept over it, 

chap, xxiii. 35. And the 
people stood beholding. And 
the riders also with them derided 
him, saying, He saved others ; 
let him save himself, if he be 
Christ, the chosen of God. 

39 And one of the malefactors 
ivhich were hanged railed on him, 
saying, If thou be Christ, save 
thyself and us. 



chap. vii. 14. And he came 
and touched the bier : and they 
that bare him stood still. And 
he said, Young man, I say unto 
thee, Arise. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XI. 

34 And said, Where have ye 
laid him? They said unto him, 
Lord, come and see. 

35 Jesus wept. 

36 Then said the Jews, Behold 
how he loved him ! 

37 And some of them said, 
Could not this man, which 
opened the eyes of the blind, 
have caused that even this man 
should not have died ? See chap. 
x. 21, No. 90, p. 226. 

38 Jesus therefore again groan- 
ing in himself cometh to the 
grave. It was a cave, and a 
stone lay upon it. 

39 Jesus said, Take ye away 
the stone. Martha, the sister 
of him that was dead, saith unto 
him, Lord, by this time he stink- 
eth : for he hath been dead four 
days. 

40 Jesus saith unto her, Said 
I not unto thee, that, if thou 
wouldest believe, thou shoiddest 
see the glory of God ? 

41 Then they took away the 
stone from the place where the 
dead was laid. And Jesus lifted 
up his eyes, and said, Father, I 
thank thee that thou hast heard 
me. 

42 And I knew that thou 
hearest me always : but because 
of the people which stand by I 
said it, that they may believe 
that thou hast sent me. 

chap. xn. 30. Jesusanswered 
and said, This voice came not 
because of me, but for your sakes. 

43 And when he thus had 
spoken, he cried with a loud 
voice, Lazarus, come forth. 

44 And he that was dead 
came forth, bound hand and foot 
with graveclothes ; and his face 
was bound about with a napkin. 
Jesus saith unto them, Loose 
him, and let him go. See chap. 
xx. verse 7. 



236 



HARMONY OF 



No. XCII. Christ raises Lazarus from the dead (continued.) 




No. XCIII. 



Christ returns to Ephraim. 



chap. xxvi. 3. Then assem- 
bled together the chief priests, 
and the scribes, and the elders 
of the people, unto the palace of 
the high priest, who was called 
Caiaphas, 



THE GOSPELS. 



236 



No. XCII. Christ raises Lazarus from, the dead (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. vii. 15. And he that 
was dead sat up, and began to 
speak. And he delivered him 
to his mother. 



JOHN. 

chap. xx. 7. And the nap- 
kin, that was about his head, not 
lying with the linen clothes, but 
wrapped together in a place by 
itself. 

CHAP. XI. 

45 Then many of the Jews 
which came to Mary, and had 
seen the things which Jesus did, 
believed on him. 

chap. ii. 23. Now when he 
was in Jerusalem at the pass- 
over, in the feast day, many 
believed in his name, when they 
saw the miracles which he did. 

chap. x. 42. And many be- 
lieved on him there. 

46 But some of them went 
their ways to the Pharisees, and 
told them what things Jesus had 
done. 

chap. xii. 11. Because that 
by reason of him many of the 
Jews went away, and believed 
on Jesus. 

18 For this cause the people 
also met him, for that they heard 
that he had done this miracle. 



No. XCIII. 



Christ returns to Ephraim. 



chap. xxii. 2. And the chief 
priests and scribes sought how 
they might kill him; for they 
feared the people. 

chap. xxi. 20. And when ye 
shall see Jerusalem compassed 
with armies, then know that the 
desolation thereof is nigh. 

24 And they shall fall by the 
edge of the sword, and shall be 
led away captive into all na- 
tions : and Jerusalem shall be 
trodden down of the Gentiles, 
until the times of the Gentiles 
befuljUled. 



chap. xi. 

47 Then gathered the chief 
priests and the Pharisees a coun- 
cil, and said, What do we? for 
this man doeth many miracles. 

48 If we let him thus alone, 
all men will believe on him : and 
the Romans shall come and take 
away both our place and nation. 

chap. xii. 19. The Pharisees 
therefore said among themselves, 
Perceive ye how ye prevail no- 
thing ? behold, the world is gone 
after him. 



237 



HARMONY OF 



No. XCIII. Christ returns to Ephraim {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



chap, xxiii. 35. That upon 
you may come all the righteous 
blood shed upon the earth, from 
the blood of righteous Abel unto 
the blood of Zacharias son of 
Barachias, whom ye slew be- 
tween the temple and the altar. 

33 Behold, your house is left 
unto you desolate. 

chap, xxvii. 25. Then an- 
swered all the people, and said, 
His blood be on us, and on our 
children. 

chap. xx. 28. Even as the 
Son of man came not to be mi- 
nistered unto, but to minister, 
and to give his life a ransom for 
many. 



chap. xxv. 31. When the 
Son of man shall come in his \ 
glory, and all the holy angels with 
him, then shall he sit upon the 
throne of his glory : 

32 And before him shall be 
gathered all nations : and he 
shall separate them one from 
another, as a shepherd divideth 
his sheep from the goats : 

33 And he shall set the sheep 
on his right hand, but the goats 
on the left. 

chap. xxvi. 59. Now the 
chief priests, and elders, and all 
the council, sought false ivitness 
against Jesus, to put him to 
death ; 



MARK. 



chap. m. 6. And the Pha- 
risees went forth, and straight- 
way took counsel with the Hero- 
dians against him, how they might 
destroy him. 

chap. xiv. 1. After two days 
was the feast of the passover, 
and of unleavened bread: and 
the chief priests and the scribes 
sought how they might take him 
by craft, and put him to death. 



THE GOSPELS. 



237 



No. XCIII. Christ returns to Ephraim {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. in. 2. Annas and 
Caiaphas being the high priests, 
the word of God came unto John 
the son of Zacharias in the 
ivilderness. 

chap. xxiv. 46. And said 
unto them, Thus it is written, 
and thus it behoved Christ to 
suffer, and to rise from the dead 
the third day : 



chap. ii. 32. A light to 
lighten the Gentiles, and the 
glory of thy people Israel. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XI. 

49 And one of them, named 
Caiaphas, being the high priest 
that same year, said unto them, 
Ye know nothing at all, 

50 Nor consider that it is ex- 
pedient for us, that one man 
should die for the people, and 
that the whole nation perish not. 

chap. xvin. 14. Now Caia- 
phas was he, which gave counsel 
to the Jeivs, that it was expedient 
that one man should die for the 
people. 

51 And this spake he not of 
himself: but being high priest 
that year, he prophesied that . 
Jesus should die for that nation ; 

chap. x. 16. And other sheep 
I have, which are not of this 
fold : them also I must bring, 
and they shall hear my voice; 
and there shall be one fold, and 
one shepherd. 

52 And not for that nation 
only, but that also he should 
gather together in one the chil- 
dren of God that were scattered 
abroad. 

53 Then from that day forth 
they took counsel together for 
to put him to death. 

54 Jesus therefore walked no 
more openly among the Jews ; 
but went thence unto a country 
near to the wilderness, unto a 
city called Ephraim, and there 
continued with his disciples. 

chap. vn. 1. After these 

things Jesus walked in Galilee : 

for he would not walk in Jeiory, 

because the Jews sought to kill 

him. 



238 



HARMONY OF 



No. XCIV. Christ restores two blind men to sight. 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XX. 

29 And as they departed from 
Jericho, a great multitude fol- 
lowed him. 

30 And, behold, two blind men 
sitting by the way side, when 
they heard that Jesus passed by, 
cried out, saying, Have mercy 
on us, O Lord, thou Son of Da- 
vid. 

chap. ix. 27. And when 
Jesus departed thence, two blind 
men followed him, crying, and 
saying, Thou Son of David, 
have mercy on us. 

31 And the multitude rebuked 
them, because they should hold 
their peace: but they cried the 
more, saying, Have mercy on us, 
O Lord, thou Son of David. 

32 And Jesus stood still, and 
called them, and said, What will 
ye that I shall do unto you ? 



MARK. 



33 They say unto him, Lord, 
that our eyes may be opened. 

34 So Jesus had compassion 
on them, and touched their eyes : 
and immediately their eyes re- 
ceived sight, and they followed 
him. 

chap. ix. 22. But Jesus 
turned him about, and when he 
saw her, he said, Daughter, be 
of good comfort ; thy faith hath 
made thee whole. And the wo- 
man was made whole from that 
hour. 



chap. x. 

46 And they came to Jericho : 
and as he went out of Jericho 
with his disciples and a great 
number of people, blind Barti- 
maeus, the son of Timseus, sat by 
the highway side begging. 

47 And when he heard that it 
was Jesus of Nazareth, he began 
to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou 
Son of David, have mercy on me. 

48 And many charged him that 
he should hold his peace : but 
he cried the more a great deal, 
Thou Son of David, have mercy 
on me. 

49 And Jesus stood still, and 
commanded him to be called. 
And they call the blind man, 
saying unto him, Be of good 
comfort, rise ; he calleth thee. 

50 And he, casting away his 
garment, rose, and came to Jesus. 

51 And Jesus answered and 
said unto him, What wilt thou 
that I should do unto thee? The 
blind man said unto him, Lord, 
that I might receive my sight. 

52 And Jesus said unto him, 
Go thy way ; thy faith hath made 
thee whole. And immediately 
he received his sight, and fol- 
lowed Jesus in the way. 

chap. v. 34. And he said 
unto her, Daughter, thy faith 
hath made thee whole ,- go in 
peace, and be whole of thy 
plague. 



THE GOSPELS. 



238 



No. XCIV. Christ restores two blind men to sight. 



LUKE. 



CHAP. XVIII. 

35 And it came to pass, that 
as he was come nigh unto Jericho, 
a certain blind man sat by the 
way side begging : 

36 And hearing the multitude 
pass by, he asked what it meant. 

37 And they told him, that 
Jesus of Nazareth passed by. 

38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, 
thou Son of David, have mercy 
on me. 

39 And they which went be- 
fore rebuked him, that he should 
hold his peace : but he cried so 
much the more, Thou Son of 
David, have mercy on me. 

40 And Jesus stood, and com- 
manded him to be brought unto 
him : and when he was come 
near, he asked him, 

41 Saying, What wilt thou 
that I should do unto thee ? And 
he said, Lord, that I may receive 
my sight. 

42 And Jesus said unto him, 
Receive thy sight : thy faith hath 
saved thee. 

chap. xvn. 19. And he said 
unto him, Arise, go thy way: 
thy faith hath made thee whole. 

43 And immediately he re- 
ceived his sight, and followed 
him, glorifying God : and all the 
people, when they saw it, gave 
praise unto God. 

chap. v. 26. And they were 
aU amazed, and they glorified 
God, and were filled with fear, 
saying, We have seen strange 
things to day. 



JOHN. 



chap. ix. 8. The neighbours 
therefore, and they which before 
had seen him that he was blind, 
said, Is not this he that sat and 
begged? 



239 



HARMONY OF 



No. XCV. 



Christ visits Zacchaus. 



MATTHEW. 



chap. i. 21. And she shall 
bring forth a son, and thou shalt 
call his name JES US : for he 
shall save his people from their 
sins. 

chap. ix. 12. But when 
Jesus heard that, he said unto 
them, They that be whole need 
not a physician, but they that 
are sick. 

13 But go ye and learn what 
that meaneth, I will have mercy, 
and not sacrifice : for I am not 
come to call the righteous, but 
sinners to repentance. 

chap. x. 6. But go rather 
to the lost sheep of the house of 
Israel. 

chap. xv. 24. But he an- 
swered and said, I am not sent 
but unto the lost sheep of the 
house of Israel. 

chap, xviii. 1 1 . For the Son 
of man is come to save that 
which icas lost. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



239 



No. XCV. 



Christ visits Zacchaus. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XIX. 

1 And Jesus entered and passed 
through Jericho. 

2 And, behold, there was a man 
named Zacchseus, which was the 
chief among the publicans, and 
he was rich. 

3 And he sought to see Jesus 
who he was ; and could not for 
the press, because he was little 
of stature. 

4 And he ran before, and 
climbed up into a sycamore tree 
to see him : for he was to pass 
that way. 

5 And when Jesus came to 
the 'place, he looked up, and 
saw him, and said unto him, 
Zacchaeus, make haste, and come 
down ; for to day I must abide 
at thy house. 

6 And he made haste, and 
came down, and received him 
joyfully. 

7 And when they saw it, they 
all murmured, saying, That he 
was gone to be guest with a man 
that is a sinner. 

chap. v. 30. But their scribes 
and Pharisees murmured against 
his disciples, saying, Why do ye 
eat and drink with publicans and 
sinners. 

8 And Zacchseus stood, and 
said unto the Lord; Behold, 
Lord, the half of my goods I 
give to the poor ; and if I have 
taken any thing from any man 
by false accusation, I restore him 
fourfold. 

9 And Jesus said unto him, 
This day is salvation come to 
this house, forsomuch as he also 
is a son of Abraham. 

10 For the Son of man is come 
to seek and to save that which 
was lost. 



JOHN. 



chap. xiv. 23. Jesus an- 
swered and said unto him, If a 
man love me, he will keep my 
words : and my Father will love 
him, and we will come unto him. 
and make our abode with him. 



240 



HARMONY OF 



No. XCVI. 



Christ describes in a parable 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xxv. 14. For the 
kingdom of heaven is as a man 
travelling into ajar country, who 
called his own servants, and 
delivered unto them his goods. 



15 And unto one he gave five 
talents, to another two, and to 
another one ,- to every man ac- 
cording to his several ability; 
and straightway took his journey. 

See chap, xviii. 23, &c. 

19 After a long time the lord 
of those servants cometh, and 
reckoneth with them. 

21 His lord said unto him, 
Well done, thou good and faith- 
ful servant : thou hast been 
faithful over a few things, I will 
make thee a ruler over many 
things : enter thou into the joy 
of thy lord. 



chap. xiii. 34. For the Son 
of man is as a man taking afar 
journey, who left his house, and 
gave authority to his servants, 
and to every man his work, and 
commanded the pointer to watch. 



THE GOSPELS. 



240 



No. XCVI. 



the Jews who reject him. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XIX. 

11 And as they heard these 
things, he added and spake a pa- 
rable, because he was nigh to 
Jerusalem, and because they 
thought that the kingdom of God 
should immediately appear. 

12 He said therefore, A cer- 
tain nobleman went into a far 
country to receive for himself a 
kingdom, and to return. 

13 And he called his ten ser- 
vants, and delivered them ten 
pounds, and said unto them, Oc- 
cupy till I come. 

14 But his citizens hated him, 
and sent a message after him, 
saying, We will not have this 
man to reign over us. 

15 And it came to pass, that 
when he was returned, having 
received the kingdom, then he 
commanded these servants to be 
called unto him, to whom he had 
given the money, that he might 
know how much every man had 
gained by trading. 

16 Then came the first, say- 
ing, Lord, thy pound hath gained 
ten pounds. 

17 And he said unto him, Well, 
thou good servant : because thou 
hast been faithful in a very little, 
have thou authority over ten 
cities. 

chap. xvi. 10. He that is 
faithful in that which is least is 
faithful also in much : and he 
that is unjust in the least is un- 
just also in much. 

18 And the second came, say- 
ing, Lord, thy pound hath gained 
five pounds. 

19 And he said likewise to 
him, Be thou also over five cities. 

20 And another came, saying, 
Lord, behold, here is thy pound, 
which I have kept laid up in a 
napkin : 



JOHN. 



chap. i. 11. He came unto 
his own, and his own received 
him not. 

chap. xv. 18. If the world 
hate you, ye know that it hated 
me before it hated you. 

23 He that hateth me hateth 
my Father also. 

24 If I had not done among 
them the works which none other 
man did, they had not had sin ,- 
but now have they both seen and 
hated both me and my Father. 



241 



HARMONY OF 



No. XCVI. 



Christ describes in a parable 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xxv. 24. Then he 
which had received the one talent 
came and said, Lord, I knew thee 
that thou art an hard man, reap- 
ing where thou hast not sown, 
and gathering where thou hast 
not sirawed : 

26 His lord answered and said 
unto him, Thou wicked and 
slothful servant, thou knewest 
that I reap where I sowed not, 
and gather where I have not 
strawed : 

chap. xii. 37. For by thy 
words thou shall be justified, and 
by thy words thou shalt be con- 
demned. 

chap. xiii. 12. For whoso- 
soever hath, to him shall be given, 
and he shall have more abun- 
dance j but whosoever hath not, 
from him shall be taken away 
even that he hath. 

chap. xxv. 29. For unto 
every one that hath shall be 
given, and he shall have abun- 
dance ; but from him that hath 
not shall be taken away even that 
which he hath. 

chap. xxi. 41. They say 
unto him, He will miserably de- 
stroy those wicked men, and will 
let out his vineyard unto other 
husbandmen, which shall render 
him the fruits in their seasons. 

43 Therefore say I unto you, 
The kingdom of God shall be 
taken from you, and given to a 
nation bringing forth the fruits 
thereof. 

chap. xxn. 7. But when the 
king heard thereof, he was 
wroth : and he sent forth his 
armies, and destroyed those mur- 
derers, and burned up their 
city. 



MARK. 



chap. iv. 25. For he that 
hath, to him shall be given : and 
he that hath not, from him shall 
be taken even that which he hath ■ 



THE GOSPELS. 



241 



No. XCVI. the Jews who reject him (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XIX. 

21 For I feared thee, because 
thou art an austere man : thou 
takest up that thou layedst not 
down, and reapest that thou didst 
not sow. 

22 And he saith unto him, Out 
of thine own mouth will I judge 
thee, thou wicked servant. Thou 
knewest that I was an austere 
man, taking up that I laid not 
down, and reaping that I did not 
sow : 

23 Wherefore then gavest not 
thou my money into the bank, 
that at my coming I might have 
required mine own with usury ? 

24 And he said unto them that 
stood by, Take from him the 
pound, and give it to him that 
hath ten pounds. 

25 (And they said unto him, 
Lord, he hath ten pounds.) 



26 For I say unto you, That 
unto every one which hath shall 
be given ; and from him that hath 
not, even that he hath shall be 
taken away from him. 

chap. vui. 18. Take heed 
therefore, how ye hear : for who- 
soever hath, to him shall be 
given ,- and whosoever hath not, 
from him shall be taken even 
that which he seemeth to have. 



27 But those mine enemies, 
which would not that I should 
reign over them, bring hither, 
and slay them before me. 



JOHN. 



chap. xv. 1. I am the true 
vine, and my Father is the hus- 
bandman. 

3 Now ye are clean through 
the word which I have spoken 
unto you. 



242 



HARMONY OF 



No. XCVTI. The Jews conspire against Christ, 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 

CHAP. XIV. 

1 After two days was the feast 
of the passover, and of unlea- 
vened bread : and the chief priests 
and the scribes sought how they 
might take him by craft, and put 
him to death. 

2 But they said, Not on the 
feast day, lest there be an uproar 
of the people. 



No. XCVIII. 



Christ is anointed at 



CHAP. XXVI. 

6 Now when Jesus was in 
Bethany, in the house of Simon 
the leper, 

chap. xxi. 17. And he left 
them, and went out of the city 
into Bethany ; and he lodged 
there. 

7 There came unto him a wo- 
man having an alabaster box of 
very precious ointment, and pour- 
ed it on his head, as he sat at 
meat. 

8 But when his disciples saw 
it, they had indignation, saying, 
To what purpose is this waste 1 

9 For this ointment might have 
been sold for much, and given to 
the poor. 



10 When Jesus understood it, 
he said unto them, Why trouble 
ye the woman? for she hath 
wrought a good work upon me. 



CHAP. xiv. 

3 And being in Bethany in 
the house of Simon the leper, as 
he sat at meat, there came a wo- 
man having an alabaster box of 
ointment of spikenard very pre- 
cious ; and she brake the box, 
and poured it on his head. 

4 And there were some that had 
indignation within themselves, 
and said, Why was this waste of 
the ointment made? 

5 For it might have been sold 
for more than three hundred 
pence, and have been given to 
the poor. And they murmured 

i against her. 

6 And Jesus said, Let her alone ; 
why trouble ye her? she hath 
wrought a good work on me. 



THE GOSPELS. 



242 



No. XCVIL and lay wait for him at the Passover. 



LUKE. 

chap. xxn. 1. Now the feast 
of unleavened bread drew nigh, 
which is called the passover. 

2 And the chief priests and 
scribes sought how they might 
kill him : for they feared the 
people. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XI. 

55 And the Jews' passover was 
nigh at hand : and many went 
out of the country up to Jeru- 
salem before the passover, to 
purify themselves. 

56 Then sought they for Jesus, 
and spake among themselves, as 
they stood in the temple, What 
think ye, that he will not come 
to the feast ? 

57 Now both the chief priests 
and the Pharisees had given a 
commandment, that, if any man 
knew where he were, he should 
shew it, that they might take him. 



No. XCVIII. 



Bethany by Mary. 



chap. xxiv. 50. And he led 
them out as far as to Bethany, 
and he lifted up his hands, and 
blessed them. 
And see No. 49, page 120. 

chap. x. 38. Now it came 
to pass, as they went, that he 
entered into a certain village: 
and a certain woman named 
Martha received him into her 
house. 

chap. vii. 37. And, behold, 
a woman in the city, which was 
a sinner, when she knew that 
Jesus sat at meat in the Phari- 
see's house, brought an alabaster 
box of ointment, 

38 And stood at his feet be- 
hind him weeping, and began to 
wash his feet with tears, and did 
wipe them with the hairs of her 
head, and kissed his feet, and 
anointed them with the ointment. 

chap. vi. 16. And Judas the 
brother of James, and Judas 
Jscariot, which also was the 
traitor. 



y2 



chap. XII. 

1 Then Jesus six days before 
the passover came to Bethany, 
where Lazarus was which had 
been dead, whom he raised from 
the dead. 

2 There they made him a sup- 
per ; and Martha served : but 
Lazarus was one of them that 
sat at the table with him. 

3 Then took Mary a pound of 
ointment of spikenard,very costly, 
and anointed the feet of Jesus, 
and wiped his feet with her hair : 
and the house was filled with the 
odour of the ointment. 

4 Then saith one of his disci- 
ples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, 
which should betray him, 

5 Why was not this ointment 
sold for three hundred pence, 
and given to the poor ? 

6 This he said, not that he 
cared for the poor ; but because 
he was a thief, and had the bag, 
and bare what was put therein. 

chap. xiii. 29. For some of 
them thought, because Judas had 
the bag, that Jesus had said unto 
him, Buy those things that we 
have need of against the feast ,- 
or, that he should give something 
to the poor. 



243 



HARMONY OF 



No. XCVIII. 



Christ is anointed at 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXVI. 

1 1 For ye have the poor always 
with you ; but me ye have not 
always. 

chap, xxvin. 20. Teaching 
them to observe all things what- 
soever I have commanded you ; 
and, lo, I am with you alway, 
even unto the end of the world. 

12 For in that she hath poured 
this ointment on my body, she 
did it for my burial. 

13 Verily I say unto you, 
Wheresoever this gospel shall 
be preached in the whole world, 
there shall also this, that this 
woman hath done, be told for a 
memorial of her. 



MARK. 

CHAP. XIV. 






7 For ye have the poor with 
you always, and whensoever ye 
will ye may do them good : but 
me ye have not always. 






8 She hath done what she 
could : she is come aforehand to 
anoint my body to the burying. 

9 Verily I say unto you, Where- 
soever this gospel shall be preach- 
ed throughout the whole world, 
this also that she hath done shall 
be spoken of for a memorial of 
her. 



No. XCIX. 



The Chief Priests consult 



THE GOSPELS. 



243 



No. XCVIII. 



Bethany by Mary (continued.} 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XII. 

7 Then said Jesus, Let her 
alone : against the day of my 
burying hath she kept this. 

8 For the poor always ye have 
with you ; but me ye have not 
always. 

chap. XIII . 33 . Little children , 
yet a little while I am with you. 
Ye shall seek me : and as I said 
unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye 
cannoicome; so now I say to you. 

chap. xiv. 19. Yet a little 
while, and the world seeth me no 
more ; but ye see me : because I 
live, ye shall live also. 

chap. xvi. 5. But now I 
go my way to him that sent me ; 
and none of you asketh me, 
Whither goest thou ? 

28 I came forth from the Fa- 
ther, and am come into the world : 
again, I leave the world, and go 
to the Father. 

chap. xvii. 11. And now I 
am no more in the world, but 
these are in the world, and I 
come to thee. Holy Father, 
keep through thine own name 
those whom thou hast given me, 
that they may be one, as we are. 



No. XCIX. 



to put Lazarus to death. 



chap. xvi. 31. And he said 
unto him, If they hear not Moses 
and the prophets, neither will 
they be persuaded, though one 
rose from tlie dead. 



CHAP. XII. 

2 Much people of the Jews 
therefore knew that he was there : 
and they came not for Jesus' sake 
only, but that they might see 
Lazarus also, whom he had raised 
from the dead. 

10 But the chief priests con- 
sulted that they might put Laza- 
rus also to death ; 

11 Because that by reason of 
him many of the Jews went 
away, and believed on Jesus. 



244 



HARMONY OF 



No. C. 



Christ's entry into Jerusalem. 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXI. 

1 And when they drew nigh 
unto Jerusalem, and were come 
to Bethphage, unto the mount of 
Olives, then sent Jesus two dis- 
ciples, 

*2 Saying unto them, Go into 
the village oyer against you, and 
straightway ye shall find an ass 
tied, and a colt with her : loose 
them, and bring them unto me. 

3 And if any man say ought 
nnto you, ye shall say, The Lord 
hath need of them ; and straight- 
way he will send them. 

4 All this was done, that it 
might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by the prophet, saying, 

5 Tell ye the daughter of 
Sion, Behold, thy King eometh 
unto thee, meek, and sitting 
upon an ass, and a colt the foal 
of an ass. 

6 And the disciples went, and 
did as Jesus commanded them, 

7 And brought the ass, and 
the colt, and put on them their 
clothes, and. they set him thereon. 



8 And a very great multitude 
spread their garments in the way ; 
others cut down branches from 
the trees, and strawed them in 
the way. 

9 And the multitudes that 
went before, and that followed, 
cried, saying, Hosanna to the 
Son of David : Blessed is he that 
eometh in the name of the Lord ; 
Hosanna in the highest. 

chap, xxin- 39. For I say 
unto you, Ye shall not see me 
henceforth, till ye shall say, 
Blessed is he that eometh in the 
name of the Lord. 



MARK. 

CHAP. XI. 

1 And when they came nigh to 
Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and 
Bethany, at the mount of 01ives ? 
he sendeth forth two of his dis- 
ciples, 

2 And saith unto them, Go 
your way into the village over 
against you : and as soon as ye 
be entered into it, ye shall find a 
colt tied, whereon never man- 
sat ; loose him, and bring him. 

3 And if any man say unto 
you, Why do ye this ? say ye that 
the Lord hath need of him ; and 
straightway he will send him 
hither. 



4 And they went their way, 
and found the colt tied by the 
door without in a place where 
two ways metj and they loose 
him. 

5; And certain of them thafe 
stood there said unto them,What 
do ye, loosing the colt? 

6 And they said unto them 
even as Jesus had commanded : 
and they let them go. 

7 And they brought the eolt 
to Jesus, and cast their garments 
on him ; and he sat upon him. 

8 And many spread their gar- 
ments in the way: and others- 
cut down branches off the trees, 
and strawed them in the way, 

9 And they that went before^ 
and they that followed, cried, 
saying, Hosanna ; Blessed is he 
that eometh in the name of the 
Lord: 

10 Blessed be the kingdom of 
our father David, that eometh in 
the name of the Lord : Hosanna. 
in the highest.. 



THE GOSPELS. 



244 



No.C. 



Christ's entry into Jerusalem. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XIX. 

28 And when he had thus 
spoken, he went before, ascend- 
ing up to Jerusalem. 

29 And it came to pass, when 
he was come nigh to Bethphage 
and Bethany, at the mount called 
the mount of Olives, he sent two 
of his disciples, 

30 Saying, Go ye into the 
village over against you; in the 
which at your entering ye shall 
find a colt tied, whereon yet 
never man sat : loose him, and 
bring him hither. 

31 And if any man ask you, 
Why do ye loose him ? thus shall 
ye say unto him, Because the 
Lord hath need of him. 



32 And they that were sent 
went their way, and found even 
as he had said unto them. 

33 And as they were loosing 
the colt, the owners thereof said 
unto them, Why loose ye the 
colt? 

34 And they said, The Lord 
hath need of him. 

35 And they brought him to 
Jesus : and they cast their gar- 
ments upon the colt, and they 
set Jesus thereon. 

36 And as they went, they 
spread their clothes in the way. 

37 And when he was come 
nigh, even now at the descent of 
the mount of Olives, the whole 
multitude of the disciples began 
to rejoice and praise God with 
a loud voice for all the mighty 
works that they had seen ; 



38 Saying, Blessed be the King 
that cometh in the name of the 
Lord : peace in heaven, and glory 
in the highest. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XII. 

12 On the next day much 
people that were come to the 
feast, when they heard that Jesus 
was coming to Jerusalem, 



14 And Jesus, when he had 
found a young ass, sat thereon ; 
as it is written, 

15 Fear not, daughter of Sion 
behold, thy King cometh, sitting 
on an ass's colt. 

13 Took branches of palm 
trees, and went forth to meet 
him, and cried, Hosanna: Blessed 
is the King of Israel that cometh 
in the name of the Lord. 



245 



HARMONY OF 



No. C. Christ 's entry into Jerusalem {continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXI. 

10 And when he was come 
into Jerusalem, all the city was 
moved, saying, Who is this ? 

11 And the multitude said, 
This is Jesus the prophet of 
Nazareth of Galilee. 

chap. ii. 23. And he came 
and dwelt in a city called Naza- 
reth : that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by the pro- 
phets, He shall be called a Naza- 
rene. 



chap. xxiv. 2. And Jesus 
said unto them, See ye not all 
these things ? Verily I say unto 
you, There shall not be left here 
one stone upon another, that 
shall not be thrown down* 



MARK. 



chap. xin. 2. And Jesus 
answering said unto him, Seest 
thou these great buildings ? there 
shall not be left one stone upon 
another, that shall not be thrown 
down,. 



THE GOSPELS. 



245 



No. C. Christ 1 s entry into Jerusalem (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XIX. 

39 And some of the Pharisees 
from among the multitude said 
unto him, Master, rebuke thy 
disciples. 



40 And he answered and said 
unto them, I tell you that, if 
these should hold their peace, 
the stones would immediately 
cry out. 

41 And when he was come 
near, he beheld the city, and wept 
over it, 

42 Saying, If thou hadstknown, 
even thou, at least in this thy 
day, the things which belong unto 
thy peace ! but now they are hid 
from thine eyes. 

43 For the days shall come 
upon thee, that thine enemies 
shall cast a trench about thee, 
and compass thee round, and 
keep thee in on every side, 

See chap. xxi. 20. 

44 And shall lay thee even 
with the ground, and thy children 
within thee; and they shall not 
leave in thee one stone upon 
another; because thou knewest 
not the time of thy visitation. 

chap. xxi. 6. As for these 
things which ye behold, the days 
will come, in the which there shall 
not be left one stone upon ano- 
ther, that shall not be thrown 
doivn. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XII. 

16 These things understood 
not his disciples at the first : but 
when Jesus was glorified, then 
remembered they that these 
things were written of him, and 
that they had done these things 
unto him. 

17 The people therefore that 
was with him when he called 
Lazarus out of his grave, and 
raised him from the dead, bare 
record. 

chap. xi. 35. Jesus wept. 

18 For this cause the people 
also met him, for that they heard 
that he had done this miracle. 

19 The Pharisees therefore 
said among themselves, Perceive 
ye how ye prevail nothing ? be- 
hold, the world is gone after him. 

chap. xi. 47. Then gathered 
the chief priests and the Phari- 
sees a council, and, said, What 
do we ? for this man doeth many 
miracles. 

48 If we let him thus alone, 
all men will believe on him : and 
the Romans shall come and take 
away both our place and nation. 

chap. vi. 14. Then those 
men, when they had seen the 
miracle that Jesus did, said, 
This is of a truth that prophet 
that should come into the world. 

chap. vii. 40. Many of the 
people therefore, ivhen they heard 
this saying, said, Of a truth this 
is the Prophet. 



246 



HARMONY OF 



No. CI. Christ drives out the sellers from the Temiple — 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. XXI. 

12 And Jesus went into the 
temple of God, and cast ont all 
them that sold and bought in the 
temple, and overthrew the tables 
of the moneychangers, and the 
seats of them that sold doves, 



13 And said unto them, It i9 
written, My house shall be called 
the house of prayer ; but ye have 
made it a den of thieves. 

14 And the blind and the lame 
came to him in the temple ; and 
he healed them. 

15 And when the chief priests 
and scribes saw the wonderful 
things that he did, and the chil- 
dren cryingin the temple, and say- 
ing, Hosannatothe Son of David; 
they were sore displeased, 

16 And said unto him, Hearest 
thou what these say ? And Jesus 
saith unto them, Yea; have ye 
never read, Out of the mouth of 
babes 
perfected praise ? 

17 And he left them, and went 
out of the city into Bethany; 
and he lodged there. 

18 Now in the morning as he 
returned into the city, be hun- 
gered. 



and sucklings thou hast 



19 And when he saw a fig tree 
in the way, he came to it, and 
found nothing thereon, but leaves 
only, and said unto it, Let no 
fruit grow on thee henceforward 
for ever. And presently the fig 
tree withered awav. 



MARK. 

CHAP. XI. 

11 And Jesus entered into Je- 
rusalem, and into the temple : 
and when he had looked round 
about upon all things, and now 
the eventide was come, he went 
out unto Bethany with the twelve . 

15 And they come to Jeru- 
salem : and Jesus went into the 
temple, and began to cast out 
them that sold and bought in the 
temple, and overthrew the tables 
of the moneychangers, and the 
seats of them that sold doves ; 

16 And would not suffer that 
any man should carry any vessel 
through the temple. 

17 And he taught, saying unto 
them, Is it not written, My house 
shall be called of all nations the 
house of prayer? but ye have 
made it a den of thieves. 



18 And the scribes and chief 

priests heard it, and sought how 

they might destroy him : for they 

feared him, because all the people 

was astonished at his doctrine. 

chap. i. 22. And they were 

astonished at his doctrine : for 

he taught them as one that had 

authority, and not as the scribes. 



12 And on the morrow, when 
they were come from Bethany, 
he was hungry : 

13 And seeing a fig tree afar 
off having leaves, he came, if 
haply he might find any thing 
thereon : and when he came to 
it, he found nothing but leaves ; 
for the time of figs was not yet. 

14 And Jesus answered and 
said unto it, No man eat fruit of 
thee hereafter for ever. And his 
disciples heard it. 



THE GOSPELS. 



246 



No. CI. Curses 


a fig tree. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 




chap. xi. 18. Now Bethany 




was nigh unto Jerusalem, about 




fifteen furlongs off. 


CHAP. XIX. 




45 And he went into the tem- 


chap. ii. 14. And found in 


ple, and began to cast out them 


tlie temple those that sold oxen 


that sold therein, and them that 


and sheep and doves, and the 


bought ; 


changers of money sitting : 




15 And ivhen he had made a 




scourge of small cords, he drove 




them all out ofthetemple, and the 




sheep, and the oxen ; and poured 




out the changers' money, and 




overthreiv the tables ; 


46 Saying unto them, It is 




written, My house is the house 




of prayer : but ye have made it 




a den of thieves. 





47 And he taught daily in the 
temple. But the chief priests 
and the scribes and the chief of 
the people sought to destroy him, 

48 And could not find what 
they might do : for all the people 
were very attentive to hear him. 

chap. iv. 32. And they were 
astonished at his doctrine : for 
his word was with power. 



chap. vh. 19. Did not 
Moses give you the law, and 
yet none of you keepeth the law ? 
Why go ye about to kill me ? 

chap. vin. 37. I know that 
ye are Abraham's seed ; but ye 
seek to kill me, because my word, 
hath no place in you. 



247 



HARMONY OF 



No. CI. Christ drives out the sellers from the temple- 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. XXI. 



20 And when the disciples saw 
it, they marvelled, saying, How 
soon is the fig tree withered 
away! 

chap. xvn. 20. And Jesus 
said unto them, Because of your 
unbelief: for verily I say unto 
you, If ye have faith as a grain 
of mustard seed, ye shall say 
unto this mouniain,Kemove hence 
to yonder place; and it shall 
remove : and nothing shall be 
impossible unto you. 

21 Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Verily I say unto you, 
If ye have faith, and doubt not, 
ye shall not only do this which is 
done to the fig tree, but also if ye 
shall say unto this mountain, Be 
thou removed, and be thou cast 
into the sea ; it shall be done. 

22 And all things, whatsoever 
ye shall ask in prayer believing, 
ye shall receive. 

chap. vii. 7. Ask, and it 
shall be given you ; seek, and ye 
shall find; knock, and it shall 
be opened unto you : 



chap. vi. 14. For if ye for- 
give men their trespasses, your 
heavenly Father will also for- 
give you : 



MARK. 

CHAP. XI. 

19 And when even was come^ 
he went out of the city. 

20 And in the morning, as 
they passed by, they saw the fig 
tree dried up from the roots. 

21 And Peter calling to remem- 
brance saith unto him, Master, 
behold, the fig tree which thou 
cursedst is withered away. 



22 And Jesus answering saith 
unto them, Have faith in God. 

23 For verily I say unto you, 
That whosoever shall say unto 
this mountain, Be thou removed, 
and be thou cast into the sea ; 
and shall not doubt in his heart, 
but shall believe that those things 
which he saith shall come to 
pass; he shall have whatsoever 
he saith. 

24 Therefore I say unto you, 
What things soever ye desire, 
when ye pray, believe that ye 
receive them, and ye shall have 
them. 

25 And when ye stand pray- 
ing, forgive, if ye have ought 
against any : that your Father 
also which is in heaven may for- 
give you your trespasses. 

26 But if ye do not forgive, 
neither will your Father which 
is in heaven forgive your tres- 
passes. 



THE GOSPELS. 



247 



No. CI. 



Curses a fig tree {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. xvii. 6. And the Lord 
said, If ye had faith as a grain 
of mustard seed, ye might say 
unto this sycamine tree, JBe thou 
plucked up by the root, and be 
thou planted in the sea ; and it 
should obey you. 



chap. xi. 9. And I say unto 
you, Ask, and it shall be given 
you; seek, and ye shall find ; 
knock, and it shall be opened unto 
you. 



JOHN. 



chap. xiv. 13. And what- 
soever ye shall ask in my name.; 
that will I do, that the Father 
may be glorified in the Son. 

chaf. XV. 7. If ye abide in 
me, and my words abide in you, 
ye shall ask what ye will, and it 
shall be done unto you. 

chap. xvi. 24. Hitherto have 
ye asked nothing in my name : 
ask, and ye shall receive, that 
your joy may be full. 



248 



HARMONY OF 



No. CII. 



Christ answers the question, 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXI. 

23 And when he was come 
into the temple, the chief priests 
and the elders of the people came 
unto him as he was teaching, and 
said, By what authority doest 
thou these things ? and who gave 
thee this authority ? 



24 And Jesus answered and 
said unto them, I also will ask 
you one thing, which if ye tell 
me, I in like wise will tell you 
by what authority I do these 
things. 

25 The baptism of John, 
whence was it? from heaven, or 
of men? And they reasoned 
with themselves, saying, If we 
shall say, From heaven ; he will 
say unto us, Why did ye not 
then believe him ? 



26 



Of 
for 



But if we shall say, 
men ; we fear the people ; 
all hold John as a prophet. 

chap. xiv. 5. And when he 
would have put him to death, he 
feared the multitude, because they 
counted him as a prophet. 



27 And they answered Jesus, 
and said, We cannot tell. And 
he said unto them, Neither tell I 
you by what authority I do these 
things. 



MARK, 

CHAP. XI. 

27 And they come again to 
Jerusalem : and as he was walk- 
ing in the temple, there come to 
him the chief priests, and the 
scribes, and the elders, 

28 And say unto him, By what 
authority doest thou these things ? 
and who gave thee this authority 
to do these things ? 

29 And Jesus answered and 
said unto them, I will also ask of 
you one question, and answer 
me, and I will tell you by what 
authority I do these things. 

30 The baptism of John, was 
it from heaven, or of men ? an- 
swer me. 

31 And they reasoned with 
themselves, saying, If we shall 
say, From heaven; he will say, 
Why then did ye not believe 
him? 

chap. vi. 20. For Herod 
feared John, knowing that he 
was a just man and an holy, and 
observed him; and when he 
heard him, he did many things, 
and heard him gladly. 

32 But if we shall say, Of 
men ; they feared the people : 
for all men counted John, that he 
was a prophet indeed. 



33 And they answered and 
said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. 
And Jesus answering saith unto 
them, Neither do I tell you by 
what authority I do these things. 



THE GOSPELS. 



248 



No. CII. 



by what power he does this ? 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XX. 

1 And it came to pass, that on 
one of those days, as he taught 
the people in the temple, and 
preached the gospel, the chief 
priests and the scribes came upon 
him with the elders, 

2 And spake unto him, say- 
ing, Tell us, by what authority 
doest thou these things ? or who 
is he that gave thee this autho- 
rity ? 

3 And he answered and said 
unto them, I will also ask you 
one thing ; and answer me : 



4 The baptism of John, was 
it from heaven, or of men ? 

5 And they reasoned with 
themselves, saying, If we shall 
say, From heaven ; he will say, 
Why then believed ye him not ? 



6 But and if we say, Of men ; 
all the people will stone us : for 
they be persuaded that John was 
a prophet. 



7 And they answered, that 
they could not tell whence it was. 

8 And Jesus said unto them, 
Neither tell I you by what au- 
thority I do these things. 



JOHN. 



249 



HARMONY OF 



No. CII. 



Christ answers the question, 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXI. 

28 But what think ye? A 
certain man had two sons ; and 
he came to the first, and said, 
Son, go work to day in my vine- 
yard. 

29 He answered and said, I 
will not : but afterward he re- 
pented, and went. 

30 And he came to the second, 
and said likewise. And he an- 
swered and said, I go, sir: and 
went not. 

31 Whether of them twain did 
the will of his father ? They say 
unto him, The first. Jesus saith 
unto them, Verily I say unto you, 
That the publicans and the har- 
lots go into the kingdom of God 
before you. 

32 For John came unto you 
in the way of righteousness, 
and ye believed him not : but 
the publicans and the harlots 
believed him •. and ye, when ye 
had seen it, repented not after- 
ward, that ye might believe him . 

33 Hear another parable: There 
was a certain householder, which 
planted a vineyard, and hedged it 
round about, and digged a wine- 
press in it, and built a tower, and 
let it out to husbandmen, and 
went into a far country : 

34 And when the time of the 
fruit drew near, he sent his ser- 
vants to the husbandmen, that 
they might receive the fruits of it. 

35 And the husbandmen took 
his servants, and beat one, and 
killed another, and stoned ano- 
ther. 

chap, xxiii. 34. Wherefore, 
behold, I send unto you prophets, 
and wise men, and scribes : and 
some of them ye shall kill and 
crucify ; and some of them shall 
ye scourge in your synagogues, 
and persecute them from city to 
city. 



MARK. 



CHAP. XII. 

1 And he began to speak unto 
them by parables. A certain man 
planted a vineyard, and set an 
hedge about it, and digged a place 
for the winefat, and built a tower, 
and let it out to husbandmen, and 
went into a far country. 

2 And at the season he sent 
to the husbandmen a servant, 
that he might receive from the 
husbandmen of the fruit of the 
vineyard. 

3 And they caught him, and 
beat him, and sent him away 
empty. 



THE GOSPELS. 



249 



No. CII. by what power he does this ? (continued.) 



LUKE. 



CHAP. XX. 

9 Then began he to speak to 
the people this parable; A cer- 
tain man planted a vineyard, and 
let it forth to husbandmen, and 
went into a far country for a 
long time. 

10 And at the season he sent 
a servant to the husbandmen, 
that they should give him of the 
fruit of the vineyard: but the 
husbandmen beat him, and sent 
him away empty. 

11 And again he sent another 
servant : and they beat him also, 
and entreated him shamefully, 
and sent him away empty. 



JOHN. 



250 



HARMONY OF 



No. CII. 



Christ answers the question, 



MATTHEW. 

37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
thou that killest the prophets, 
and stonest them which are sent 
unto thee, how often would I have 
gathered thy children together, 
even as a hen gathereth her 
chickens under her wings, and ye 
would not ! 

CHAP. XXI. 

36 Again, he sent other ser- 
vants more than the first: and 
they did unto them likewise. 



37 But last of all he sent unto 
them his son, saying, They will 
reverence my son. 

38 But when the husbandmen 
saw the son, they said among 
themselves, This is the heir; 
(Come, let us kill him, and let us 
seize on his inheritance. 

chap. xxvi. 3. Then assem- 
bled together the chief priests, 
and the scribes, and the elders of 
the people, unto the palace of 
the high priest, who was called 
Caiaphas, 

chap. xxvn. 1. When the 
morning was come, all the chief 
priests and elders of the people 
took counsel against Jesus to 
put him to death : 

39 And they caught him, and 
cast him out of the vineyard, and 
slew kirn. 

chap. xxvi. 50. And Jesus 
said unto him, Friend, wherefore 
art thou come ? Then came they, 
and laid hands on Jesus, and 
took him. 



MARK. 



CHAP. XII. 

4 And again he sent unto them 
another servant ; and at him they 
cast stones, and. wounded him in 
the head, and sent him away 
shamefully handled. 

5 And again he sent another ; 
and him they killed, and many 
others ; beating some, and killing 
some. 

6 Having yet therefore one 
son, his wellbeloved, he sent him 
also last unto them, saying, They 
will reverence my son. 

7 But those husbandmen said 
among themselves, This is the 
heir; come, let us kill him, and 
the inheritance shall be our's. 



8 And they took him, and 
killed him, and cast him out of 
the vineyard. 



THE GOSPELS. 



250 



No. CII. by what power he does this ? {continued) 



LUKE. 



CHAP. XX. 



12 And again lie sent a third : 
and they wounded him also, and 
east him out. 



13 Then said the lord of the 
vineyard, What shall t do ?' I will 
send my beloved son : it may be 
they will reverence him when 
they see him. 

14 But when the husbandmen 
saw him, they reasoned among 
themselves, saying, This is the 
heir : come, let us kill him, that 
the inheritance may be our.'s,. 



15 So they cast him out of the 
vineyard, and killed him. What 
therefore shall the lord of the 
vineyard do unto them? 



JOHN. 



251 



HARMONY OF 



No. CII. 



Christ answers the question — 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. XXI. 



40 When the lord therefore 
of the vineyard cometh, what 
will he do unto those husband- 
men? 

41 They say unto him, He will 
miserably destroy those wicked 
men, and will let out his vine- 
yard unto other husbandmen, 
which shall render him the fruits 
in their seasons. 

42 Jesus saith unto them, Did 
ye never read in the Scriptures, 
The stone which the builders 
rejected, the same is become 
the head of the corner: this is 
the Lord's doing, and it is mar- 
vellous in our eyes ? 

43 Therefore say I unto you, 
The kingdom of God shall be 
taken from you, and given to a 
nation bringing forth the fruits 
thereof. 

44 And whosoever shall fall 
on this stone shall be broken : 
but on whomsoever it shall fall, 
it will grind him to powder. 

45 And when the chief priests 
and Pharisees had heard his pa- 
rables, they perceived that he 
spake of them. 

46 But when they sought to 
lay hands on him, they feared 
the multitude, because they took 
him for a prophet. 



MARK. 

CHAP. XII. 

9 What shall therefore the 
lord of the vineyard do ? he will 
come and destroy the husband- 
men, and will give the vineyard 
unto others. 



10 And have ye not read this 
Scripture ; The stone which the 
builders rejected is become the 
head of the corner : 

11 This was the Lord's doing, 
and it is marvellous in our eyes ? 



12 And they sought to lay 
hold on him, but feared the peo- 
ple : for they knew that he had 
spoken the parable against them •. 
and they left him, and went their 
way. 

CHAP. XI. 18. And the scribes 
and chief priests heard it, and 
sought how they might destroy 
him : for they feared him, be- 
cause all the people was asto- 
nished at his doctrine. 



THE GOSPELS. 



251 



No. CII. by what power he does this ? (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XX. 

16 He shall come and destroy 
these husbandmen, and shall 
give the vineyard to others. And 
when they heard it, they said, 
God forbid. 



17 And he beheld them, and 
said, What is this then that is 
written, The stone which the 
builders rejected, the same is be- 
come the head of the corner ? 



18 Whosoever shall fall upon 
that stone shall be broken ; but 
on whomsoever it shall fall, it 
will grind him to powder. 



19 And the chief priests and 
the scribes the same hour sought 
to lay hands on him ; and they 
feared the people : for they per- 
ceived that he had spoken this 
parable against them. 

chap. VII. 16, And there 
came a fear on all: and they 
glorified God, saying, That a 
great prophet is risen up among 
us ; and, That God hath visited 
his people. 



JOHN. 



chap, xviii. 12. Then the 
band and the captain and officers 
of the Jews took Jesus, and 
bound him, 

chap. vn. 25. Then said 
some of them of Jerusalem, Is 
not this he, whom they seek to 
kill ? 

30 Then they sought to take 
him : but no man laid hands on 
him, because his hour was not 
yet come ? 

44 And some of them would 
have taken him ; but no man laid 
hands on him. 

40 Many of the people there- 
fore, when they heard this say- 
ing, said, Of a truth this is the 
Prophet. 



252 



HARMONY OF 



No. cm. 



Parable of the neglected 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXII. 

1 And Jesus answered and 
spake unto them again by para- 
bles, and said, 

2 The kingdom of heaven is 
like unto a certain king, which 
made a marriage for his son, 

3 And sent forth his servants 
to call them that were bidden to 
the wedding: and they would 
not come. 

4 Again, he sent forth other 
servants, saying, Tell them which 
are bidden, Behold, I have pre- 
pared my dinner-, my oxen and 
my fatlings are killed, and all 
things are ready : come unto the 
marriage. 

5 But they made light of it, 
and went their ways, one to his 
farm, another to his merchandise : 

6 And the remnant took his 
servants, and entreated them spite- 
fully, and slew them. 

7 But when the king heard 
thereof, he was wroth : and he 
sent forth his armies, and de- 
stroyed those murderers, and 
burned up their city. 

8 Then saith he to his ser- 
vants, The wedding is ready, but 
they which were bidden were 
not worthy. 

chap. x. 11. And into what- 
soever city or town ye shall enter, 
enquire who in it is worthy ; and 
there abide till ye go thence. 

13 And if the house be worthy, 
let your peace come upon it : but 
if it be not worthy, let your peace 
return to you. 

9 Go ye therefore into the 
highways, and as many as ye 
shall find, bid to the marriage. 

10 So those servants went out 
into the highways, and gathered 
together all as many as they 
found, both bad and good : and 
the wedding was furnished with 
guests. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



252 



No. CHI. 



festival of a king. 



LUKE. 



chap. xiv. 16. Then said 
he unto him, A certain man made 
a great supper, and bade many : 



chap. xix. 27. But those 
mine enemies, which would not 
that I should reign over them, 
bring hither, and slay them be- 
fore me. 



JOHN. 



253 



HARMONY OF 



No. cm. 



Parable of the neglected 



MATTHEW. 

chap. xni. 38. The field is 
the world; the good seed are the 
children of the kingdom ; but the 
tares are the children of the 
wicked one ; 

47 Again, The kingdom of 
heaven is like unto a net, that was 
cast into the sea, and gathered 
of every kind. 

CHAP. XXII. 

11 And when the king came 
in to see the guests, he saw there 
a man which had not on a wed- 
ding garment : 

12 And he saith unto him, 
Friend, how earnest thou in hi- 
ther not having a wedding gar- 
ment? And he was speechless. 

13 Then said the king to the 
servants, Bind him hand and 
foot, and take him away, and 
cast him into outer darkness ; 
there shall be weeping and gnash- 
ing of teeth. 

chap. viii. 12. But the chil- 
dren of the kingdom shall be 
cast out into outer darkness : 
there shall be weeping and gnash- 
ing of teeth. 

14 For many are called, but 
few are chosen. 

chap. xx. 16. So the last 
shall be first, and the first last : 
for many be called, but few 
chosen. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



253 



No. CIII. 



festival of a king {continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



254 



HARMONY OF 



No. CIV. 



Christ answers the question 






MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXII. 

15 Then went the Pharisees, 
and took counsel how they might 
entangle him in his talk. 

16 And they sent out unto 
him their disciples with the He- 
rodians, saying, Master, we know 
that thou art true, and teachest 
the way of God in truth, neither 
carest thou for any man: for 
thou regardest not the person of 
men. 

17 Tell us therefore, What 
thinkest thou? Is it lawful to 
give tribute unto Caesar, or not ? 

18 But Jesus perceived their 
wickedness, and said, Why tempt 
ye me, ye hypocrites ? 

19 Shew me the tribute money. 
And they brought unto him a 
penny. 

20 And he saith unto them, 
Whose is this image and super- 
scription ? 

21 They say unto him, Caesar's. 
Then saith he unto them, Ren- 
der therefore unto Caesar the 
things which are Caesar's ; and 
unto God the things that are 
God's. 

chap. xvii. 25. He saith, 
yes. And when he was come 
into the house, Jesus prevented 
him, saying, What thinkest thou, 
Simon ? of whom do the kings of 
the earth take custom or tribute ? 
of their own children, or of 
strangers ? 

22 When they had heard these 
words, they marvelled, and left 
him, and went their way. 



MARK. 



CHAP. XII. 



13 And they send unto him 
certain of the Pharisees and of 
the Herodians, to catch him in. 
his words. 

14 And when they were come, 
they say unto him, Master, we 
know that thou art true, and 
carest for no man : for thou re- 
gardest not the person of men, 
but teachest the way of God in 
truth : Is it lawful to give tribute 
to Caesar, or not ? 

15 Shall we give, or shall we 
not give ? But he, knowing their 
hypocrisy, said unto them, Why 
tempt ye me ? bring me a penny, 
that I may see it. 

16 And they brought it. And 
he saith unto them, Whose is 
this image and superscription? 
And they said unto him, Caesar's. 

17 And Jesus answering said 
unto them, Render to Caesar the 
things that are Caesar's, and to 
God the things that are God's. 
And they marvelled at him. 



THE GOSPELS. 



254 



No. CIV. 



relative to tribute money. 



LUKE. 



CHAP. XX. 



20 And they watched him, and 
sent forth spies, which should 
feign themselves just men, that 
they might take hold of his 
words, that so they might deliver 
him unto the power and autho- 
rity of the governor. 

21 And they asked him, say- 
ing, Master, we know that thou 
sayest and teachest rightly, nei- 
ther acceptest thou the person 
of any, but teachest the way of 
God truly : 

22 Is it lawful for us to give 
tribute unto Caesar, or no ? 

23 But he perceived their 
craftiness, and said unto them, 
Why tempt ye me ? 



24 Shew me a penny. Whose 
image and superscription hath it ? 
They answered and said, Caesar's. 

25 And he said unto them, 
Render therefore unto Caesar the 
things which be Caesar's, and 
unto God the things which be 
God's. 

26 And they could not take 
hold of his words before the 
people : and they marvelled at 
his answer, and held their peace. 



JOHN. 



z 2 



255 



HARMONY OF 






No. CV. 



Christ answers the objection made by the 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXII. 

23 The same day came to him 
the Sadducees, which say that 
there is no resurrection, and 
asked him, 

24 Saying, Master, Moses said, 
If a man die, having no children, 
his brother shall marry his wife, 
and raise up seed unto his bro- 
ther. 

25 Now there were with us 
seven brethren : and the first, 
when he had married a wife, de- 
ceased, and, having no issue, left 
his wife unto his brother : 

26 Likewise the second also, 
and the third, unto the seventh. 



27 And last of all the woman 
died also. 

28 Therefore in the resur- 
rection whose wife shall she be 
of the seven? for they all had 
her. 

29 Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Ye do err, not know- 
ing the scriptures, nor the power 
of God. 

30 For in the resurrection they 
neither marry, nor are given in 
marriage, but are as the angels of 
God in heaven. 



31 But as touching the resur- 
rection of the dead, have ye not 
read that which was spoken unto 
you by God, saying, 

32 I am the God of Abra- 
ham, and the God of Isaac, and 
the God of Jacob ? God is not 
the God of the dead, but of the 
living. 



MARK. 

CHAP. XII. 

18 Then come unto him the 
Sadducees, which say there is no 
resurrection ; and they asked 
him, saying, 

19 Master, Moses wrote unto 
us, If a man's brother die, and 
leave his wife behind him, and 
leave no children, that his brother 
should take his wife, and raise 
up seed unto his brother. 

20 Now there were seven bre- 
thren : and the first took a wife, 
and dying left no seed, 



21 And the second took her, 
and died, neither left he any 
seed : and the third likewise. 



22 And the seven had her, and 
left no seed : last of all the wo- 
man died also. 

23 In the resurrection there- 
fore, when they shall rise, whose 
wife shall she be of them ? for 
the seven had her to wife. 

24 And Jesus answering said 
unto them, Do ye not therefore 
err, because ye know not the 
scriptures, neither the power of 
God? 

25 For when they shall rise 
from the dead, they neither 
marry, nor are given in marriage ; 
but are as the angels which are 
in heaven. 



26 And as touching the dead, 
that they rise : have ye not read 
in the book of Moses, how in the 
bush God spake unto him, say- 
ing, I am the God of Abraham, 
and the God of Isaac, and the 
God of Jacob 1 



THE GOSPELS. 



255 



No. CV. Sadducees, to the resurrection of the dead. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XX. 

27 Then came to him certain 
of the Sadducees, which deny 
that there is any resurrection ; 
and they asked him, 

28 Saying, Master,Moses wrote 
unto us, If any man's brother 
die, having a wife, and he die 
without children, that his brother 
should take his wife, and raise up 
seed unto his brother. 

29 There were therefore seven 
brethren • and the first took a 
wife, and died without children. 



30 And the second took her to 
wife, and he died childless. 

31 And the third took her; 
and in like manner the seven 
also •. and they left no children, 
and died. 

32 Last of all the woman died 
also. 

33 Therefore in the resurrec- 
tion whose wife of them is she ? 
for seven had her to wife. 

34 And Jesus answering said 
unto them, The children of this 
world marry, and are given in 
marriage •. 

35 But they which shall be 
accounted worthy to obtain that 
world, and the resurrection from 
the dead, neither marry, nor are 
given in marriage : 

36 Neither can they die any 
more : for they are equal unto 
the angels ; and are the children 
of God, being the children of the 
resurrection. 

87 Now that the dead are 
raised, even Moses shewed at 
the bush, when he calleth the 
Lord the God of Abraham, and 
the God of Isaac, and the God 
of Jacob. 



JOHN. 



256 



HARMONY OF 



No. CV. Christ answers the objection made by the 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXII. 

33 And when the multitude 
heard this, they were astonished 
at his doctrine. 

chap. vii. 28. And it came 
to pass, when Jesus had ended 
these sayings, the people were 
astonished at his doctrine : 



MARK. 

CHAP. XII. 

27 He is not the God of the 
dead, but the God of the living i 
ye therefore do greatly err. 



No. CVI. Christ answers the question, which 



CHAP. xxii. 

84 But when the Pharisees 
had heard that he had put the 
Sadducees to silence, they were 
gathered together. 

85 Then one of them, which 
was a lawyer, asked him a ques- 
tion, tempting him, and saying, 

36 Master, which is the great 
commandment in the law ? 

87 Jesus said unto him, Thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, and with all thy 
soul, and with all thy mind. 

38 This is the first and great 
commandment. 

39 And the second is like unto 
it, Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
bour as thyself. 

40 On these two command- 
ments hang all the law and the 
prophets. 

chap. vii. 12. Therefore all 
things whatsoever ye would that 
men should do to you, do ye even 
so to them : for this is the law 
and the prophets. 



CHAP. XII. 

28 And one of the scribes 
came, and having heard them' 
reasoning together, and perceiv- 
ing that he had answered them 
well, asked him, Which is the 
first commandment of all ? 

29 And Jesus answered him. 
The first of all the command- 
ments is, Hear, O Israel ; The 
Lord our God is one Lord : 

30 And thou shalt love the 
Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
and with all thy soul, and with 
all thy mind, and with all thy 
strength : this is the first com- 
mandment. 

31 And the second is like, 
namely this, Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour as thyself. There is 
none other commandment greater 
than these. 

32 And the scribe said unto 
him, Well, Master, thou hast 
said the truth : for there is one 
God; and there is none other 
but he : 

33 And to love him with all 
the heart, and with all the under- 
standing, and with all the soul, 
and with all the strength, and to 
love his neighbour as himself, is 
more than all whole burnt offer? 
ings and sacrifices. 

34 And when Jesus saw that 
he answered discreetly, he said 
unto him, Thou art not far from 
the kingdom of God. And no 
man after that durst ask him 
any question. 



THE GOSPELS. 



256 



No. CV. Sadducees, to the resurrection of the dead (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XX. 

38 For he is not a God of the 
dead, but of the living : for all 
live unto him. 

39 Then certain of the scribes 
answering said, Master, thou hast 
well said. 

40 And after that they durst 
not ask him any any question at 
all. 



JOHN. 



No. CVI. is the great commandment of the law? 



chap. x. 25. And, hehold, a 
certain lawyer stood up, and 
tempted him, saying, Master, 
what shall I do to inherit eternal 
life? 



chap. x. 27. And he an- 
swering said, Thou shalt love 
the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, and with all thy soul, and 
with all thy strength, and with 
all thy mind; and thy neighbour 
as thyself. 



257 



HARMONY OF 



No. CVII. 



Christ proposes the question, 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXII. 

41 While the Pharisees were 
gathered together, Jesus asked 
them, 

42 Saying, What think ye of 
Christ? whose son is he 1 They 
say unto him, The Son of David. 

43 He saith unto them, How 
then doth David in spirit call 
him Lord, saying, 

44 The Lord said unto my 
Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 
till I make thine enemies thy 
footstool ? 



45 If David then call 
Lord, how is he his son ? 



him 



46 And no man was able to 
answer him a word, neither durst 
any man from that day forth ask 
him any more questions. 



MARE. 



CHAP. XII. 

35 And Jesus answered and 
said, while he taught in the tem- 
ple, How say the scribes that 
Christ is the Son of David ? 



36 For David himself said by 
the Holy Ghost, The Lord said 
to my Lord, Sit thou on my right 
hand, till I make thine enemies 
thy footstool. 

37 David therefore himself 
calleth him Lord ; and whence 
is he then his son ? And the com- 
mon people heard him gladly. 



No. CV1II. Christ discourses against the Pharisees. 



CHAP. XXIII. 

1 Then spake Jesus to the 
multitude, and to his disciples, 

2 Saying, The scribes and the 
Pharisees sit in Moses' seat : 

3 All therefore whatsoever 
they bid you observe, that ob- 
serve and do ; but do not ye 
after their works : for they say, 
and do not. 

4 For they bind heavy burdens 
and grievous to be borne, and 
lay them on men's shoulders; 
but they themselves will not move 
them with one of their fingers. 

5 But all their works they do 
for to be seen of men : they make 
broad their phylacteries, and en- 
large the borders of their gar- 
ments, 



CHAP. XII. 



38 And he said unto them in 
his doctrine, Beware of the 
scribes, which love to go in long 
clothing, and love salutations in 
the market-places, 



THE GOSPELS. 



257 



No. C VI I . What think ye of Christ ? 


whose Son is he ? 


LUKE. 




JOHN. 


CHAP. XX. 






41 And he said unto them, 






How say they that Christ is 






David's son ? 






42 And David himself saith 






in the book of Psalms, The Lord 






said unto my Lord, Sit thou on 






my right hand, 






43 Till I make thine enemies 






thy footstool. 






44 David therefore calleth him 






Lord, how is he then his son 1 






chap. xiv. 6. And they could 






not answer Mm again to these 






things. 






chap. xx. 40. And after that 






ihey durst not ask him any ques- 






tion at all. 







No. CVIII. Christ discourses against the Pharisees. 



chap. xx. 

45 Then in the audience of all 
the people he said unto his dis- 
ciples, 



253 



HARMONY OF 



No, CVIII. Christ discourses against the Pharisees (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXIIJ. 



6 



And love the uppermost 
rooms at feasts, and the chief 
seats in the synagogues, 

7 And greetings in the mar- 
kets, and to be called of men, 
Rabbi, Rabbi. 

8 But be not ye called Rabbi : 
for one is your Master, even 
Christ ; and all ye are brethren. 

9 And call no man your father 
upon the earth : "for one is your 
Father, which is in heaven. 

10 Neither be ye called mas- 
ters : for one is your Master, 
even Christ. 

11 But he that is greatest 
among you shall be your servant. 

chap. xx. 26. But it shall 
not be so among you : but who- 
soever will be great among you, 
Jet him be your minister ; 

27 And whosoever will be 
chief among you, let him be your 
servant : 

12 And whosoever shall exalt 
himself shall be abased ; and he 
that shall humble himself shall 
be exalted. 

13 But woe unto you, scribes 
and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye 
shut up the kingdom of heaven 
against men : for ye neither go 
in yourselves, neither suffer ye 
them that are entering to go in. 

14 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye de- 
vour widows' houses, and for 
a pretence make long prayer: 
therefore ye shall receive the 
greater damnation. 

15 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye 
compass sea and land to make 
one proselyte, and when he is 
made, ye make him twofold more 
the child of hell than yourselves. 

16 Woe unto you, ye blind 
guides, which say, Whosoever 
shall swear by the temple, it is 
nothing ; but whosoever shall 
swear by the gold of the temple, 
he is a debtor ! 



MARK. 

CHAP. XII. 

89 Arid the chief seats in the 
synagogues, and the uppermost 
rooms at feasts--. 



40 Which devour widows 9 
houses, and for a pretence make 
long prayers ; these shall receive 



greater damnation. 



THE GOSPELS. 



258 



No. CVIII. Christ discourses against the Pharisees (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XX. 

46 Beware of the scribes, 
which desire to walk in long 
robes, and love greetings in the 
markets, and the highest seats in 
the synagogues, and the chief 
rooms at feasts ; 



chap. Xiv. 11. For whoso- 
ever exalteth himself shall be 
abased; and he that humbleth 
himself shall be exalted. 

chap, xviii. 14. I tell you, 
This man went down to his house 
justified rather than the other : 
for every one that exalteth him- 
self shall be abased; and he that 
humbleth himself shall be exalted. 

chap. xi. 52. Woe unto you, 
lawyers ! for ye have taken away 
the key of knowledge : ye enter 
not in yourselves, and them that 
were entering in ye hindered. 



47 Which devour widows' 
houses, and for a shew make long 
prayers : the same shall receive 
greater damnation. 

chap. xi. 43. Woe unto you, 
Pharisees ! for ye love the up- 
permost seats in the synagogues, 
and greetings in the markets. 



JOHN. 



259 



HARMONY OF 



No. CVIII. Christ discourses against the Pharisees {continued. y 



MATTHEW. 
chap. xv. 14. Let them 
alone: they he Mind leaders of 
the blind. And if the blind lead 
the blind, both shall fall into the 
ditch. 

chap. v. 33. Again, ye have 
heard that it hath been said by 
them of old time, Thou shalt not 
forswear thyself, but shalt per- 
form unto the Lord thine oaths : 
34 JBut I say unto you, Swear 
not at all; neither by heaven ; 
for it is God's throne .* 
CHAP. xxni. 

17 Ye fools and blind: for whe- 
ther is greater, the gold, or the 
temple that sanctifieth the gold? 

18 And, Whosoever shall swear 
by the altar, it is nothing ; but 
whosoever sweareth by the gift 
that is upon it, he is guilty. 

19 Ye fools and blind : for 
•whether is greater, the gift, or 
the altar that sanctifieth the gift 1 

20 Whoso therefore shall swear 
by the altar, sweareth by it, and 
by all things thereon. 

21 And whoso shall swear by 
the temple, sweareth by it, and 
by him that dwelleth therein. 

22 And he that shall swear by 
heaven, sweareth by the throne 
of God, and by him that sitteth 
thereon. 

23 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye pay 
tithe of mint and anise and 
cummin, and have omitted the 
weightier matters of the law, 
judgment, mercy, and faith : 
these ought ye to have done, and 
not to leave the other undone. 

chap. ix. 13. But go ye and 
learn what that meaneth, I will 
have mercy, and not sacrifice .• 
for I am not come to call the 
righteous, but sinners to repent- 
ance. 

chap. xn. 7. But if ye had 
known what this meaneth, I will 
have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye 
would not have condemned the 
guiltless. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



259 



No. CVIII. Christ discourses against the Pharisees (continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



chap. xi. 42. But woe unto 
you, Pharisees ! for ye tithe 
mint and rue and all manner of 
herbs, and pass over judgment 
and the love of God : these ought 
ye to have done, and not to leave 
the other undone. 



260 



HARMONY OP 



No. CVIIT. Christ discourses against the Pharisees (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXIII. 

24 Ye blind guides, which 
strain at a gnat, and swallow a 
camel. 

25 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye 
make clean the outside of the 
cup and of the platter, but within 
they are full of extortion and 
excess. 

26 TTjoublind Pharisee, cleanse 
first that which is within the cup 
and platter, that the outside of 
them maybe clean also. 

27 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye 
are like unto whited sepulchres, 
which indeed appear beautiful 
outward, but are within full of 
dead men's bones, and of all un- 
cleanness. 

28 Even so ye also outwardly 
appear righteous unto men, but 
within ye are full of hypocrisy 
and iniquity. 

29 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! because 
ye build the tombs of the pro- 
phets, and garnish the sepulchres 
of the righteous, 

30 And say, If we had been 
in the days of our fathers, we 
would not have been partakers 
with them in the blood of the 
prophets. 

31 Wherefore ye be witnesses 
unto yourselves, that ye are the 
children of them which killed 
the prophets. 

32 Fill ye up then the measure 
of your fathers. 

33 Ye serpents, ye generation 
of vipers, how can ye escape the 
damnation of hell ? 

chap. in. 7. But when he 
saw many of the Pharisees and 
Sadducees come to his baptism, 
he said unto them, O generation 
of vipers, who hath warned 
you to flee from the wrath to 
come? 



MARK. 



chap. vii. 4. And when they 
come from the market, except 
they wash, they eat not. And 
many other things there be, which 
they have received to hold, as 
the washing of cups, and pots, 
brazen vessels, and of tables. 



THE GOSPELS. 



260 



No. CVIII. Christ discourses against the Pharisees {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. XI. 89. And the Lord 
said unto him, Now do ye Pha- 
risees make clean the outside of 
the cup and the platter; but 
your inward part is full of 
ravening and wickedness. 



JOHN. 



chap. xi. 44. Woe unto you, 
scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
crites f for ye are as graves 
which appear not, and the men 
that walk over them are not 
aware of them. 

47 Woe unto you! for ye 
build the sepulchres of the pro- 
phets, and your fathers killed 
them. 



261 



HARMONY OF 



No. CVIII. Christ discourses against the Pharisees (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

chap. xii. 34. O generation 
of vipers, how can ye, being 
evil, speak good things ? for out 
of the abundance of the heart 
the mouth speaketh. 

CHAP. XXIII. 

34 Wherefore, behold, I send 
unto you prophets, and wise 
men, and scribes : and some of 
them ye shall kill and crucify ; 
and some of them shall ye scourge 
in your synagogues, and perse- 
cute them from city to city : 

chap. x. 17. But beware of 
men : for they will deliver you 
up to the councils, and they will 
scourge you in their synagogues : 

35 That upon you may come 
all the righteous blood shed upon 
the earth, from the blood of 
righteous Abel unto the blood of 
Zacharias son of Barachias,whom 
ye slew between the temple and 
the altar. 

36 Verily I say unto you, All 
these things shall come upon this 
generation. 

37 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
thou that killest the prophets, 
and stonest them which are sent 
unto thee, how often would I 
have gathered thy children toge- 
ther, even as a hen gathereth 
her chickens under her wings, 
and ye would not ! 

38 Behold, your house is left 
unto you desolate. 

39 For I say unto you, Ye 
shall not see me henceforth, till 
ye shall say, Blessed is he that 
cometh in the name of the Lord. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



261 



No. CVIII. Christ discourses against the Pharisees (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. xi. 49. Therefore also 
said the ivisdom of God, I will 
send them prophets and apostles, 
and some of them they shall slay 
and persecute : 

50 That the blood of all the 
prophets, which was shed from 
the foundation of the world, may 
be required of this generation ; 

51 From the blood of Abel 
unto the blood of Zacharias, 
which perished between the altar 
and the temple : verily I say 
unto you, It shall be required of 
this generation. 



chap. xiii. 34. O Jerusalem, 
Jerusalem, which killest the pro- 
phets, and stonest them that are 
sent unto thee ; how often would 
I have gathered thy children 
together, as a hen doth gather 
her brood under her wings, and 
ye would not ! 



JOHN. 



262 



HARMONY OF 



No. CIX. Small alms-offerings of a widow commended. 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 

CHAP. XII. 

41 And Jesus sat over against 
the treasury, and beheld how the 
people cast money into the trea- 
sury : and many that were rich 
cast in much. 

42 And there came a certain 
poor widow, and she threw in two 
mites, which make a farthing. 

43 And he called unto him his 
disciples, and saith unto them, 
Verily I say unto you, That this 
poor widow hath cast more in, 
than all they which have cast 
into the treasury ■ 

44 For all they did cast in of 
their abundance ; but she of her 
want did cast in all that she had, 
even all her living. 



No. CX. 



Christ prophecies the 



chap. xxrv. 

1 And Jesus went out, and 
departed from the temple: and 
his disciples came to him for to 
shew him the buildings of the 
temple. 

2 And Jesus said unto them, 
See ye not all these things? 
verily I say unto you, There shall 
not be left here one stone upon 
another, that shall not be thrown 
down. 

3 And as he sat upon the 
mount of Olives, the disciples 
came unto him privately, saying, 
Tell us, when shall these things 
be? and what shall he the sign 
of thy coming, and of the end of 
the world ? 



4 And Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Take heed that no 
man deceive you. 

5 For many shall come in my 
name, saying, I am Christ ; and 
shall deceive many. 



chap. xni. 

1 And as he went out of the 
temple, one of his disciples saith 
unto him, Master, see what man- 
ner of stones and what buildings 
are here ! 

2 And Jesus answering said 
unto him, Seest thou these great 
buildings ? there shall not be left 
one stone upon another, that 
shall not be thrown down. 

3 And as he sat upon the 
mount of Olives over against the 
temple, Peter and James and 
John and Andrew asked him 
privately, 

4 Tell us, when shall these 
things be ? and what shall be the 
sign when all these things shall 
be fulfilled? 

5 And Jesus answering them 
began to say, Take heed lest any 
man deceive you : 

6 For many shall come in my 
name, saying, I am Christ; and 
shall deceive many. 



THE GOSPELS. 



262 



No. CIX. Small alms-offerings of a widow commended. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XXI. 

1 And he looked up, and saw 
the rich men casting their gifts 
into the treasury. 

2 And he saw also a certain 
poor widow casting in thither two 
mites. 



3 And he said, Of a truth I 
say unto you, that this poor 
widow hath cast in more than 
they all : 



4 For all these have of their 
abundance cast in unto the offer- 
ings of God : but she of her 
penury hath cast in all the living 
that she had. 



JOHN. 



No. CX. 



destruction of Jerusalem^ 



CHAP. XXI. 

5 And as some spake of the 
temple, how it was adorned with 
goodly stones and gifts, he said, 

6 As for these things which ye 
behold, the days will come, in 
the which there shall not be left 
one stone upon another, that 
shall not be thrown down. 

chap. xix. 44. And shall 
lay thee even with the ground, and 
thy children within thee; and 
they shall not leave in thee one 
stone upon another ,• because 
thou knewest not the time of thy 
visitation, 

7 And they asked him, saying, 
Master, but when shall these 
things be ? and what sign will 
there be when these things shall 
come to pass ? 

8 And he said, Take heed that 
ye be not deceived : for many 
shall come in my name, saying, 
I am Christ ; and the time draw- 
eth near : go ye not therefore 
after them. 



263 



HARMONY OF 



No. CX. 



Christ prophecies the 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXIV. 



6 And ye shall hear of wars 
and rumours of wars : see that 
ye be not troubled : for all these 
things must come to pass, but 
the end is not yet. 



7 For nation shall rise against 
nation, and kingdom against 
kingdom : and there shall be 
famines, and pestilences, and 
earthquakes, in divers places. 

8 All these are the beginning 
of sorrows. 

9 Then shall they deliver you 
up to be afflicted, and shall kill 
you : and ye shall be hated of all 
nations for my name's sake. 

chap. x. 17. But beware of 
men : for they will deliver you 
up to the councils, and they will 
scourge you in their synagogues ; 

chap. xi. 6. And blessed 
is he, whosoever shall not be 
offended in me. 

10 And then shall many be 
offended, and shall betray one 
another, and shall hate one ano- 
ther. 

chap. xiii. 57. And they 
were offended in him. But Je- 
sus said unto them, A prophet is 
not without honour, save in his 
own country, and in his own 
house. 

chap. vii. 15. Beware of 
false prophets, which come to 
you in sheep's clothing, but in- 
wardly they are ravening wolves. 



MARK. 

chap. xiii. 
7 And when ye shall hear of 
wars and rumours of wars, be ye 
not troubled : for such things 
must needs be ; but the end 
shall not be yet. 



8 For nation shall rise against 
nation, and kingdom againstking- 
dom : and there shall be earth- 
quakes in divers places, and there 
shall be famines and troubles -. 
these are the beginnings of sor- 
rows. 

9 But take heed to yourselves : 
for they shall deliver you up to 
councils ; and in the synagogues 
ye shall be beaten : and ye shall 
be brought before rulers and 
kings for my sake, for a testi- 
mony against them. 



11 But when they shall lead 
you, and deliver you up, take no 
thought beforehand what ye shall 
speak, neither do ye premedi- 
tate : but whatsoever shall be 
given you in that hour, that speak 
ye : for it is not ye that speak, 
but the Holy Ghost. 

12 Now the brother shall be- 
tray the brother to death, and 
the father the son ; and children 
shall rise up against their parents, 
and shall cause them to be put 
to death. 



THE GOSPELS. 



263 



No. CX. 



destruction of Jerusalem (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XXI. 

9 But when ye shall hear of 
wars and commotions, be not 
terrified : for these things must 
first come to pass ; but the end 
is not by and by. 



10 Then said he unto them, 
Nation shall rise against nation, 
and kingdom against kingdom : 

11 And great earthquakes shall 
be in divers places, and famines, 
and pestilences; andfearful sights 
and great signs shall there be 
from heaven. 

12 But before all these, they 
shall lay their hands on you, and 
persecute you, delivering you up 
to the synagogues, and into pri- 
sons, being brought before kings 
and rulers for my name's sake. 

13 And it shall turn to you 
for a testimony. 



14 Settle it therefore in your 
hearts, not to meditate before 
what ye shall answer -.' 

15 For I will give you a mouth 
and wisdom, which all your ad- 
versaries shall not be able to 
gainsay nor resist. 

16 And ye shall be betrayed 
both by parents, and brethren, 
and kinsfolks, and friends; and 
some of you shall they cause to 
be put to death. 



JOHN. 



chap. xvi. 2. They shall 
put you out of the synagogues .- 
yea, the time cometh, that who- 
soever hilleth you ivill think thai 
he doeth God service* 



264 



HARMONY OF 



No. CX. 



Christ prophecies the 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXIV. 

11 And many false prophets 
shall rise, and shall deceive many. 

12 And because iniquity shall 
abound, the love of many shall 
wax cold. 

13 But he that shall endure 
unto the end, the same shall be 
saved. 

chap. x. 22. And ye shall he 
hated of all men for my name's 
sake : hut he that endureth to 
the end shall he saved. 

14 And this gospel of the king- 
dom shall be preached in all the 
world for a witness unto all na- 
tions ; and then shall the end 
come. 

chap. iv. 23. And Jesus 
went about all Galilee, teaching 
in their synagogues, and -preach- 
ing the gospel of the kingdom, 
and healing all manner of sick- 
ness and all manner of disease 
among the people. 

chap. ix. 35. And Jesus 
went about all the cities and 
villages, teaching in their syna- 
gogues, and preaching the gospel 
of the kingdom, and healing every 
sickness and every disease among 
the people. 

15 When ye therefore shall see 
the abomination of desolation, 
spoken of by Daniel the prophet, 
stand in the holy place, (whoso 
readeth, let him understand : ) 

16 Then let them which be in 
Judea flee into the mountains : 

17 Let him which is on the 
housetop not come down to take 
any thing out of his house : 

18 Neither let him which is in 
the field return back to take his 
clothes. 



MARK. 



chap. xhi. 



13 And ye shall be hated of 
all men for my name's sake : but 
he that shall endure unto the 
end, the same shall be saved. 



10 And the gospel must first 
be published among all nations. 



14 But when ye shall see the 
abomination of desolation,spoken 
of by Daniel the prophet, stand- 
ing where it ought not, (let him 
that readeth understand,) then 
let them that be in Judea flee to 
the mountains : 

15 And let him that is on the 
housetop not go down into the 
house, neither enter therein, to 
take any thing out of his house : 

16 And let him that is in the 
field not turn back again for to 
take up his garment. 



THE GOSPELS. 



264 



No. CX. 



destruction of Jerusalem (continued.) 



LUKE. 



CHAP. XXI. 

17 And ye shall be hated of 
all men for my name's sake. 

18 But there shall not an hair 
of your head perish. 

19 In your patience possess 
ye your souls. 



chap. xv. 20. Remember 
the word that I said unto you, 
The servant is not greater than 
than his lord. If they have 
persecuted me, they will also 
persecute you; if they have kept 
my saying, they will keep your's 
also. 



20 And when ye shall see Je- 
rusalem compassed with armies, 
then know that the desolation 
thereof is nigh. 

21 Then let them which are 
in Judea flee to the mountains ; 
and let them which are in the 
midst of it depart out ; and let 
not them that are in the countries 
enter thereinto. 

22 For these be the days of 
vengeance, that all things which 
are written may be fulfilled. 



265 



HARMONY OF 



No. CX. 



Christ prophecies the 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXIV. 

19 And woe unto them that 
are with child, and to them that 
give suck in those days ! 

20 But pray ye that your flight 
be not in the winter, neither on 
the sabbath day : 

21 For then shall be great tri- 
bulation, such as was not since 
the beginning of the world to 
this time, no, nor ever shall be. 

22 And except those days 
should be shortened, there should 
no flesh be saved: but for the 
elect's sake those days shall be 
shortened. 

23 Then if any man shall say 
unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or 
there ; believe it not. 

24 For there shall arise false 
Christs, and false prophets, and 
shall shew great signs and won- 
ders ; insomuch that, if it were 
possible, they shall deceive the 
very elect. 

25 Behold, I have told you 
before. 

26 Wherefore if they shall say 
unto you, Behold, he is in the 
desert ; go not forth : behold, he 
is in the secret chambers ; believe 
it not. 

27 For as the lightning cometh 
out of the east, and shineth even 
unto the west ; so shall also the 
coming of the Son of man be. 

28 For wheresoever the carcase 
is, there will the eagles be ga- 
thered together. 

29 Immediately after the tri- 
bulation of those days shall the 
sun be darkened, and the moon 
shall not give her light, and the 
stars shall fall from heaven, and 
the powers of the heavens shall 
be shaken : 



MARK. 

chap. xni. 

17 But woe to them that are 
with child, and to them that give 
suck in those days ! 

18 And pray ye that your 
flight be not in the winter. 

19 For in those days shall be 
affliction, such as was not from 
the beginning of the creation 
which God created unto this 
time, neither shall be. 

20 And except that the Lord 
had shortened those days, no 
flesh should be saved : but for 
the elect's sake, whom he hath 
chosen, he hath shortened the 
days. 

21 And then if any man shall 
say to you, Lo, here is Christ ; 
or, lo, he is there; believe him 
not : 

22 For false Christs and false 
prophets shall rise, and shall 
shew signs and wonders, to se- 
duce, if it were possible, even the 
elect. 

23 But take ye heed : behold, 
I have foretold you all things. 



24 But in those days, after 
that tribulation, the sun shall be 
darkened, and the moon shall 
not give her light, 



THE GOSPELS. 



265 



No. CX. 



destruction of Jerusalem (continued.} 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XXI. 

23 But woe unto them that are 
with child, and to them that give 
suck, in those days ! for there 
shall be great distress in the 
land, and wrath upon this people. 

24 And they shall fall by the 
edge of the sword, and shall be 
led away captive into all nations : 
and Jerusalem shall be trodden 
down of the Gentiles, until the 
times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. 



chap. xvii. 23. And they 
shall say to you, See here; or, 
See there : go not after them, 
nor follow them. 

chap. xxi. 8. And he said, 
take heed that ye be not deceived ; 
for many shall come in my name, 
saying, I am Christ; and the 
time draweth near : go ye not 
therefore after them. See v. 8. 



chap. xvii. 37. And they 
answered and said unto him, 
Where, Lord ? And he said unto 
them, Wheresoever the body is, 
thither will the eagles be gathered 
together. 

25 And there shall be signs in 
the sun, and in the moon, and in 
the stars ; and upon the earth 
distress of nations, with per- 
plexity ; the sea and the waves 
roaring ; 



JOHN. 



chap. vi. 37. All that the 
Father giveth me shall come to 
me ; and him that cometh to me 
I will in no wise cast out. 

chap. x. 28. And I give 
unto them eternal life ; and they 
shall never perish, neither shall 
any man pluck them out of my 
hand. 

29 My Father, which gave 
them me, is greater than all ; 
and no man is able to pluck 
them out of my Father's hand. 



266 



HARMONY OF 



No. CX. 



Christ prophecies the 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXIV. 

80 And then shall appear the 
sign of the Son of man in hea- 
ven : and then shall all the tribes 
of the earth mourn, and they 
shall see the Son of man coming 
in the clouds of heaven with 
power and great glory. 

chap. xvi. 27. For the Son 
of man shall come in the glory of 
his Father with his angels ; and 
then he shall reward every man 
according to his works. 

31 And he shall send his angels 
with a great sound of a trumpet, 
and they shall gather together his 
elect from the four winds, from 
one end of heaven to the other. 

chap. xiii. 41. The Son of 
man shall send forth his angels, 
and they shall gather out of his 
kingdom all things that offend, 
and them which do iniquity ;. 

32 Now learn a parable of the 
fig tree ; When his branch is yet 
tender, and putteth forth leaves, 
ye know that summer is nigh : 

33 So likewise ye, when ye 
shall see all these things, know 
that it is near, even at the doors. 



34 Verily I say unto you, This 
generation shall not pass, till all 
these things be fulfilled. 

chap. xvi. 28. Verily I say 
unto you, There be some stand- 
ing here, which shall not taste of 
death, till they see the Son of 
man coming in his kingdom. 

chaf. xxiii. 36. Verily I say 
unto you, All these things shall 
come upon this generation. 

chap. v. 18. For verily I 
say unto you, Till heaven and 
earth pass, one jot or one tittle 
shall in no wise pass from the 
law, till all be fulfilled. 

35 Heaven and earth shall pass 
away, but my words shall not 
pass away. 



MARK. 

CHAP. XIII. 

25 And the stars of heaven 
shall fall, and the powers that 
are in heaven shall be shaken. 

26 And then shall they see the 
Son of man coming in the clouds 
with great power and glory. 



27 And then shall he send his 
angels, and shall gather together 
his elect from the four winds, 
from the uttermost part of the 
earth to the uttermost part of 
heaven. 



28 Now learn a parable of the 
fig tree ; When her branch is yet 
tender, and putteth forth leaves, 
ye know that summer is near : 

29 So ye in like manner, when 
ye shall see these things come to 
pass, know that it is nigh, even 
at the doors. 

30 Verily I say unto you, that 
this generation shall not pass, 
till all these things be done. 



31 Heaven and earth shall pass 
away, but my words shall not 
pass away. 



THE GOSPELS. 



266 



No. CX. 



destruction of Jerusalem {continued.') 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XXI. 

26 Men's hearts failing them 
for fear, and for looking after 
those things which are coming 
on the earth : for the powers of 
heaven shall be shaken. 

27 And then shall they see 
the Son of man coming in a 
cloud with power and great glory. 



28 And when these things be- 
gin to come to pass, then look 
up, and lift up your heads ; for 
your redemption draweth nigh. 

29 And he spake to them a 
parable ; Behold the fig tree, and 
all the trees ; 

30 When they now shoot forth, 
ye see and know of your own 
selves that summer is now nigh 
at hand. 

31 So likewise ye, when ye 
see these things come to pass, 
know ye that the kingdom of 
God is nigh at hand. 

32 Verily I say unto you, This 
generation shall not pass away, 
till all be fulfilled. 



33 Heaven and earth shall 
pass away : but my words shall 
not pass away. 



JOHN. 



2a2 



267 



HARMONY OF 



No. CX. 



Christ prophecies the 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXIV. 

36 But of that day and hour 
knoweth no man, no, not the 
angels of heaven, but my Father 
only. 



37 But as the days of Noe 
were, so shall also the coming of 
the Son of man be. 

38 For as in the days that were 
before the flood they were eating 
and drinking, marrying and giving 
in marriage, until the day that 
Noe entered into the ark, 

39 And knew not until the 
flood came, and took them all 
away ; so shall also the coming 
of the Son of man be. 

40 Then shall two be in the 
field ; the one shall be taken, 
and the other left. 

41 Two women shall be grinding 
at the mill; the one shall be 
taken, and the other left. 



42 Watch therefore: for ye 
know not what hour your Lord 
doth come. 

chap. xxv. 13. Watch there- 
fore, for ye know neither the day 
nor the hour wherein the Son of 
man cometh. 



MARK. 
chap. xni. 

32 But of that day and that 
hour knoweth no man, no, not 
the angels which are in heaven, 
neither the Son, but the Father. 

33 Take ye heed, watch and 
pray : for ye know not when the 
time is. 

34 For the Son of man is as a 
man taking a far journey, who 
left his house, and gave authority 
to his servants, and to every man 
his work, and commanded the 
porter to watch. 



35 Watch ye therefore: for 
ye know not when the master of 
the house cometh, at even, or at 
midnight, or at the cockcrowing, 
or in the morning : 

36 Lest coming suddenly he 
find you sleeping. 

37 And what I say unto you I 
say unto all, Watch. 



THE GOSPELS. 



267 



No. CX. destruction of Jerusalem {continued?) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XXI. 

34 And take heed to your- 
selves, lest at any time your 
hearts be overcharged with sur- 
feiting, and drunkenness, and 
cares of this life, and so that day 
come upon you unawares. 

35 For as a snare shall it 
come on all them that dwell on 
the face of the whole earth. 

chap. xvii. 26, And as it 
was in the days of Noe, so shall 
it be also in the days of the Son 
of man. 



chap. xvii. 34. / tell you, 
In that night there shall be two 
men in one bed; the one shall be 
taken, and the other shall be 
left. 

35 Two women shall be 
grinding together ; the one shall 
be taken, and the other left. 

36 Two men shall be in the 
field; the one shall be taken, and 

the other left. 

36 Watch ye therefore, and 
pray always, that ye may be ac- 
counted worthy to escape all 
these things that shall come to 
pass, and to stand before the 
Son of man. 

37 And in the day time he 
was teaching in the temple ; and 
at night he went out, and abode 
in the mount that is called the 
mount of Olives. 

38 And all the people came 
early in the morning to him in 
the temple, for to hear him. 



JOHN. 



268 



HARMONY OF 



No. CX. 



Christ prophecies the 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXIV. 

43 But know this, that if the 
good man of the house hadknown 
in what watch the thief would 
come, he woidd have watched, 
and would not have suffered his 
house to be broken up. 

44 Therefore be ye also ready : 
for in such an hour as ye think 
not the Son of man cometh. See 
verse 42. 

45 Who then is a faithful and 
wise servant, whom his lord hath 
made ruler over his household, 
to give them meat in due season ? 

46 Blessed is that servant, 
whom his lord when he cometh 
shall find so doing. 

47 Verily I say unto you, That 
he shall make him ruler over all 
his goods. See chap. xxv. 21 
and 23, No. III. 

48 But and if that evil servant 
shall say in his heart, My Lord 
delayeth his coming ; 

49 And shall begin to smite 
his fellowservants, and to eat and 
drink with the drunken ; 

50 The lord of that servant 
shall come in a day when he 
looketh not for him, and in an 
hour that he is not aware of, 

51 And shall cut him asunder, 
and appoint him his portion with 
the hypocrites : there shall be 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

chap. viii. 12. Bui the chil- 
dren of the kingdom shall be cast 
out into outer darkness : there 
shall be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



268 



No. CX. destruction of Jerusalem (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. xii. 39. And this know, 
that if the goodman of the house 
had known what hour the thief 
would come, he would have 
watched, and not have suffered 
his house to be broken through. 



chap. xii. 42. And the Lord 
said, Wlio then is that faithful 
and wise steward, whom his lord 
shall make ruler over his house- 
hold, to give them their portion 
of meat in due season ? 

chap. xxn. 29. And I ap- 
point unto you a kingdom, as my 
Father hath appointed unto me ,- 



JOHN. 



269 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXI. Addition to the prophecy of the destruction of 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXV. 

1 Then shall the kingdom of 
heaven be likened unto ten vir- 
gins, which took their lamps, and 
went forth to meet the bride- 
groom. 

2 And five of them were wise, 
and five were foolish. 

3 They that were foolish took 
their lamps, and took no oil with 
them: 

4 But the wise took oil in 
their vessels with their lamps. 

5 While the bridegroom tarried, 
they all slumbered and slept. 

6 And at midnight there was a 
cry made, Behold, the bridegroom 
cometh ; go ye out to meet him. 

7 Then all those virgins arose, 
and trimmed their lamps. 

8 And the foolish said unto 
the wise, Give us of your oil ; 
for our lamps are gone out. 

9 But the wise answered, say- 
ing, Not so; lest there be not 
enough for us and you : but go 
ye rather to them that sell, and 
buy for yourselves. 

10 And while they went to 
buy, the bridegroom came ; and 
they that were ready went in with 
him to the marriage: and the 
door was shut. 

11 Afterward came also the 
other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, 
open to us. 

12 But he answered and said, 
Verily I say unto you, I know 
you not. 

13 Watch therefore, for ye 
know neither the day nor the 
hour wherein the Son of man 
cometh. 

14 For the kingdom of heaven 
is as a man travelling into a far 
country, who called his own ser- 
vants, and delivered unto them 
his goods. 

15 And unto one be gave hve 
talents, to another two, and to 
another one; to every man ac- 
cording to his several ability; 
and straightway took his journey. 



MARK, 



chap. xiii. 33. Take ye heed T 
watch and pray : for ye know 
not when the time is. 

35 Watch ye therefore : for 
ye know not when the master of 
the house cometh, at even, or at 
midnight, or at the cockcrowing, 
or in the morning ; 



THE GOSPELS. 



269 



No. CXI. Jerusalem, found only in St. Matthew. 



LUKE. 



chap. xiii. 25. When once 
the master of the house is risen 
up, and hath shit to the door, 
and ye begin to stand without, 
and to knock at the door, saying, 
Lord, Lord, open unto us ; and 
he shall answer and say unto 
you, I know you not whence ye 
are : 



chap. xxi. 36. Watch ye 
therefore, and pray always, that 
ye may be accounted worthy to 
escape all these things that shall 
come to pass, and to stand be- 
fore the Son of man. 

chap. xix. 12. He said there- 
fore, A certain nobleman went 
into a far country to receive for 
himself a kingdom, and to return. 



JOHN. 



chap. IX. 31. Now we know 
that God heareth not sinners : 
but if any man be a worshipper 
of God, and doeth his ivill, him 
he heareth. 



270 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXI. Addition to the prophecy of the destruction of 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXV. 

16 Then he that had received 
the five talents went and traded 
with the same, and made them 
other five talents. 

17 And likewise he that had 
received two, he also gained other 
two. 

18 But he that had received 
one went and digged in the earth, 
and hid his lord's money. 

19 After a long time the lord 
of those servants cometh, and 
reckoneth with them. 

20 And so he that had received 
five talents came and brought 
other five talents, saying, Lord, 
thou deliveredst unto me five ta- 
lents : behold, I have gained be- 
side them five talents more. 

21 His lord said unto him, 
Well done, thou good and faithful 
servant : thou hast been faithful 
over a few things, I will make 
thee ruler over many things : 
enter thou into the joy of thy 
lord. 

22 He also that had received 
two talents came and said, Lord, 
thou deliveredst unto me two 
talents : behold, I have gained 
two other talents beside them. 

23 His lord said unto him, 
Well done, good and faithful 
servant ; thou hast been faithful 
over a few things, I will make 
thee ruler over many things : 
enter thou into the joy of thy 
lord. 

24 Then he which had received 
the one talent came and said, 
Lord, I knew thee that thou art 
an hard man, reaping where thou 
hast not sown, and gathering 
where thou hast not strawed : 

25 And I was afraid, and went 
and hid thy talent in the earth : 
lo, there thou hast that is thine. 



MARK. 



i 



THE GOSPELS. 



270 



No. CXI. Jerusalem, found only in St. Matthew {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. xii. 44. Of a truth I 
say unto you, That he will make 
him ruler over all that he hath. 

chap. xxii. 29. And I ap- 
point unto you a kingdom, as my 
Father hath appointed unto me ; 

30 That ye may eat and drink 
at my table in my kingdom, 
and sit on thrones judging the 
twelve tribes of Israel. 



JOHN. 



271 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXI. Addition to the prophecy of the destruction of 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXV. 

26 His lord answered and said 
unto him, Thou wicked and sloth- 
ful servant, Thou knewest that 
I reap where I sowed not, 
and gathered where I have not 
strawed : 

27 Thou oughtest therefore 
to have put my money to the 
exchangers, and then at my com- 
ing I should have received mine 
own with usury. 

28 Take therefore the talent 
from him, and give it unto him 
which hath ten talents. 

29 For unto every one that 
hath shall be given, and he shall 
have abundance : but from him 
that hath not shall be taken away 
even that which he hath. 

chap. xiii. 12. For whoso- 
ever hath, to him shall be given, 
and he shall have more abund- 
ance : but whosoever hath not, 
from him shall be taken away 
even that he hath. 

30 And cast ye the unprofita- 
ble servant into outer darkness : 
there shall be weeping and gnash- 
ing of teeth. See No. 107, p. 
268. 



MARK. 



chap. iv. 25. For he that 
hath, to him shall be given : and 
he that hath not, from him shall 
be taken even that which he hath. 



No.CXII. 



Christ answers the question, 



CHAP. XXV. 

31 When the Son of man shall 

come in his glory, and all the 

holy angels with him, then shall 

he sit upon the throne of his glory : 

chap. xvi. 27. For the Son 

of man shall come in the glory of 

his Father with his angels ; and 

then he shall reward every man 

according to his works. 

chap. xix. 28. And Jesus 
said unto them, Verily I say unto 
you, That ye which have fol- 
lowed me, in the regeneration 
when the Son of man shall sit in 
the throne of his glory, ye also 
shall sit upon twelve thrones, 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 



chap. viii. 38. Whosoever 
therefore shall be ashamed of me 
and of my words in this adulte- 
rous and sinful generation ; of 
him also shall the Son of man be 
ashamed, when he cometh in the 
glory of his Father with the holy 
angels. 



THE GOSPELS. 



271 



No. CXI. Jerusalem, found only in St. Matthew (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. vin. 18. Take heed 
therefore how ye hear : for who- 
soever hath, to him shall be 
given ,• and whosoever hath not, 
from him shall be taken even that 
which he seemeth to have. 

chap. xix. 26. For I say 
unto you, That unto every one 
which hath shall be given ,• and 
from him that hath not, even that 
he hath shall be taken away from 
him. 



JOHN. 



chap. XV. 2. Every branch 
in me that beareth not fruit he 
taketh away : and every branch 
that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, 
that it may bring forth more 
fruit. 



No. CXII. 



relative to the last judgment . 



272 



HARMONY OF 



No. XCII. 



Christ answers the question, 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXV. 

32 And before him shall be 
gathered all nations: and he 
shall separate them one from 
another, as a shepherd divideth 
his sheep from the goats : 

chap. xiii. 49. So shall it 
be at the end of the world : the 
angels shall come forth, and sever 
the wicked from among the just. 

33 And he shall set the sheep 
on his right hand, but the goats 
on the left. 

34 Then shall the King say 
unto them on his right hand, 
Come, ye blessed of my Father, 
inherit the kingdom prepared for 
you from the foundation of the 
world. 

chap. XX. 23. And he saith 
unto them, Ye shall drink indeed 
of my cup, and be baptized with 
the baptism that I am baptized 
with : but to sit on my right 
hand, and on my left, is not mine 
to give, but it shall be given to 
them for whom -it is prepared 
of my Father. 

35 For I was an hungred, and 
ye gave me meat : I was thirsty, 
and ye gave me drink : I was a 
stranger, and ye took me in : 

36 Naked, and ye clothed me : 
I was sick, and ye visited me: I 
was in prison, and ye came unto 
me. 

37 Then shall the righteous 
answer him, saying, Lord, when 
saw we thee an hungred, and 
fed thee? or thirsty, and gave 
thee drink ? 

38 When saw we thee a stran- 
ger, and took thee in ? or naked, 
and clothed thee ? 

39 Or when saw we thee sick, 
or in prison, and came unto 
thee? 

40 And the King shall answer 
and say unto them, Verily I say 
unto you, Inasmuch as ye have 
done it unto one of the least of 
these my brethren, ye have done 
it unto me. 



MARK. 



chap. x. 40. But to sit on 
my right hand and on my left 
hand is not mine to give ; but it 
shall be given to them for whom 
it is prepared. 






chap. ix. 41. For wJioso- 
ever shall give you a cup of 
water to drink in my name, be- 
cause ye belong to Christ, verily 
I say unto you, he shall not lose 
his reward. 



THE GOSPELS. 



272 



No. CXII. relative to the last judgment {continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



273 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXII. 



Christ answers the question, 



MATTHEW. 

chap. x. 42. And whosoever 
shall give to drink unto one of 
these little ones a cup of cold 
water only in the name of a dis- 
ciple, verily I say unto you, he 
shall in no wise lose his reward. 

CHAP. XXV. 

41 Then shall he say also unto 
them on the left hand, Depart 
from me, ye cursed, into ever- 
lasting fire, prepared for the devil 
and his angels : 

chap. vit. 23. And then will 

I profess unto them, I never 

knew you : depart from me, ye 

that work iniquity. 
chap. xiii. 40. As therefore 

the tares are gathered and burned 

in the fire ; so shall it be in the 

end of this world. 

41 The Son of man shall 
send forth his angels, and they 
shall gather out of his kingdom 
all things that offend, and them 
which do iniquity ,- 

42 And shall cast them into a 
furnace of fire : there shall be 
wailing and gnashing of teeth. 
42 For I was an hungred, and 

ye gave me no meat: I was 
thirsty, and ye gave me no drink : 
48 I was a stranger, and ye 
took me not in : naked, and ye 
clothed me not: sick, and in 
prison, and ye visited me not. 

44 Then shall they also answer 
him, saying, Lord, when saw we 
thee an hungred, or athirst, or a 
stranger, or naked, or sick, or in 
prison, and did not minister unto 
thee? 

45 Then shall he answer them, 
saying, Verily I say unto you, 
Inasmuch as ye did it not to one 
of the least of these, ye did it 
not to me. 

46 And these shall go away 
into everlasting punishment : but 
the righteous into life eternal. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



273 



No. CXII relative to the last judgment {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. xiii. 27. But he shall 
say, I tell you, I know you not 
whence ye are ; depart from me, 
all ye workers of iniquity. 



JOHN. 



chap. v. 29. And shall come 
forth ; they that have done good, 
unto the resurrection of life; 
and they that have done evil, 
unto the resurrection of damna- 
tion. 



274 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXIII. After the preceding discourses were ended, 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXVI. 

1 And it came to pass, when 
Jesus had finished all these say- 
ings, he said unto his disciples, 

2 Ye know that after two days 
is the feast of the passover, and 
the Son of man is betrayed to be 
crucified. 



MARK. 

chap. xiv. 1. After two days 
was the feast of the passover, 
and of unleavened bread : and 
the chief priests and the scribes 
sought how they might take him 
by craft, and put him to death. 



No. CXI V. Of the Greeks who wished to see Jesus- 



chap. x. 39. He that find- 
eth his life shall lose it: and he 
that loseth his life for my sake 
shall find it, 

chap. xvi. 25. For whoso- 
ever will save his life shall lose 
it : and whosoever will lose his 
life for my sake shall find it. 






chap. viii. 35. For whoso- 
ever will save his life shall lose 
it; but whosoever shall lose his 
life for my sake and the gospel's, 
the same shall save it. 



THE GOSPELS. 



274 



No. CXIII. he again foretells his approaching death. 



LUKE. 



chap. xxii. 1. Now the feast 
of unleavened bread drew nigh, 
which is called the Passover. 



JOHN. 



chap. xm. 1. Now before 
the feast of the Passover, when 
Jesus knew that his hour was 
come that he should depart out 
of this world unto the Father, 
having loved his own which were 
in the world, he loved them unto 
the end. 



No. CXIV. 



his discourse on that occasion. 



chap. IX. 24. For whoso- 
ever will save his life shall lose 
it: but whosoever will lose his 
life for my sake, the same shall 
save it. 

chap. xvii. 33. Wltosoever 
shall seek to save his life shall 
lose it ; and whosoever shall lose 
his life shall preserve it. 



CHAP. XII. 

20 And there were certain 
Greeks among them that came 
up to worship at the feast : 

21 The same came therefore 
to Philip, which was of Bethsaicla 
of Galilee, and desired him, say- 
ing, Sir, we would see Jesus. 

chap. i. 44. Now Philip 
was of JBethsaida, the city of 
Andrew and Peter. 

22 Philip cometh and telleth 
Andrew : and again Andrew and 
Philip tell Jesus. 

23 And Jesus answered them, 
saying, the hour is come, that the 
Son of man shoidd be glorified. 

chap. xiii. 32. If God be 
glorified in him, God shall also 
glorify him in himself, and shall 
straightway glorify him. 

chap. xvii. 1 . These tvords 
spake Jesus, and lifted up his 
eyes to heaven, and said, Father, 
the hour is come; glorify thy 
Son, that thy Son also may 
glorify thee : 

24 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, Except a corn of wheat fall 
into the ground and die, it abideth 
alone : but if it die, it bringeth 
forth much fruit. 

25 He that loveth his life shall 
lose it; and he that hateth his 
life in this world shall keep it 
unto life eternal. 



275 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXIV. Of the Greeks who wished to see Jesus — 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xxvi. 38. Then saith 
he unto them, My soul is exceed- 
ing sorrowful, even unto death : 
tarry ye here, and watch with 
me. 

39 And he went a little far- 
ther, and fell on his face, and 
prayed, saying, O my Father, 
if it be possible, let this cup pass 
from me : nevertheless not as I 
will, but as thou wait. 



MARK. 






chap. in. 1 7. Andlo a voice 
from heaven, saying, This is my 
beloved Son, in whom I am well 
pleased. 



THE GOSPELS. 



275 



No. CXIV. his discourse on that occasion (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. xii. 50. But I have 
a baptism to be baptized with ; 
and how am I straitened till it 
be accomplished ! 

chap. xxn. 53. When I 
was daily with you in the temple, 
ye stretched forth no hands against 
me : but this is your hour, and 
the power of darkness. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XII. 

26 If any man serve me, let 
him follow me ; and where I am, 
there shall also my servant be : 
if any man serve me, him will 
my Father honour. 

chap. xiv. 3. And if I go 
and prepare a place for you, I 
will come again, and receive you 
unto myself; that where I am, 
there ye may be also. 

chap. xvn. 24. Father, I 
will that they also, whom thou 
hast given me, be with me where 
I am ; that they may behold my 
gloiy, which thou hast given me : 
for thou lovedst me before the 
foundation of the world. 

27 Now is my soul troubled ; 
and what shall I say 1 Father, 
save me from this hour : but for 
this cause came I unto this hour. 

chap. xm. 21. When Jesus 
had thus said, he was troubled 
in spirit, and testified, and said, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
that one of you shall betray me. 

chap. xvin. 37. Pilate 
therefore said unto him, Art 
thou a king then? Jesus an- 
swered, Thou sayest that lam 
a king. To this end was I 
born, and for this cause came I 
into the world, that I should bear 
witness unto the truth. Every 
one that is of the truth heareth 
my voice. 

28 Father, glorify thy name. 
Then came there a voice from 
heaven, saying, I have both glori- 
fied it, and will glorify it again. 

29 The people therefore, that 
stood by, and heard it, said that 
it thundered : others said, An 
angel spake to him. 

30 Jesus answered and said, 
This voice came not because of 
me, but for your sakes. 

chap. xi. 42. And I knew 
that thou hearest me always : 
but because of the people which 
stand by I said it, that they may 
believe that thou hast sent me. 



276 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXIV. Of the Greeks who wished to see Jesus — 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xii. 29. Or else how 
can one enter into a strong man's 
house, and spoil his goods, ex- 
cept he first hind the strong 
man ? and then he will spoil his 
house. 



MARK. 






THE GOSPELS. 



276 



No. CXI V. his discourse on that occasion {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. x. 18. And he said 
unto them, I beheld Satan as 
lightning fall from heaven. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XII. 

31 Now is the judgment of 
this world : now shall the prince 
of this world be cast out. 

chap. xiv. 30. Hereafter I 
will not talk much with you : for 
the prince of this world cometh, 
and hath nothing in me. 

chap. XVI. 11. Of judg- 
ment, because the prince of this 
world is judged. 

32 And I, if I be lifted up 
from the earth, will draw all men 
unto me. 

chap. in. 14. And as Moses 
lifted up the serpent in the wil- 
derness, even so must the Son of 
man be lifted up : 

chap. vin. 28. Then said 
Jesus unto them, When ye have 
lifted up the Son of man, then 
shall ye know that I am he, and 
that / do nothing of myself; 
but as my Father hath taught 
me, I speak these things. 

33 This he said, signifying 
what death he should die. 

chap, xviii. 32. That the 
saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, 
which he spake, signifying what 
death he should die. 

34 The people answered him, 
We have heard out of the law 
that Christ abideth for ever : and 
how sayest thou, The Son of man 
must be lifted up ? who is this 
Son of man ? 

35 Then Jesus said unto them, 
Yet a little while is the light with 
you. Walk while ye have the 
light, lest darkness come upon 
you : for he that walketh in dark- 
ness knoweth not whither he 
goeth. 

chap. I. 9. That was the 
true Light, which lighteth every 
man that cometh into the world. 

chap. vhi. 12. Then spake 
Jesus again unto them, saying, 
I am the light of the world : he 
that followeth me shall not walk 
in darkness, but shall have the 
light of life. 



277 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXIV. Of the Greeks who wished to see Jesus- 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



No. CXV. Christ discourses on the infidelity of the Jews 



chap. xm. 14. And in them is 
fulfilled the prophecy ofEsaias, 
which saith, By hearing ye shall 
hear, and shall not understand; 
and seeing ye shall see, and shall 
not perceive : 



THE GOSPELS. 



277 



No. CXIV. his discourse on that occasion {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. xvi. 8. And the lord 
commended the unjust steward, 
because he had done wisely : for 
the children of this world are in 
their generation wiser than the 
children of light. 



JOHN. 

chap. ix. 5. As long as I 
am in the world, I am the light 
of the world. 

chap. xi. 10. But if a man 
walk in the night, he stumbleth, 
because there is no light in him. 

chap. xii. 

36 While ye have light, be- 
lieve in the light, that ye may be 
the children of light. These 
things spake Jesus, and departed, 
and did hide himself from them. 
chap. viii. 59. Then took 
they up stones to cast at him : 
but Jesus hid himself, and went 
out of the temple, going through 
the midst of them, and so passed 
by. 

chap. xi. 54. Jesus there- 
fore walkedno more openly among 
the Jews ; but went thence unto 
a country near to the wilderness, 
into a city called Ephraim, and 
there continued with his disci- 
ples. 



No. CXV. after the performance of so many miracles. 



CHAP. xii. 

37 But though he had done so 
many miracles before them, yet 
they believed not on him : 

38 That the saying of Esaias 
the prophet might be fulfilled, 
which he spake, Lord, who hath 
believed our report ? and to whom 
hath the arm of the Lord been 
revealed ? 

39 Therefore they could not 
believe, because that Esaias said 
again, 

40 He hath blinded their eyes, 
and hardened their heart; that 
they should not see with their 
eyes, nor understand with their 
heart, and be converted, and I 
should heal them. 

41 These things said Esaias, 
when he saw his glory, and spake 
of him. 

2b 



278 



HARMONY OF 



No. CX V. Christ discourses on the infidelity of the Jews, 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



chap. ix. 37. Whosoever 
shall receive one of such children 
in my name, receiveth me : and 
whosoever shall receive me, re- 
ceiveth not me, but him that sent 
me. 



THE GOSPELS. 



278 



No. CXV. after the "performance of so many miracles {continued ) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 
chap. xir. 

42 Nevertheless among the 
chief rulers also many believed 
on him ; but because of the Pha- 
risees they did not confess him, 
lest they should be put out of the 
synagogue : 

chap. vii. 13. Howbeit no 
man spake openly of him for fear 
of the Jews. 

chap. ix. 22; These words 
spake his parents, because they 
feared the Jews : for the Jews 
had agreed already, that if any 
man did confess that he was 
Christ, he should be put out of 
the synagogue. 

43 For they loved the praise 
of men more than the praise of 
God. 

chap. v. 44. How can ye 
believe, which receive honour one 
of another, and seek not the 
honour that cometh from God 
only? 

44 Jesus cried and said, He 
that believeth on me, believeth 
not on me, but on him that sent 
me. 

45 And he that seeth me seeth 
him that sent me. 

chap. xiv. 9. Jesus saith 
unto him, Have I been so long 
time with you, and yet hast thou 
not known me, Philip? he that 
hath seen me hath seen the Fa- 
ther; and hoiv say est thou then, 
Shew us the Father ? 

46 I am come a light into the 
world, that whosoever believeth 
on me should not abide in dark- 
ness. 

chap. hi. 19. And this is 
the condemnation, that light is 
come into the world, and men 
loved darkness rather than light, 
because their deeds were evil. 

47 And if any man hear my 
words, and believe not, I judge 
him not : for I came not to judge 
the world, but to save the world, 

2b2 



279 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXV. Christ discourses on the infidelity of the Jews, 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



chap. xvi. 16. He that be- 
lieveth and is baptized shall be 
saved; but he that believeth not 
shall be damned. 



■ 



THE GOSPELS. 



279 



No. CXV. of ter the performance ()fso many miracles (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. x. 16. He that hear -eth 
you heareth me; and he that 
despiseth you despiseth me ; and 
he that despiseth me despiseth 
him that sent me. 



JOHN. 

chap. ix. 39. And Jesus 
said, For judgment I am come 
into this world, that they which 
see not might see • and that they 
which see might be made blind. 

chap. v. 45. Do not think 
that I will accuse you to the Fa- 
ther ; there is one that accuseth 
you, even Moses, in whom ye 
trust. 

chap. viii. 15. Ye judge 
after the flesh ,- I judge no man. 

26 / have many things to say 
and to judge of you : but he that 
sent me is true ; and I speak to 
the world those things which I 
have heard of him. 

chap. in. 17. For God sent 
not his Son into the world to 
condemn the world; but that the 
world through him might be 
saved. 

CHAP. XII. 

46 He that rejecteth me, and 
receiveth not my words, hath one 
that judgeth him : the word that 
I have spoken, the same shall 
judge him in the last day. 

49 For I have not spoken of 
myself; but the Father which 
sent me, he gave me a command- 
ment, what I should say, and 
Avhat I should speak. 

chap. viii. 38. / speak that 
which I have seen with my Fa- 
ther : and ye do that which ye 
have seen with your father. 

chap. xiv. 10. Believest 
thou not that I am in the Fa- 
ther, and the Father in me ? the 
words that I speak unto you I 
speak not of myself: but the 
Father that dwelleth in me, he 
doeth the works. 

50 And 1 know that his com- 
mandment is life everlasting: 
whatsoever I speak therefore, 
even as the Father said unto me, 
so I speak. 



280 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXVI. Judas Iscariot promises to betray Christ, 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXVI. 

3 Then assembled together the 
chief priests, and the scribes, and 
the elders of the people, unto 
the palace of the high priest, who 
was called Caiaphas, 

4 And consulted that they 
might take Jesus by subtilty, and 
kill him. 

5 But they said, Not on the 
feast day, lest there be an uproar 
among the people. 

14 Then one of the twelve, 
called Judas Iscariot, went unto 
the chief priests, 

15 And said unto them, What 
will ye give me, and I will deliver 
him unto you ? And they cove- 
nanted with him for thirty pieces 
of silver. 

16 And from that time he 
sought opportunity to betray 
him. 

chap. x» 4. Simon the Ca- 
naanite, and Judas Iscariot, who 
also betrayed him. 



MARK. 



CHAP. XIV, 

10 And Judas Iscariot, one of 
the twelve, went unto the chief 
priests, to betray him unto them. 

11 And when they heard it, 
they were glad, and promised to 
give him money. And he sought 
how he might conveniently be- 
tray him. 



No. CXVII. 



Preparation for the 



CHAP. XXVI. 

17 Now the first day of the 
feast of unleavened bread the dis- 
ciples came to Jesus, saying unto 
him, Where wilt thou that we 
prepare for thee to eat the pas- 
sover ? 

18 And he said, Go into the 
city to such a man, and say unto 
him, The Master saith, My time 
is at hand ; I will keep the pass- 
over at thy house with my disci- 
ples. 



CHAP. XIV. 

12 And the first day of un- 
leavened bread, when they killed 
the passover, his disciples said 
unto him, Where wilt thou that 
we go and prepare that thou 
mayest eat the passover ? 

13 And he sendeth forth two 
of his disciples, and saith unto 
them, Go ye into the city, and 
there shall meet you a man bear- 
ing a pitcher of water: follow 
him. 

14 And wheresoever he shall 
go in, say ye to the goodman 
of the house, the Master saith, 
Where is the guestchamber, 
where I shall eat the passover 
with my disciples ? 



THE GOSPELS. 



280 



No. CXVI, 



and receives thirty pieces of silver. 



LUKE. 



CHAP. XXII. 

3 Then entered Satan into 
Judas surnamed Iscariot, being 
of the number of the twelve. 

4 And he went his way, and 
communed with the chief priests 
and captains, how he might be- 
tray him unto them. 

5 And they were glad, and 
covenanted to give him money. 

6 And he promised, and sought 
opportunity to betray him unto 
them in the absence of the mul- 
titude. 



JOHN. 

chap. XT. 47. TJien ga- 
thered the chief priests and the 
Pharisees a council, and said, 
What do we ? for this man doeth 
many miracles. 

chap. xiii. 2. And supper 
being ended, the devil having noio 
put into the heart of Judas Is- 
cariot, Simon's son, to betray 
him ; 

27 And after the sop Satan 
entered into him. Then said 
Jesus unto him, That thou doest, 
do quickly. 

30 He then having received 
the sop went immediately out : 
and it was night. 



No. CXVII. 



feast of the Passover. 



CHAP. XXII. 

7 Then came the day of un- 
leavened bread, when the pass- 
over must be killed. 

8 And he sent Peter and John, 
saying, Go and prepare us the 
passover, that we may eat. 

9 And they said unto him, 
Where wilt thou that we prepare ? 

10 And he said unto them, 
Behold, when ye are entered into 
the city, there shall a man meet 
you, bearing a pitcher of water ; 
follow him into the house where 
he entereth in. 

1 1 And ye shall say unto the 
goodman of the house, The Mas- 
ter saith unto thee, where is the 
guestchamber, where 1 shall eat 
the passoyer with my disciples 1 



281 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXVII. 



Preparation for the 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. XXVI. 

19 And the disciples did as 
Jesus had appointed them ; and 
they made ready the passover. 



MARK. 

CHAP. XIV. 

15 And he will shew you a 
large upper room furnished and 
prepared : there make ready for 
us. 

16 And his disciples went 
forth, and came into the city, and 
found as he had said unto them : 
and they made ready the pass- 
over. 



No. CXVIII. Christ, before he eats the feast of the Passover, 



chap. xxvi. 2. Ye know 
that after two days is the feast 
of the passover, and the Son of 
man is betrayed to be crucified. 



chap. xi. 27. All things are 
delivered unto me of my Father: 
and no man knoweth the Son, 
but the Father ; neither knoweth 
any man the Father, save the 
Son, and he to whomsoever the 
Son will reveal him. 

chap, xxviii. 18. And Je- 
sus came and spake unto them, 
saying, All power is given unto 
me in heaven and in earth. 



chap. hi. 14. But John 
forbad him, saying, I have need 
to be baptized of thee, and comest 
thou io me? 



THE GOSPELS. 



281 



No. CXVII. 



feast of the Passover (continued?) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XXII. 

12 And he shall shew you 
a large upper room furnished : 
there make ready. 

13 And they went, and found 
as he had said unto them : and 
they made ready the passover. 



JOHN. 



No. CXVIIL 



washes the fket of his disciples. 



chap. xxii. 3. Then entered 
Satan into Judas surnamed Is- 
cariot, being of the number of 
the twelve. 



27 For whether is greater, he 
that sitteth at meat, or he that 
serveth ? is not he that sitteth at 
meat? but I am among you as 
he that serveth. 



chap. xm. 

1 Now before the feast of the 
passover, when Jesus knew that 
his hour was come that he should 
depart out of this world unto the 
Father, having loved his own 
which were in the world, he 
loved them unto the end. 

2 And supper being ended, the 
devil having now put into the 
heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's 
son, to betray him ; 

3 Jesus knowing that the Fa- 
ther had given all things into his 
hands, and that he was come 
from God, and went to God ; 

chap. viii. 42. Jesus said 
unto them, If God were your 
Father, ye would love me : for 
I proceeded forth and came from 
God; neither came I of myself, 
but he sent me. 

chap. xvi. 28. / came forth 

from the Father, and am come 

into the world: again, I leave 

the world, and go to the Father. 

4 He riseth from supper, and 
laid aside his garments ; and took 
a towel, and girded himself. 

5 After that he poureth water 
into a bason, and began to wash 
the disciples' feet, and to wipe 
them with the towel wherewith 
he was girded. 

6 Then cometh he to Simon 
Peter : and Peter said unto him, 
Lord, dost thou wash my feet ? 



282 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXVIII. Christ, before he eats the feast of the Passover, 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



chap, xxiii. 8. But be not 
ye called Rabbi : for one is your 
Master, even Christ ; and all 
ye are brethren. 

10 Neither be ye called mas- 
ters : for one is your Master, 
even Christ. 

chap. xi. 29. Take my yoke 
upon you, and learn of me; for 
I am meek and lowly in heart : 
and ye shall find rest unto your 
souls. 



THE GOSPELS. 



282 



No. CXVIII. washes the feet of his disciples {continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. vi. 46. And why call 
ye me Lord, Lord, and do not 
the things which I say ? 



JOHN. 



CHAP. XIII. 



7 Jesus answered and said unto 
him, What I do thou knowest 
not now; but thou shalt know 
hereafter. 

8 Peter saith unto him, Thou 
shalt never wash my feet. Jesus 
answered him, If I wash thee 
not, thou hast no part with me. 

chap. hi. 5. Jesus answered, 
Verily, verily, L say unto thee, 
Except a man be horn of water 
and of the Spirit, he cannot enter 
into the kingdom of God. 

9 Simon Peter saith unto him, 
Lord, not my feet only, but also 
my hands and my head. 

10 Jesus saith to him, He that 
is washed needeth not save to 
wash Ms feet, but is clean every 
whit : and ye are clean, but not 
all. 

chap. xv. 3. Now ye are 
clean through the word which I 
have spoken unto you. 

11 For he knew who should 
betray him; therefore said he, 
Ye are not all clean. 

chap. vi. 64. But there are 
some of you that believe not. 
For Jesus knew from the begin- 
ning who they were that believed 
not, and who should betray him. 

12 So after he had washed 
their feet, and had taken his gar- 
ments, and was set down again, 
he said unto them, Know ye what 
I have done to you ? 

13 Ye call me Master and 
Lord: and ye say well; for so 
I am. 

14 If I then, your Lord and 
Master, have washed your feet ; 
ye also ought to wash one ano- 

| ther's feet. 

15 For I have given you an 
| example, that ye should do as I 

have done to you. 



283 



HARMONY OF 



No. XCVIII. Christ, before he eats the feast of the Passover, 



MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


chap. x. 24. The disciple 
is not above his master, nor the 
servant above his lord. 




chap. xxvi. 23. And he 
answered and said, He that dip- 
peth his hand with me in the 
dish, the same shall betray me. 




chap. x. 40. He that re- 
ceiveth you receiveth me, and he 
that receiveth me receiveth him 
that sent me. 

chap. xxv. 40. And the 
King shall answer and say unto 
them, Verily I say unto you, 
Inasmuch as ye have done it 
unto one of the least of these my 
brethren, ye have done it unto 




me. 





THE GOSPELS. 



283 



No. CXVIIL washes the feet of his disciples (continued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. vi. 40. The disciple 
is not above his master : but 
every one that is perfect shall be 
as his master. 



chap. x. 16. He that hear- 
eth you heareth me ; and he that 
despiseth you despiseth me ; and 
he that despiseth me despiseth 
him that sent me. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XIII. 

16 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, The servant is not greater 
than his lord ; neither he that is 
sent greater than he that sent 
him. 

chap. xv. 20. Remember 
the word that I said unto you, 
The servant is not greater than 
his lord. If they have persecuted 
me, they will also persecute you,- 
if they have kept my saying, they 
will keep youfs also. 

17 If ye know these things, 
happy are ye if ye do them. 

18 I speak not of you all : I 
know whom I have chosen : but 
that the scripture may be ful- 
filled, He that eateth bread with 
me hath lifted up his heel against 
me. 

19 Now I tell you before it 
come, that, when it is come to 
pass, ye may believe that I am 
he. 

chap. xiv. 29. And now I 
have told you before it come to 
pass, that, when it is come to 
pass, ye might believe. 

chap. xvi. 4. But these 
things have I told you, that when 
the time shall come, ye may re- 
member that I told you of them. 
And these things I said not unto 
you at the beginning, because I 
was with you. 

20 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, He that receiveth whomso- 
ever I send receiveth me ; and 
he that receiveth me receiveth 
him that sent me. 



284 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXIX. 



Christ sits down to table, 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. XXVI. 



20 Now 
come, he 



when the even was 
sat down with the 
twelve. 

21 And as they did eat, he 
said, Verily T say unto you, that 
one of you shall betray me. 

22 And they were exceeding 
sorrowful, and began every one 
of them to say unto him, Lord, 
is it I? 

23 And he answered and said, 
He that dippeth his hand with 
me in the dish, the same shall 
betray me. 

24 The Son of man goeth as 
it is written of him : but woe 
unto that man by whom the Son 
of man is betrayed ! it had been 
good for that man if he had not 
been born. 

25 Then Judas, which betrayed 
him, answered and said, Master, 
is it I ? He said unto him, Thou 
hast said. 



MARK. 

CHAP. XIV. 

17 And in the evening he 
cometh with the twelve. 

18 And as they sat and did 
eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto 
you, One of you which eateth 
with me shall betray me. 

19 And they began to be sor- 
rowful, and to say unto him one 
by one, Is it I? and another said, 
Is it I? 

20 And he answered and said 
unto them, It is one of the twelve, 
that dippeth with me in the dish. 

21 The Son of man indeed 
goeth, as it is written of him : 
but woe to that man by whom 
the Son of man is betrayed ! good 
were it for that man if he had 
never been born. 

chap. ix. 12. And he an- 
swered and told them, JElias 
verify cometh first, and restoreth 
all things ; and how it is written 
of the Son of man, that he must 
suffer many things, and be set at 
nought. 



No. CXX. Christ presents his apostles the cup of the Passover — 




THE GOSPELS. 



284 



No.CXIX. 



and speaks of his betrayer. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XXII. 

14 And when the hour was 
come, he sat down, and the 
twelve apostles with him. 

21 But, behold, the hand of 
him that betrayeth me is with me 
on the table. 

chap. xxiv. 25. Then he 
said unto them, O fools, and 
slow of heart to believe all that 
the prophets have spoken : 

26 Ought not Christ to have 
suffered these things, and to 
enter into his glory ? 

46 And said unto them, Thus 
it is written, and thus it behoved 
Christ to suffer, and to rise 
from the dead the third day : 

22 And truly the Son of man 
goeth, as it was determined : but 
woe unto that man by whom he 
is betrayed ! 



JOHN. 



chap. xiii. 21. When Je- 
sus had thus said, he was froubled 
in spirit, and testified, and said, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
that one of you shall betray me. 

18 I speak not of you all : I 
know whom I have chosen : but 
that the Scripture may be ful- 
filled, He that eateth bread with 
me hath lifted up his heel against 
me. 



chap. xvii. 12. While I 
was with them in the world, I 
kept them in thy name : those 
that thou gavest me I have kept, 
and none of them is lost, but the 
son of perdition ; that the Scrip- 
ture might be fulfilled. 



No. CXX. 



his discourse on that occasion. 



CHAP. XXII. 

15 And he said unto them, 
With desire I have desired to eat 
this Passover with you before I 
suffer : 

16 For I say unto you, I will 
not any more eat thereof, until 
it be fulfilled in the kingdom of 
God. 

chap. xiv. 15. And when 
one of them that sat at meat with 
him heard these things, he said 
unto him, Blessed is he that 
shall eat bread in the kingdom of 
God. 

17 And he took the cup, and 
gave thanks, and said, Take this, 
and divide it among yourselves : 



285 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXI. Christ institutes the Holy Supper. 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXVI. 

26 And as they were eating, 
Jesus took bread, and blessed it, 
and brake it, and gave it to the 
disciples, and said, Take, eat; 
this is my body. 

27 And he took the cup, and 
gave thanks, and gave it to them, 
saying, Drink ye all of it ; 

28 For this is my blood of the 
new testament, which is shed for 
many for the remission of sins. 

chap. xx. 28. Even as the 
Son of man came not to be mi- 
nistered unto, but to minister, 
and to give his life a ransom for 
many. 

29 But I say unto you, I will 
not drink henceforth of this fruit 
of the vine, until that day when 
I drink it new with you in my 
Father's kingdom. 



MARK. 

CHAP. XIV. 

22 And as they did eat, Jesus 
took bread, and blessed, and 
brake it, and gave to them, and 
said, Take, eat : this is my body. 

23 And he took the cup, and 
when he had given thanks, he 
gave it to them : and they all 
drank of it. 

24 And he said unto them, 
This is my blood of the new 
testament, which is shed for 
many. 



25 Vexily I say unto you, I 
will drink no more of the fruit of 
the vine, until that day that I 
drink it new in the kingdom of 
God. 



No. CXXII. 



After supper Christ speaks 



chap. xxvi. 21 . And as they 
did eat, he said, Verily I say 
unto you, that one of you shall 
betray me. 

22 And they were exceeding 
sorrowful, and began every one 
of them to say unto him, Lord, 
is it I? 

23 And he answered and said, 
He that dippeth his hand with 
me in the dish, the same shall 
betray me. 

24 The Son of man goeth as it 
is written of him : but woe unto 
that man by whom the Son of 
man is betrayed I it hadbeengood 

for that man if he had not been 
born. 



chap. xiv. 18. And as they 
sat and did eat, Jesus said, 
Verily I say unto you, One of 
you which eateth with me shall 
betray me. 



THE GOSPELS. 



285 



No. CXXI. Christ institutes the Holy Supper. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XXII. 

19 And he took bread, and 
gave thanks, and brake it, and 
gave unto them, saying, This is 
my body which is given for you : 
this do in remembrance of me. 

20 Likewise also the cup after 
supper, saying, This cup is the 
new testament in my blood, which 
is shed for you. 



18 For I say unto you, I will 
not drink of the fruit of the vine, 
until the kingdom of God shall 
come. 



JOHN. 



No. CXXII. 



again of his betrayer. 



chap. xxii. 21 But, behold, 
the hand of him that betrayeth 
me is with me on the table. 



22 And truly the Son of man 
goeth, as it was determined : but 
woe unto that man by whom he 
is betrayed! 

CHAP. XXII. 

23 And they began to enquire 
among themselves, which of them 
it was that should do this thing. 



CHAP. XIII. 

21 When Jesus had thus said, 
he was troubled in spirit, and 
testified, and said, Verily, verily, 
I say unto you, that one of you 
shall betray me. 

22 Then the disciples looked 
one on another, doubting of whom 
he spake. 

23 Now there was leaning on 
Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, 
whom Jesus loved. 

24 Simon Peter therefore beck- 
oned to him, that he should ask 
who it should be of whom he 
spake. 

25 He then lying on Jesus' 
breast saith unto him, Lord, who 
is it? 

26 Jesus answered, He it is, 
to whom I shall give a sop, when 
I have dipped it. And when he 
had dipped the sop, he gave it to 
Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. 



286 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXII. 



After supper Christ speaks 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



No. CXXIII. Another dispute among the apostles, who 



chap. xx. 25. But Jesus 
called them unto him, and said, 
Ye know that the princes of the 
Gentiles exercise dominion over 
them, and they that are great 
exercise authority upon them. 

26 But it shall not be so 
among you : but whosoever will 
be great among you, let him be 
your minister ; 

27 And whosoever will be 
chief among you, let him be your 
servant. 

28 Even as the Son of man 
came not to be ministered unto, 
but to minister, and to give his 
life a ransom for many. 



chap. ix. 34. But they held 
their peace : for by the way they 
had disputed among themselves, 
who should be the greatest. 

chap. x. 42. But Jesus called 
them to him, and saith unto 
them, Ye know that they which 
are accounted to rule over the 
Gentiles exercise lordship over 
them ; and their great ones exer- 
cise authority upon them. 



THE GOSPELS. 



286 



No. CXXII. again of his betrayer {continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XIII. 

27 And after the sop Satan 
entered into him. Then said 
Jesus unto him, that thou doest, 
do quickly. 

28 Now no man at the table 
knew for what intent he spake 
this unto him. 

29 For some of them thought, 
because Judas had the bag, that 
Jesus had said unto him, Buy 
those things that we have need of 
against the feast ; or, that he 
should give something to the 
poor. 

30 He then, having received 
the sop, went immediately out : 
and it was night. 



No. CXXIII. should be greatest in the kingdom of God. 



CHAP. XXII. 

24 And there was also a strife 
among them, which of them 
should be accounted the greatest. 

chap. ix. 46. Then there 
arose a reasoning among them, 
which of them should be greatest. 

25 And he said unto them, 
The kings of the Gentiles exer- 
cise lordship over them ; and they 
that exercise authority upon them 
are called benefactors. 

26 But ye shall not be so : but 
he that is greatest among you, 
let him be as the younger ; and 
he that is chief, as he that doth 
serve. 

chap. ix. 48. And said unto 
them, Whosoever shall receive 
this child in my name receiveth 
me: and whosoever shall receive 
me receiveth him that sent me : 
for he that is least among you 
all, the same shall be great. 

27 For whether is greater, he 
that sitteth at meat, or he that 
serveth ? is not he that sitteth at 
meat ? but I am among you as he 
that serveth. 



chap. xiii. 13. Ye call me 
Master and Lord : and ye say 
well; for so I am. 



287 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXIII. Another dispute among the Apostles, who should 



MATTHEW. 



chap. vin. 11. And I say 
unto you, That many shall come 
from the east and west, and shall 
sit down with Abraham, and 
Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom 
of heaven. 

chap. xxiv. 47. Verily I say 
unto you, That he shall make 
him ruler over all his goods. 

chap. xix. 28. And Jesus 
said unto them, Verily I say unto 
you, that ye which have followed 
me, in the regeneration when the 
Son of man shall sit in the throne 
of his glory, ye also shall sit upon 
twelve thrones, judging the twelve 
tribes of Israel. 




No. CXXIV. Christ goes into the garden of Gethsemane, 



CHAP. XXVI. 

30 And when they had sung 
an hymn, they went out into the 
mount of Olives. 

31 Then saith Jesus unto them, 
All ye shall be offended because 
of me this night : for it is writ- 
ten, I will smite the shepherd, 
and the sheep of the flock shall 
be scattered abroad. 

chap. xi. 6. And blessed is 
he,whosoever shall not be offended 
in me. 

32 But after I am risen again, 
I will go before you into Galilee. 

chap, xxviii. 7. And go 
quickly, and tell his disciples that 
he is risen from the dead; and, 
behold, he goeth before you into 
Galilee ; there shall ye see him : 
lo, I have told you. 

1 Then said Jesus unto them, 
Be not afraid ; go tell my bre- 
thren that they go into Galilee, 
and there shall they see me. 



CHAP. XIV. 

26 And when they had sung 
an hymn, they went out into the 
mount of Olives. 

27 And Jesus saith unto them, 
All ye shall be offended because 
of me this night : for it is writ- 
ten, I will smite the shepherd, 
and the sheep shall be scattered. 



28 But after that I am risen, 
I will go before you into Galilee. 
chap- xvi. 7. But go your 
way, tell his disciples and Peter 
that he goeth before you into 
Galilee : there shall ye see him, 
as he said unto you. 



THE GOSPELS. 



287 



No. CXXIII. be greatest in the kingdom of God {continued.) 



LUKE. 

chap, xri, 37. Blessed are 
those servants, whom the lord 
when he cometh shall find watch- 
ing : verily I say unto you, that 
he shall gird himself, and make 
them to sit down to meat, and 
will come forth and serve them. 

CHAP. XXII. 

28 Ye are tbey which have 
continued with me in my tempta- 
tions. 

29 And I appoint unto you a 
kingdom, as ray Father hath ap- 
pointed unto me ; 

chap. xii. 32. Fear not, 
little flock ,-for il is your Father's 
good pleasure to give you the 
kingdom. 

30 That ye may eat and drink 
at my table in my kingdom, and 
sit on thrones judging the twelve 
tribes of Israel. 



JOHN. 



No. CXXIV. and foretells Peter he would deny him. 



chap. xxii. 

31 And the Lord said, Simon, 
Simon, behold, Satan hath de- 
sired to have you, that he may 
sift you as wheat : 

32 But I have prayed for thee, 
that thy faith fail not : and when 
thou art converted, strengthen 
thy brethren. 



chap. xvi. 32. Behold, the 
hour cometh, yea, is now come, 
that ye shall be scattered, every 
man to his own, and shall leave 
me alone ; and yet I am not 
alone, because the Father is with 
me. 

chap. xvn. 9. / pray for 
them : I pray not for the world, 
but for them which thou hast 
given me ; for they are thine. 

1 1 And now I am no more in 
the world,, but these are in the 
world, and I come to thee. Holy 
Father, keep through thine own 
name those whom thou hast given 
me, that they may be one, as we 
are. 

15 / pray not that thou 
shouldest take them out of the 
world, but that thou shouldest 
keep them from the evil. 



288 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXIV. Christ goes into the garden of Gethsemane, 



- 

ne. 



MATTHEW. 

chap, xxviii. 16. Then the 
eleven disciples went away into 
Galilee, into a mountain where 
Jesus had appointed them. 

CHAP. XXIII. 

33 Peter answered and said 
unto him, Though all men shall 
be offended because of thee, yet 
will I never be offended. 

34 Jesus said unto him, Verily, 
I say unto thee, That this night, 
before the cock crow, thou shalt 
deny me thrice. 

35 Peter said unto him, Though 
I should die with thee, yet will I 
not deny thee. Likewise also 
said all the disciples. 



chap. x. 9. Provide neither 
gold, nor silver, nor brass in 
your purses, 

10 Nor scrip for your journey, 
neither two coats, neither shoes, 
nor yet staves : for the workman 
is worthy of his meat. 



MARK. 



chap. xrv. 

29 But Peter said unto him, 
Although all shall be offended, 
yet will not J. 

30 And Jesus saith unto him, 
Verily I say unto thee, That this 
day, even in this night, before 
the cock crow twice thou shalt 
deny me thrice. 

31 But he spake the more 
vehemently, If I should die with 
thee, I will not deny thee in any 
wise. Likewise also said they 
all. 



THE GOSPELS. 



288 



No. CXXIV. and foretells Peter he would deny him {continued.) 



LUKE. 



CHAP. XXII. 

33 And he said unto him, Lord, 
I am ready to go with thee, both 
into prison, and to death. 

34 And he said, I tell thee, 
Peter, the cock shall not crow 
this day, before that thou shalt 
thrice deny that thou knowest 
me. 

35 And he said unto them, 
When I sent you without purse, 
and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any 
thing ? And they said, Nothing. 

chap. IX. 3. And he said 
unto them, Take nothing for 
your journey, neither staves, nor 
scrip, neither bread, neither mo- 
ney ; neither have two coats a- 
piece. 

chap. x. 4. Carry neither 
purse, nor scrip, nor shoes : and 
salute no man by the way. 



36 Then said he unto them, 
But now, he that hath a purse, 
let him take it, and likewise his 
scrip : and he that hath no sword, 
let him sell his garment, and buy 
one. 

37 For I say unto you, that 
this that is written must yet be 
accomplished in me, And he was 
reckoned among the transgres- 
sors : for the things concerning 
me have an end. 

38 And they said, Lord, be- 
hold, here are two swords. And 
he said unto them, It is enough. 



JOHN. 



chap. xxi. 15. So when they 
had dined, Jesus saith to Simon 
Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, 
lovest thou me more than these ? 
He saith unto him, Yea, Lord ; 
thou knowest that I love thee. 
He saith unto him, Feed my 
lambs. 

16 He saith to him again the 
second time, Simon, son of Jo- 
nas, lovest thou me? He saith 
unto him, Yea, Lord; thou 
knowest that I love thee. He 
saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 

1 7 He saith unto him the third 
time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest 
thou me ? Peter was grieved be- 
cause he said unto him the third 
time, Lovest thou me ? And he 
said unto him, Lord, thou knoiv- 
est all things ; thou knowest that 
I love thee. Jesus saith unto 
him, Feed my sheep. 

See No. 105, for John, chap, 
xiii. verses 36 to 38. 

chap. vii. 34. Ye shallseek 
me, and shall not find me : and 
where I am, thither ye cannot 
come. 



289 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXV. His discourse on the way to the Garden. 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xxvi. 33. Peter an- 
swered and said unto him, 
Though all men shall be offended, 
because of thee, yet will I never 
be offended. 

34 Jesus said unto him, Ve- 
rily I say unto thee, That this 
night, before the cock crow, thou 
shalt deny me thrice. 

35 Peter said unto him, 
Though I should die with thee, 

yet will I not deny thee. Like- 
wise also said all the disciples. 



MARK. 



chap. xiv. 29. But' Peter 
said unto him, Although all shall 
be offended, yet will not I. 

30 And Jesus saith unto 
him, Verily I say unto thee, 
That this day, even in this 
night, before the cock crow twice, 
thou shalt deny me thrice. 

31 But he spake the more 
vehemently, If I should die with 
thee, I will not deny thee in any 
wise. Likewise also said they 
all. 



THE GOSPELS. 



289 



No. CXXV. to love one another— for 'ewarneth Peter. 



LUKE. 



chap. xxn. 33. And he 
said unto him, Lord, I am ready 
to go with thee, both into prison 
and to death. 

34 And he said, I tell thee, 
Peter, the cock shall not crow 
this day, before that thou shalt 
thrice deny that thou knowest me. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XIII. 

31 Therefore, when he was 
gone out, Jesus said, Now is the 
Son of man glorified, and God is 
glorified in him. 

32 If God be glorified in him, 
God shall also glorify him in 
himself, and shall straightway 
glorify him. 

33 Little children, yet a little 
while I am with you. Ye shall 
seek me : and as I said unto the 
Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot 
come ; so now I say to you. 

chap. viii. 21. Then said 
Jesus again unto them, I go my 
way, and ye shall seek me, and 
shall die in your sins: whither 
I go, ye cannot come. 

34 A new commandment! give 
unto you, That ye love one ano- 
ther; as I have loved you, that 
ye also love one another. 

chap. xv. 12. This is my 
commandment, That ye love one 
another, as I have loved you. 

17 These things I command 
you, that ye love one another. 

35 By this shall all men know 
that ye are my disciples, if ye 
have love one to another. 

36 Simon Peter said unto him, 
Lord, whither goest thou ? Jesus 
answered him, Whither I go, thou 
canst not follow me now; but 
thou shalt follow me afterwards. 

37 Peter said unto him, Lord, 
why cannot I follow thee now ? 
I will lay down my life for thy 
sake. 

38 Jesus answered him, Wilt 
thou lay down thy life for my 
sake ? Verily, verily, I say unto 
thee, The cock shall not crow, 
till thou hast denied me thrice. 

chap. xiv. 
1 Let not your heart be trou- 
bled : ye believe in God, believe 
also in me. 



2c 



290 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXV. His discourse, Sfc.—comforteth his 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



290 



No. CXXV. disciples with the hope of heaven. 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XIV. 

2 In my Father's house are 
many mansions : if it were not so, 
I would have told you. I go to 
prepare a place for you. 

3 And if I go and prepare a 
place for you, I will come again, 
and receive you unto myself; 
that where I am, there ye may be 
also. 

4 And whither I go ye know, 
and the way ye know. 

5 Thomas saith unto him, 
Lord, we know not whither thou 
goest ; and how can we know the 
way? 

6 Jesus saith unto him, I am 
the way, the truth, and the life : 
no man cometh unto the Father, 
but by me. 

7 If ye had known me, ye 
should have known my Father 
also : and from henceforth ye 
know him, and have seen him. 

chap. x. 9. / am the door : 
by me if any man enter in, he 
shall be saved, and shall go in 
and out, and find pasture. 

chap. viii. 19. Then said 
they unto him, Where is thy 
Father? Jesus answered, Ye 
neither know me, nor my Father : 
if ye had known me, ye shoidd 
have known my Father also. 

8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, 
shew us the Father, and it suf- 
ficeth us. 

9 Jesus saith unto him, Have 
I been so long time with you, 
and yet hast thou not known me, 
Philip ? he that hath seen me 
hath seen the Father ; and how 
sayest thou then, Shew us the 
Father ? 

chap. xii. 45. And he that 
seeth me seeth him that sent me. 

10 Believest thou not that I 
am in the Father, and the Father 
in me ? the words that I speak 
unto you I speak not of myself : 
but the Father that dwelleth in 
me, he doeth the works. 

2c2 



291 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXV. His discourse, fyc. — assureth their 



MATTHEW. 



chap. XXI. 21. Jesus an- 
swered and said unto them, Ve- 
rily I say unto you, If ye have 
faith, and doubt not, ye shall not 
only do this which is done to 
the fig-tree, but also if ye shall 
say unto this mountain, Be thou 
removed, and be thou cast into 
the sea ; it shall be done. 

chap. vii. 7. Ask, and it 
shall be given you ; seek, and ye 
shall find ,• knock, and it shall 
be opened unto you : 

chap. xxi. 22. And all 
things, whatsoever ye shall ask 
in prayer, believing, ye shall re- 
ceive. 



chap, xxviii. 20. Teaching 
them to observe all things what- 
soever I have commanded you : 
and, lo, I am with you alway, 
even unto the end of the world. 
Amen. 



MARK. 






chap. xvi. 17. And these 
signs shall follow them that be- 
lieve; In my name shall they 
cast out devils ; they shall speak 
with new tongues ; 



chap. xi. 24. Therefore I 
say unto you, What things soever 
ye desire, when ye pray, believe 
that ye receive them, and ye 
shall have them. 



THE GOSPELS. 



291 



No. CXXV. prayers in his name to be effectual. 



LUKE. 



chap. x. 17. Andthe seventy 
returned again with joy, saying, 
Lord, even the devils are subject 
unto us through thy name. 



chap. xi. 9. And I say 
unto you, Ask, and it shall be 
given you; seek, and ye shall 
find; knock, and it shall be 
opened unto you. 



JOHN. 

chap. x. 38. But if I do, 
though ye believe not me, believe 
the works; that ye may know, 
and believe, that the Father is in 
me, and I in him. 

See chap. xvii. 21, 23. 

chap. xii. 49. For I have 
not spoken of myself: but the 
Father which sent me, he gave 
me a commandment, what I should 
say, .and what I should speak. 

CHAP. XIV. 

1 1 Believe me that I am in the 
Father, and the Father in me : 
or else believe me for the very 
works' sake. 

chap. v. 36. But I have 
greater witness than that of 
John ; for the works which the 
Father hath given me to finish, 
the same works that I do, bear 
witness of me, that the Father 
hath sent me. 

12 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, He that believeth on me, 
the works that I do shall he do 
also ; and greater works than 
these shall he do ; because I go 
unto my Father. 

13 And whatsoever ye shall 
ask in my name, that will I do, 
that the Father may be glorified 
in the Son. 

14 If ye shall ask any thing in 
my name, I will do it. 

15 If ye love me, keep my 
commandments. See v. 21, 23. 

16 And I will pray the Father, 
and he shall give you another 
Comforter, that he may abide 
with you for ever ; 

Seech, xv. 7, 16, 26, p. 294. 

17 Even the Spirit of truth ; 
whom the world cannot receive, 
because it seeth him not, neither 
knoweth him : but ye know him ; 
for he dwelleth with you, and 
shall be in you. 

18 I will not leave you com- 
fortless : I will come to you. 



292 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXV. 



His discourse, fyc- 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



292 



No. CXXV. promiseth the Holy Comforter. 



LUKE. 



chap. vi. 16. And Judas 
the brother of James, and Ju- 
das Iscariot, which also was the 
traitor. 



chap. xxiv. 49. And, be- 
hold, I send the promise of my 
Father upon you : but tarry ye 
in the city of Jerusalem, until ye 
be endued with power from on 
high. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XIV. 

19 Yet a little while, and the 
world seeth me no more ; but ye 
see me : because I live, ye shall 
live also. See ch. xvi. 7, 13, 16. 

20 At that day ye shall know 
that I am in my Father, and ye 
in me, and I in you. See ver. 10. 

21 He that hath my command- 
ments, and keepeth them, he it 
is that loveth me : and he that 
loveth me shall be loved of my 
Father, and I will love him, and 
will manifest myself to him . See 
v. 15, 23,andch.xvii. 21,23, 26. 

22 Judas saith unto him, not 
Iscariot, Lord, how is it that 
thou wilt manifest thyself unto 
us, and not unto the world? 

23 Jesus answered and said 
unto him, If a man love me, he 
will keep my words : and my 
Father will love him, and we 
will come unto him, and make 
our abode with him. 

24 He that loveth me not 
keepeth not my sayings : and 
the word which ye hear is not 
mine, but the Father's which 
sent me. 

25 These things have I spoken 
unto you, being yet present with 
you. See verse 10. 

26 But the Comforter, which 
is the Holy Ghost, whom the 
Father will send in my name, he 
shall teach you all things, and 
bring all things to your remem- 
brance, whatsoever I have said 
unto you. 

chap. n. 22. When there- 
fore he was risen from the dead, 
his disciples remembered that he 
had said this unto them; and 
they believed the scripture, and 
the word which Jesus had said. 

chap. xii. 16. These things 
understood not his disciples at 
the first: but when Jesus was 
glorified, then remembered they 
that these things were written of 
him, and that they had done 
these things unto him. 



293 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXV. 



His discourse, fyc- 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 






THE GOSPELS. 



293 



No. CXXV. 



leaveth his peace with them. 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XIV. 

27 Peace I leave with you, my 
peace I give unto you: not as 
the world giveth, give I unto 
you. Let not your heart be 
troubled, neither let it be afraid. 

28 Ye have heard how I said 
unto you, I go away, and come 
again unto you. If ye loved me, 
ye would rejoice, because I said, 
I go unto the Father : for my 
Father is greater than I. See 
chap. xvi. 4, 11, 16, p. 297. 

chap. xx. 17. Jesus saith 
unto her, Touch me not; for I 
am not yet ascended to my Fa- 
ther : but go to my brethren, 
and say unto them, I ascend 
unto my Father, and your Father; 
and to my God, and your God. 

chap. v. 18. Therefore the 
.Jews sought the more to kill him, 
because he not only had broken 
the sabbath, but said also that 
God was his Father, making 
himself equal with God. 

chap. x. 30. / and my Fa - 
ther are one. 

29 And now I have told you 
before it come to pass, that, 
when it is come to pass, ye might 
believe. 

chap. xiii. 1 9. Now I tell 
you before it come, that, when it 
is come to pass, ye may believe 
that I am he. 

30 Hereafter I will not talk 
much with you : for the prince 
of this world cometh, and hath 
nothing in me. 

chap. xii. 31. Now is the 
judgment of this world: now 
shall the prince of this world be 
cast out. 

31 But that the world may 
know that I love the Father; 
and as the Father gave me com- 
mandment, even so I do. Arise, 
let us go hence. 

.£ee.chap. x. .18, p. 225. 



294 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXV. His discourse, #c. — mutual love between Christ 



MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


chap. xv. 13. But he an- 




swered and said, Every plant, 




which my heavenly Father hath 




not planted, shall be rooted up. 




chap. in. 10. And now also 




the axe is laid unto the root of 




the trees: therefore every tree 




which bringeth not forth good 




fruit is hewn down, and cast into 




the fire. 




chap. vn. 19. Every tree 




that bringeth not forth good fruit, 




is hewn down, and cast into the 




fire. 




chap. v. 16. Let your light 




so shine before men, that they 




may see your good works, and 




glorify your Father which is in 




heaven. 





THE GOSPELS. 



294 



No. CXX V. and his members, under the parable of the vine. 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XV. 

1 I am the true vine, and my 
Father is the husbandman. 

2 Every branch in me that 
beareth not fruit he taketh away : 
and every branch that beareth 
fruit, he purgeth it, that it may 
bring forth more fruit. 

3 Now ye are clean through 
the word which I have spoken 
unto you. 

chap. xni. 10. Jesus saith 
to him, He that is washed need- 
eth not save to wash his feet, 
but is clean every whit : and ye 
are clean, but not all. 

4 Abide in me, and I in you. 
As the branch cannot bear fruit 
of itself, except it abide in the 
vine ; no more can ye, except ye 
abide in me. 

5 I am the vine, ye are the 
branches : He that abideth in me, 
and I in him, the same bringeth 
forth much fruit: for without 
me ye can do nothing. 

6 If a man abide not in me, 
he is cast forth as a branch, and 
is withered; and men gather 
them, and cast them into the fire, 
and they are burned. A^ee verse 
26 ; and xvi. 7- 

7 If ye abide in me, and my 
words abide in you, ye shall ask 
what ye will, and it shall be done 
unto you. See ch. xiv. 13, 14, p. 
291 ; and chap. xvi. 23, p. 289. 

8 Herein is my Father glori- 
fied, that ye bear much fruit ; so 
shall ye be my disciples. 

chap. vm. 31. Then said 
Jesus to those Jews which be- 
lieved on him, If ye continue in 
my word, then are ye my disci- 
ples indeed; 
And see chap. xiii. 35, p. 289. 

9 As the Father hath loved 
me, so have I loved you : con- 
tinue ye in my love. 



295 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXV. His discourse, fyc. — commandeth 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xii. 50. For whoso- 
ever shall do the will of my Fa- 
ther which is in heaven, the same 
is my brother, and sister, and 
mother. 



chap, xxvni. 19. Go ye 
therefore, and teach all nations, 
baptizing them in the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost: 



MARK, 



chap. xvi. 15, And he said 
unto them, Go ye into all the 
world, and preach the gospel to 
every creature. 



THE GOSPELS. 



295 



No. CXXV. 



them to love one another. 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XV. 

10 If ye keep my command- 
ments, ye shall abide in my love ; 
even as I have kept my Father's 
commandments, and abide in his 
love. 

11 These things have I spoken 
unto you, that my joy might re- 
main in you, and that your joy 
might be full. 

12 This is my commandment, 
That ye love one another, as I 
have loved you. 

13 Greater love hath no man 
than this, that a man lay down 
his life for his friends. 

chap. x. 1 1 . I am the good 
shepherd: the good shepherd 
giveth his life for the sheep. 

15 As the Father knoweth 
me, even so know I the Father : 
and I lay down my life for the 
sheep. 

14 Ye are my friends, if ye do 
whatsoever I command you. 

15 Henceforth I call you not 
servants ; for the servant know- 
eth not what his lord doeth : but 
I have called you friends ; for all 
things that 1 have heard of my 
Father I have made known unto 
you. 

16 Ye have not chosen me, 
but I have chosen you, and or- 
dained you, that ye should go 
and bring forth fruit, and that 
your fruit should remain : that 
whatsoever ye shall ask of the 
Father in my name, he may give 
it you. 

chap. vi. 70. Jesus an- 
swered them, Have not I chosen 
you twelve, and one of you is a 
devil? 

chap. xiii. 18. / speak not 
of you all ; I know whom I have 
chosen : but that the scripture 
may be fulfilled, He that eateth 
bread with me hath lifted up his 
heel against me. 

17 These things I command 
you, that ye love one another. 



296 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXV. His discourse, fyc. — a comfort in the 



MATTHEW. 



chap. x. 24. The disciple 
is not above his master, nor the 
servant above his lord. 



chap. x. 22. And ye shall 
be hated of all men for my name's 
sake: but he that endureth to 
the end shall be saved. 

chap. xxiv. 9. Then shall 
they deliver you up to be afflicted, 
and shall kill you : and ye shall 
be hated of all nations for my 
name's sake. 



MARK. 






THE GOSPELS. 



296 



No. CXXV. hatred and persecution of the world. 



LUKE. 



chap. xxiv. 48. And ye 
are witnesses of these things. 

49 And, behold, I send the 
promise of my Father upon you : 
but tarry ye in the city of Jeru- 
salem, until ye be endued with 
power from on high. 

chap. i. 2. Even as they 
delivered them unto us, which 
from the beginning were eye-wit- 
nesses, and ministers of the word; 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XV. 

18 If the world hate you, ye 
know that it hated me before 
it hated you. 

19 If ye were of the world, the 
world would love his own : but 
because ye are not of the world, 
but I have chosen you out of the 
world, therefore the world hateth 
you. 

20 Remember the word that 
I said unto you, The servant is 
not greater than his lord. If 
they have persecuted me, they 
will also persecute you ; if they 
have kept my saying, they will 
keep your's also. See ch. vi. 40. 

21 But all these things will 
they do unto you for my name's 
sake, because they know not him 
that sent me. 

22 If I had not come and 
spoken unto them, they had not 
had sin : but now they have no 
cloke for their sin. 

23 He that hateth me hateth 
my Father also. 

24 If I had not done among 
them the works which none other 
man did, they had not had sin : 
but now have they both seen and 
hated both me and my Father. 

chap. vii. 31. And many 
of the people believed on him, 
and said, When Christ cometh, 
will he do more miracles than 
these which this man hath done? 

chap. IX. 32. Since the 
world began was it not heard 
that any man opened the eyes of 
one that was born blind. 

25 But this cometh to pass, that 
the word might be fulfilled that 
is written in their law, They 
hated me without a cause. 

26 But when the Comforter is 
come, whom I will send unto you 
from the Father, even the Spirit 
of truth, which proceedeth from 
the Father, he shall testify of me : 

27 And ye also shall bear wit- 
ness, because ye have been with 
me from the beginning. 



297 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXV. 



His discourse, fyc— 



MATTHEW. 



-CHAP. XI. 6. And blessed is 
he, whosoever shall not be offend- 
ed in me. 

chap. xxiv. 10. And then 
shall many be offended, and shall 
betray one another, <md shall 
hate one another. 

chap. xxvi. 31 . Then saith 
Jesus unto them, All ye shall be 
qffendedbecause of me this night : 
for it is written, I will smite the 
shepherd, and the sheep of the 
flock shall be scattered abroad. 

chap. ix. 15. And Jesus said 
unto them, Can the children of 
the bridechamber mourn, as lona 
as the bridegroom is with them ? 
but the days will come, when the 
bridegroom shall be taken from 
them, and then shall they fast. 



MARK. 









chap. iv. 33. And with 
many such parables spake he the 
word unto them, as they were 
able to hear it. 



THE GOSPELS. 



297 



No. CXXV. 



promise of the Holy Ghost. 



LUKE. 



chap. x. 18. And he said 
unto them, I beheld Satan 
lightning fall from heaven. 



as 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XVI. 

1 These things have I spoken 
unto you, that ye should not be 
offended. 

2 They shall put you out of 
the synagogues : yea, the time 
cometh, that whosoever killeth 
you will think that he doeth God 
service. 

3 And these things will they 
do unto you, because they have 
not known the Father, nor me. 

4 But these things have I told 
you, that when the time shall 
come, ye may remember that I 
told you of them. And these 
things I said not unto you at the 
beginning, because I was with 
you. 

chap. xiii. 19. Now I tell 
you before it come, that, when it 
is come to pass, ye may believe 
that I am he. 

5 But now I go my way to 
him that sent me ; and none of 
you asketh me, Whither goest 
thou? 

6 But because 1 have said 
these things unto you, sorrow 
hath filled your heart. 

7 Nevertheless I tell you the 
truth ; It is expedient for you 
that I go away -. for if I go not 
away, the Comforter will not 
come unto you ; but if I depart, 
I will send him unto you. 

- 8 And when he is come, he 
will reprove the world of sin, and 
of righteousness, and of judg- 
ment.: 

9 Of sin, because they believe 
not on me ; 

10 Of righteousness, because 
I go to my Father, and ye see 
me no more ; 

11 Of judgment, because the 
prince of this world is judged. 

12 I have yet many things to 
say unto you, but ye cannot bear 
them now. 



298 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXV. His discourse, fyc. — speaks of his 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xi. 27. AU things are 
delivered unto me of my Father : 
and no man knoweth the Son, 
but the Father ; neither knoweth 
any man the Father, save the 
Son, and he to whomsoever the 
Son will reveal him. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



298 



No. CXXV. 



resurrection and ascension. 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XVI. 

13 Howbeit when he, the 
Spirit of truth, is come, he will 
guide you into all truth : for he 
shall not speak of himself ; but 
whatsoever he shall hear, that 
shall he speak : and he will shew 
you things to come. 

14 He shall glorify me : for he 
shall receive of mine, and shall 
shew it unto you. 

15 All things that the Father 
hath are mine : therefore said I, 
that he shall take of mine, and 
shew it unto you. 

chap. in. 35. The Father 
loveth the Son, and hath given 
all things into his hand. 

16 A little while, and ye shall 
not see me : and again, a little 
while, and ye shall see me, be- 
cause I go to the Father. 

17 Then said some of his dis- 
ciples among themselves, What 
is this that he saith unto us, A 
little while, and ye shall not see 
me : and again, a little while, and 
ye shall see me: and, Because 
I go to the Father ? 

18 They said therefore, What 
is this that he saith, A little 
while ? we cannot tell what he 
saith. 

19 Now Jesus knew that they 
were desirous to ask him, and 
said unto them, Do ye enquire 
among yourselves of that I said, 
A little while, and ye shall not 
see me : and again, a little while, 
and ye shall see me ? 

20 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, That ye shall weep and la- 
ment, but the world shall rejoice : 
and ye shall be sorrowful, but 
your sorrow shall be turned into 
joy. 

21 A woman when she is in 
travail hath sorrow, because her 
hour is come : but as soon as 
she is delivered of the child, she 
remembereth no more the an- 
guish, for joy that a man is born 
into the world. 



299 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXV. His discourse, fyc. — prayers in 



MATTHEW. 



chap. vii. 7. Ask, and it 
shall be given you ; seek, and ye 
shall find,; knock, and it shallbe 
opened unto you : See John 
xiv. 12, p. 291. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



299 



No. CXXV. his name acceptable to the Father. 



LUKE. 

chap. xxiv. 41. And while 
they yet believed not for joy, 
and wondered, he said unto them, 
Have ye here any meat ? 

52 And they worshipped him, 
and returned to Jerusalem with 
great joy : 



JOHN, 

CHAP. XVI. 

22 And ye now therefore have 
sorrow : but I will see you again, 
and your heart shall rejoice, and 
your joy no man taketh from 
you. 

chap. xx. 20. And when 
he had so said, he shewed unto 
them his hands and his side. 
Then were the disciples glad, 
when they saw the Lord. 

23 And in that day ye shall 
ask me nothing. Verily, verily, 
I say unto you, Whatsoever ye 
shall ask the Father in my name, 
he will give it you. 

24 Hitherto have ye asked no- 
thing in my name : ask, and ye 
shall receive, that your joy may 
be full. 

25 These things have T spoken 
unto you in proverbs : but the 
time cometh, when I shall no 
more speak unto you in proverbs, 
but I shall shew you plainly of 
the Father. 

26 At that day ye shall ask in 
my name: and 1 say not unto 
you, that I will pray the Father 
for you : 

27 For the Father himself lov- 
eth you, because ye have loved 
me, and have believed that I 
came out from God. 

chap. hi. 13. And no man 
hath ascended up to heaven, but 
he that came down from heaven, 
even the Son of man which is 
in heaven. 

28 I came forth from the 
Father, and am come into the 
world : again, I leave the world, 
and go to the Father. 

29 His disciples said unto him, 
Lo, now speakest thou plainly, 
and speakest no proverb. 

30 Now are we sure that thou 
knowest all things, and needest 
not that any man should ask 
thee : by this we believe that 
thou earnest forth from God. 



300 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXV. 



His discourse, fyc. — 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



chap. xrv. 27. And Jesus 
saiih unto them, All ye shall be 
offended because of vie this night .- 
for it is written, I will smite the 
shepherd, and the sheep shall be 
scattered. 



chap, xxviii. 18. And Je- 
sus came and spake unto them, 
saying, All power is given unto 
me in heaven and in earth. 



THE GOSPELS. 



300 



No. CXXV. 



peace in Christ. 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XVI. 

31 Jesus answered them, Do 
ye now believe ? 

32 Behold, the hour cometh, 
yea, is now come, that ye shall 
be scattered, every man to his 
own, and shall leave me alone : 
and yet I am not alone, because 
the Father is with me. 

chap. xx. 10. Then the 
disciples went away again unto 
their own home. 

chap. viii. 29. And he that 
sent me is with me : the Father 
hath not left me alone ; for I do 
always those things that please 
him. 

33 These things I have spoken 
unto you, that in me ye might 
have peace. In the world ye 
shall have tribulation : but be of 
good cheer ; 1 have overcome 
the world. 

chap. xvii. 

1 These words spake Jesus, 
and lifted up his eyes to heaven, 
and said, Father, the hour is 
come ; glorify thy Son, that thy 
Son also may glorify thee : 

2 As thou hast given him 
power over all flesh, that he 
should give eternal life to as 
many as thou hast given him. 

chap. v. 27. And hath given 
him authority to execute judg- 
ment also, because he is the Son 
of man. 

chap. vi. 37. All that the 
Father giveth me shall come to 
me ; and him that cometh to me 
I will in no wise cast out. 

3 And this is life eternal, that 
they might know thee the only 
true God, and Jesus Christ, whom 
thou hast sent. 

chap. hi. 34. For he whom 
God hath sent speaketh the 
words of God : for God giveth 
not the Spirit by measure unto 
him. 

chap. vii. 29. But I know 
him : for I am from him, and he 
hath sent me. 



301 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXV. 



His discourse, fyc. — prayeth 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



301 



No. CXXV. prays to his Father to glorify him. 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XVII. 

4 I have glorified thee on the 
earth •. I have finished the work 
which thou gavest me to do. 

5 And now, Father, glorify 
thou me with thine own self with 
the glory which I had with thee 
before the world was. 

chap. I. 1. In the beginning 
was the Word, and the Word was 
with God, and the Word icas 
God. 

2 The same was in the be- 
ginning with God. 

chap. x. 30. i" and my Fa- 
ther are one. 

chap. xiv. 9. Jesus saith unto 
him, Have I been so long time 
with you, and yet hast thou not 
known me, Philip ? he that hath 
seen me hath seen the Father; 
and how sayest thou then, Shew 
us the Father? 

6 I have manifested thy name 
unto the men which thou gavest 
me out of the world : thine they 
were, and thou gavest them me ; 
and they have kept thy word. 

7 Now they have known that 
all things whatsoever thou hast 
given me are of thee. 

8 For I have given unto them 
the words which thou gavest me ; 
and they have received them, and 
have known surely that 1 came 
out from thee, and they have 
believed that thou didst send me. 

chap. xii. 49. For I have 
not spoken of myself; but the 
Father which sent me, he gave 
me a commandment, what I should 
say, and what I should speak. 

9 I pray for them : I pray not 
for the world, but for them which 
thou hast given me ; for they are 
thine. 

10 And all mine are thine, and 
thine are mine ; and I am glori- 
fied in them. 



302 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXV. 



His discourse, 4" c - — 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



302 



No. CXXV. to preserve his Apostles in unity. 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XVII. 

11 And now I am no more 
in the world, but these are in the 
world, and 1 come to thee. Holy 
Father, keep through thine own 
name those whom thou hast 
given me, that they may be one, 
as we are. 

chap. x. 30. / and my Fa- 
ther are one. 

12 While I was with them in 
the world, I kept them in thy 
name : those that thou gavest 
me I have kept, and none of 
them is lost, but the son of per- 
dition ; that the scripture might 
be fulfilled. 

chap. vi. 39. And this is 
the Father's will which hath 
sent me, That of all which he 
hath given me I should lose no- 
thing, but should raise it up 
again at the last day. 

chap, xviii. 9. That the 
saying might he fulfilled, which 
he spake, Of them which thou 
gavest me have I lost none. 

13 And now come I to thee ; 
and these things I speak in the 
world, that they might have my 
joy fulfilled in themselves. 

14 1 have given them thy 
word ; and the world hath hated 
them, because they are not of 
the world, even as I am not of 
the world. 

15 1 pray not that thou should- 
est take them out of the world, 
but that thou shouldest keep 
them from the evil. 

16 They are not of the world, 
even as I am not of the world. 

17 Sanctify them through thy 
truth : thy word is truth. 

18 As thou hast sent me into 
the world, even so have I also 
sent them into the world. 

chap xx. 21. Then said 
Jesus to them again, Peace be 
unto you: as my Father hath 
sent me, even so send I you. 

2d2 



303 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXV 



His discourse, fyc. 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



303 



No. CXXV. 



pray a for his disciples. 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XVII. 

19 And for their sakes I sanc- 
tify myself, that they also might 
be sanctified through the truth. 

20 Neither pray I for these 
alone, but for them also which 
shall believe on me through their 
word ; 

21 That they all may be one ; 
as thou, Father, art in me, and I 
in thee, that they also may be 
one in us : that the world may 
believe that thou hast sent me. 

22 And the glory which thou 
gavest me I have given them ; 
that they may be one, even as 
we are one : 

23 I in them, and thou in me, 
that they may be made perfect 
in one ; and that the world may 
know that thou hast sent me, 
and hast loved them, as thou 
hast loved me. 

24 Father, I will that they 
also, whom thou hast given me, 
be with me where I am ; that 
they may behold my glory, which 
thou hast given me : for thou 
lovedst me before the foundation 
of the world. 

25 O righteous Father, the 
world hath known thee : but I 
have known thee, and these have 
known that thou hast sent me. 

chap. vii. 29. JBut I know 
him : for I am from him, and 
he hath sent me. 

chap. viii. 55. Yet ye have 
not known him; hut I know 
him: and if 1 should say, I 
know him not, I shall be a liar 
like unto you : but I know him, 
and keep his saying. 

chap. x. 15. As the Father 
knoweth me, even so know I the 
Father : and I lay down my life 
for tlie sheep. 

26 And I have declared unto 
them thy name, and will declare 
it : that the love wherewith thou 
hast loved me may be in them , 
and I in them. 



304 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXVI. 



Christ prays that the cup 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXVI. 

36 Then cometb Jesus with 
them unto a place called Gethse- 
mane, and saith unto the disci- 
ples, Sit ye here, while I go and 
pray yonder. 

37 And he took with him Peter 
and the two sons of Zebedee, and 
began to be sorrowful and very 
heavy. 

38 Then saith he unto them, 
My soul is exceeding sorrowful, 
even unto death : tarry ye here, 
and watch with me. 

39 And he went a little farther, 
and fell on his face, and prayed, 
saying, O my Father, if it be 
possible, let this cup pass from 
me : nevertheless not as I will, 
but as thou wilt. 

40 And be cometh unto the dis- 
ciples, and findeth them asleep, 
and saith unto Peter, What, could 
ye not watch with me one hour ? 

41 Watch and pray, that ye 
enter not into temptation : the 
spirit indeed is willing, but the 
flesh is weak. 

42 He went away again the 
second time, and prayed, saying, 

my Father, if this cup may 
not pass away from me, except 

1 drink it, thy will be done. 

43 And he came and found 
them asleep again : for their eyes 
were heavy. 

44 And he left them, and went 
away again, and prayed the third 
time, saying the same words. 

45 Then cometh he to his 
disciples, and saith unto them, 
Sleep on now, and take your 
rest : behold, the hour is at hand, 
and the Son of man is betrayed 
into the hands of sinners. 

46 Rise, let us be going : be- 
hold, he is at hand that doth be- 
tray me. 



MARK. 

CHAP. XIV. 

32 And they came to a place 
which was named Gethsemane : 
and he saith to his disciples, Sit 
ye here, while I shall pray. 

33 And be taketh with him 
Peter and James and John, and 
began to be sore amazed, and to 
be very heavy ; 

34 And saith unto them, My 
soul is exceeding sorrowful unto 
death : tarry ye here, and watch. 



35 And he went forward a 
little, and fell on the ground, and 
prayed that, if it were possible, 
the hour might pass from him. 

36 And he said, Abba, Father, 
all things are possible unto thee ; 
take away this cup from me : 
nevertheless not what I will, but 
what thou wilt. 

37 And he cometh, and findetb 
them sleeping, and saith unto 
Peter, Simon, sleepest thou ? 
couldest not thou watch one 
hour? 

38 Watch ye and pray, lest 
ye enter into temptation. The 
spirit truly is ready, but the flesh 
is weak. 

39 And again be went away, 
and prayed, and spake the same 
words. 

40 And when he returned, he 
found them asleep again, (for 
their eyes were heavy,) neither 
wist they what to answer him. 

41 And he cometh the third 
time, and saith unto them, Sleep 
on now, and take your rest : it is 
enough, the hour is come ; be- 
hold, the Son of man is betrayed 
into the hands of sinners. 

42 Rise up, let us go ; lo, he 
that betrayeth me is at hand. 




THE GOSPELS. 



304 



No. CXXVI. 



might be removed from him. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XXII. 

39 And he came out, and went, 
as he was wont, to the mount of 
Olives ; and his disciples also 
followed him. 

40 And when he was at the 
place, he said unto them, Pray 
that ye enter not into temptation. 



41 And he was withdrawn 
from them about a stone's cast, 
and kneeled down, and prayed, 

42 Saying, Father, if thou be 
willing, remove this cup from 
me : nevertheless not my will, 
but thine, be done. 

43 And there appeared an angel 
unto him from heaven, strength- 
ening him. 

44 And being in an agony he 
prayed more earnestly : and his 
sweat was as it were great drops 
of blood falling down to the 
ground. 

45 And when he rose up from 
prayer, and was come to his 
disciples, he found them sleeping 
for sorrow, 

46 And said unto them, Why 
sleep ye ? rise and pray, lest ye 
enter into temptation. 



JOHN. 

chap, xviii. 1 . When Jesus 
had spoken these words, he went 
forth with his disciples over the 
brook Cedron, where was a gar- 
den, into the which he entered, 
and his disciples. 

chap. xii. 27. Now is my 
soul troubled ; and what shall I 
say ? Father, save me from 
this hour : but for this cause 
came I unto this hour. 

chap. v. 30. / can of mine 
own self do nothing : as I hear, 
J judge: and my judgment is 
just; because I seek not mine 
own will, but the will of the Fa- 
ther which hath sent me. 

chap. vi. 38. For I came 
down from heaven, not to do 
mine own will, but the will of 
him that sent me. 

chap. xiii. 1. Now before 
the feast of the passover, when 
Jesus knew that his hour was 
come that he should depart out 
of this world unto the Father, 
having loved his own which were 
in the world, he loved them unto 
the end. 



305 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXVII. Christ is taken into custody- 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXVI. 

47 And while he yet spake, 
lo, Judas, one of the twelve, 
came, and with him a great mul- 
titude with swords and staves, 
from the chief priests and elders 
of the people. 

48 Now he that betrayed him 
gave them a sign, saying, Whom- 
soever I shall kiss, that same is 
he : hold him fast. 

49 And forthwith he came to 
Jesus, and said, Hail, master; 
and kissed him. 

50 And Jesus said unto him, 
Friend, wherefore art thou come ? 
Then came they, and laid hands 
on Jesus, and took him. 



51 And, behold, one of them 
which were with Jesus stretched 
out his hand, and drew his sword, 
and struck a servant of the high 
priest's, and smote off his ear. 

52 Then said Jesus unto him, 
Put up again thy sword into his 
place : for all they that take 
the sword shall perish with the 
sword. 

53 Thinkest thou that I cannot 
now pray to my Father, and he 
shall presently give me more than 
twelve legions of angels ? 

54 But how then shall the 
scriptures be fulfilled, that thus 
it must be ? 

55 In that same hour said 
Jesus to the multitudes, are ye 
come out as against a thief with 
swords and staves for to take 
me ? I sat daily with you teach- 
ing in the temple, and ye laid no 
hold on me. 

56 But all this was done, that 
the scriptures of the prophets 
might be fulfilled. Then all the 
disciples forsook him, and fled. 



MARK. 

CHAP. XIV. 

43 And immediately, while he 
yet spake, cometh Judas, one of 
the twelve, and with him a great 
multitude with swords and staves, 
from the chief priests and the 
scribes and the elders. 

44 And he that betrayed him 
had given them a token, saying, 
Whomsoever I shall kiss, that 
same is he ; take him, and lead 
him away safely. 

45 And as soon as he was 
come, he goeth straightway to 
him, and saith, Master, master ; 
and kissed him. 

46 And they laid their hand© 
on him, and took him. 



47 And one of them that stood 
by drew a sword, and smote a 
servant of the high priest, and 
cut off his ear. 



48 And Jesus answered and 
said unto them, Are ye come out s , 
as against a thief, with swords 
and with staves to take me ? 

49 I was daily with you in the 
temple teaching, and ye took me 
not : but the scriptures must be 
fulfilled. 

50 And they all forsook him,,, 
and fled. 

51 And there followed him a 
certain young man, having a linen 
cloth cast about his naked body ? 
and the young men laid hold on 
him : 

52 And he left the linen cloth* 
and fled from them naked. 



THE GOSPELS. 



305 



No. CXXVII. 



displays his power. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XXII. 

47 And while he yet spake, 
behold a multitude, and he that 
was called Judas, one of the 
twelve, went before them, and 
drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. 

48 But Jesus said unto him, 
Judas, betrayest thou the Son of 
man with a kiss ? 

49 When they which were 
about him saw what would fol- 
low, they said unto him, Lord, 
shall we smite thee with the 
sword ? 



50 And one of them smote the 
servant of the high priest, and cut 
off his right ear. 

51 And Jesus answered and 
said, Suffer ye thus far. And he 
touched his ear, and healed him. 

52 Then Jesus said unto the 
chief priests, and captains of the 
temple, and the elders, which 
were come to him, Be ye come 
out, as against a thief, with 
swords and staves ? 

53 When I was daily with you 
in the temple, ye stretched forth 
no hands against me : but this 
is your hour, and the power of 
darkness. 

chap. xxii. 37. For I say 
unto you, that this that is written 
must yet be accomplished in me, 
And he was reckoned among the 
transgressors : for the things 
concerning me have an end. 
See chap. xxiv. 25, 44, 4.6. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XVIII. 

1 When Jesus had spoken 
these words, he went forth with 
his disciples over the brook Ce- 
dron, where was a garden, into 
the which he entered, and his 
disciples. 

2 And Judas also, which be- 
trayed him, knew the place : for 
Jesus ofttimes resorted thither 
with his disciples. 

3 Judas then, having received 
a band of' men and officers from 
the chief priests and Pharisees, 
cometh thither with lanterns and 
torches and weapons. 

4 Jesus therefore, knowing all 
things that should come upon 
him, went forth, and said unto 
them, Whom seek ye ? 

5 They answered him, Jesus 
of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto 
them, I am he. And Judas also, 
which betrayed him, stood with 
them. 

6 As soon then as he had said 
unto them, I am he, they went 
backward, and fell to the ground. 

7 Then asked he them again, 
Whom seek ye ? And they said, 
Jesus of Nazareth. 

8 Jesus answered, I have told 
you that I am he : if therefore ye 
seek me, let these go their way : 

9 That the saying might be 
fulfilled, which he spake, Of 
them which thou gavest me have 
I lost none. See chap. xvii. 12. 

10 Then Simon Peter having 
a sword drew it, and smote the 
high priest's servant, and cut off 
his right ear. The servant's 
name was Malchus. 

1 1 Then said Jesus unto Peter, 
Put up thy sword into the sheath ■ 
the cup which my Father hath 
given me, shall I not drink it? 

12 Then the band and the 
' captain and officers of the Jews 

took Jesus, and bound him, 



306 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXV1II. Christ brought before the Sanhedrim, 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXVI. 



57 And they that had laid hold 
on Jesus led him away to Caia- 
phas the high priest, where the 
scribes and the elders were as- 
sembled. 



58 But Peter followed him 
afar off unto the high priest's 
palace, and went in, and sat with 
the servants, to see the end. 

59 Now the chief priests, and 
elders, and all the council, sought 
false witness against Jesus, to 
put him to death ; 

60 But found none : yea, 
though many false witnesses 
came, yet found they none. At 
the last came two false witnesses, 



61 And said, This fellow said, 
I am able to destroy the temple 
of God, and to build it in three 
days. 

chap. xxvn. 40. And say- 
ing, Thou that destroyest the 
temple, and buildest it in three 
days, save thyself If thou be 
the Son of God, come down from 
the cross. 

62 And the high priest arose, 
and said unto him, Answerest 
thou nothing ? What is it which 
these witness against thee ? 

63 But Jesus held his peace. 
And the high priest answered and 
said unto him, I adjure thee by 
the living God, that thou tell us 
whether thou be the Christ, the 
Son of God. 



MARK. 

CHAP. XIV. 

53 And they led Jesus away 
to the high priest : and with him 
were assembled all the chief 
priests and the elders and the 
scribes. 



54 And Peter followed him 
afar off, even into the palace of 
the high priest : and he sat with 
the servants, and warmed him- 
self at the fire. 

55 And the chief priests and 
all the council sought for witness 
against Jesus to put him to death ; 
and found none. 

56 For many bare false witness 
against him, but their witness 
agreed not together. 

57 And there arose certain, 
and bare false witness against 
him, saying, 

58 We heard him say, I will 
destroy this temple that is made 
with hands, and within three 
days I will build another made 
without hands. 

59 But neither so did their 
witness agree together. 



50 And the high priest stood 
up in the midst, and asked Jesus, 
saying, Answerest thou nothing? 
what is it which these witness 
against thee ? 

61 But he held his peace, and 
answered nothing. Again the 
high priest asked him, and said 
unto him, Art thou the Christ, 
the Son of the Blessed ? 



THE GOSPELS. 



306 



No. CXXVIII. and condemned — denied by Peter. 



LUKE. 



CHAP. XXII. 



54 Then took they him, and 
led him, and brought him into 
the high priest's house. And 
Peter followed afar off. 

chap. in. 2. Annas and 
Caiaphas being the high priests, 
the word of God came unto John 
the son of Zacharias in the wil- 
derness. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XVIII. 

24 Now Annas had sent him 
bound unto Caiaphas the high 
priest. 

13 And led him away to An- 
nas first ; for he was father in 
law to Caiaphas, which was the 
high priest that same year. 

14 Now Caiaphas was he, 
which gave council to the Jews, 
that it was expedient that one 
man should die for the people. 

chap. xi. 50. Nor consider 
that it is expedient for us, that 
one man should die for the peo- 
ple, and that the whole nation 
perish not. 

15 And Simon Peter followed 
Jesus, and so did another disciple : 
that disciple was known unto the 
high priest, and went in with 
Jesus into the palace of the high 
priest. 

19 The high priest then asked 
Jesus of his disciples, and of his 
doctrine. 

20 Jesus answered him, I spake 
openly to the world ; I ever taught 
in the synagogue, and in the tem- 
ple, whither the Jews always re- 
sort ; and in secret have I said 
nothing. 

21 Why askest thou me? ask 
them which heard me, what I 
have said unto them : behold, 
they know what I said. 

chap. i. 51. And he saith 
unto him, Verily, verily, I say 
unto you, Hereafter ye shall see 
heaven open, and the angels of 
God ascending and descending 
upon the So?i of man. 

chap. vii. 14. Noiv about 
the midst of the feast Jesus went 
up into the temple, and taught. 

26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, 
and they say nothing unto him. 
Do the rulers know indeed that 
this is the very Christ ? 



.307 



HARMONY OF 



3Mo. CXXVIII. Christ brought before the Sanhedrim. 



MATTHEW. 

chap, xxvii. 12. And when 
he was accusedofthe chief-priests 
and elders, he answered nothing. 

14 And he answered him to 
never a word ,• insomuch that the 
governor marvelled greatly. 

CHAP. XXVI. 

64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou 
hast said : nevertheless I say 
unto you, Hereafter shall ye see 
the Son of man sitting on the 
right hand of power, and coming 
in the clouds of heaven. 

chap, xvi, 27. For the Son 
of man shall come in the glory of 
his Father with his angels ,- and 
then he shall reward every man 
according to his worhs. 

chap. xxiv. 30. And then 
shall appear the sign of the Son 
of man in heaven: and then 
shall all the tribes of the earth 
mourn, and they shall see the 
Son of man coming in the clouds 
of heaven with power and great 
glory. 

65 Then the 
his clothes, saying, He hath 
spoken blasphemy ; what further 
need have we of witnesses ? be- 
hold, now ye have heard his 
blasphemy. 

66 What think ye ? They an- 
swered and said, He is guilty of 
death. 

67 Then did they spit in his 
face, and buffeted him ; and 
others smote him with the palms 
of their hands, 

chap, xxvii. 30. And they 
spit upon him, and took the reed, 
and smote him on the head. 

68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, 
thou Christ, Who is he that smote 
thee? 

69 Now Peter sat without in 
the palace : and a damsel came 
unto him, saying, Thou also wast 
with Jesus of Galilee. 

70 But he denied before them 
all, saying, I know not what thou 
sayest. 



high priest rent 



MARK. 



CHAP. XIV. 

62 And Jesus said, lam : and 
ye shall see the Son of man sit- 
ting on the right hand of power, 
and coming in the clouds of 
heaven. 



63 Then the high priest rent 
his clothes, and saith, What need 
we any further witnesses ? 



64 Ye have heard the blas- 
phemy : what think ye ? And 
they all condemned him to be 
guilty of death. 

65 And some began to spit on 
him, and to cover his face, and 
to buffet him, and to say unto 
him, Prophesy : and the servants 
did strike him with the palms of 
their hands. 



66 And as Peter was beneath 
in the palace, there cometh one 
of the maids of the high priest : 

67 And when she saw Peter 
warming himself, she looked 
upon him, and said, And thou 
also wast with Jesus of Nazareth. 



THE GOSPELS. 



307 



No. CXXVIII. and condemned — denied by Peter (continued.} 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XXII. 

66 And as soon as it was day, 
the elders of the people and the 
chief priests and the scribes came 
together, and led him into their 
council, saying, 

67 Art thou the Christ? tell 
us. And he said unto them, If I 
tell you, ye will not believe : 

68 And if I also ask you, ye 
will not answer me, nor let me 

go- 

69 Hereafter shall the Son of 

man sit on the right hand of the 
power of God. 

70 Then said they all, Art thou 
then the Son of God? And he 
said unto them, Ye say that I am. 



71 And they said, What need 
we any further witness ? for we 
ourselves have heard of his own 
mouth. 



55 And when they had kindled 
a fire in the midst of the hall, 
and were set down together, 
Peter sat down among them. 

56 But a certain maid beheld 
him as he sat by the fire, and 
earnestly looked upon him, and 
said, This man was also with 
him. 



JOHN. 

chap. vii. 28. Then cried Je- 
sus in the temple as he taught, 
saying, Ye both know me, and ye 
know whence I am : and I am 
not come of myself, but he that sent 
me is true, whom ye know not. 

chap. viii. 2. And early in 
the morning he came again into 
the temple, and all the people 
came unto him ; and he sat down, 
and taught them. 

chap. xix. 3. And said, 
Hail, King of the Jews ! and 
they smote him with their hands. 

7 The Jews answered him, 
We have a law, and by our law 
he ought to die, because he made 
himself the Son of God. 



22 And when he had thus 
spoken, one of the officers which 
stood by struck Jesus with the 
palm of his hand, saying, An- 
swerest thou the high priest so ? 

23 Jesus answered him, If I 
have spoken evil, bear witness of 
the evil: but if well, why smitest 
thou me ? 

16 But Peter stood at the 
door without. Then went out 
that other disciple, which Avas 
known unto the high priest, and 
spake unto her that kept the 
door, and brought in Peter. 



17 Then saith the damsel that 
kept the door unto Peter, Art 
not thou also one of this man's 
disciples? He saith, I am not. 



308 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXVTIL Christ brought before the Sanhedrim, 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXVI. 

71 And when he was gone out 
into the porch, another maid saw 
him, and said unto them that 
were there, This fellow was also 
with Jesus of Nazareth. 

72 And again he denied with 
an oath, I do not know the man. 

73 And after a while came unto 
him they that stood by, and said 
to Peter, Surely thou also art one 
of them ; for thy speech bewray- 
eth thee. 

74 Then began he to curse and 
to swear, saying, I know not the 
man. And immediately the cock 
crew. 

75 And Peter remembered the 
word of Jesus, which said unto 
him, Before the cock crow, thou 
shalt deny me thrice. And he 
went out, and wept bitterly. 



MARK. 

CHAP. XIV. 

68 But he denied, saying, I 
know not, neither understand I 
what thou sayest. And he went 
out into the porch ; and the cock 
crew. 

69 And a maid saw him again, 
and began to say to them that 
stood by, This is one of them. 

70 And he denied it again. 
And a little after, they that stood 
by said again to Peter, Surely 
thou art one of them : for thou 
art a Galilsean, and thy speech 
agreeth thereto. 

71 But he began to curse and 
to swear, saying, I know not this 
man of whom ye speak. 

72 And the second time the 
cock crew. And Peter called to 
mind the word that Jesus said 
unto him, Before the cock crow 
twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. 
And when he thought thereon, 
he wept. 



THE GOSPELS. 



308 



No. CXXVIII. and condemned — denied by Peter (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XXII. 

57 And he denied him, say- 
ing, Woman, I know him not. 

58 And after a little while 
another saw him, and said, Thou 
art also of them. And Peter 
said, Man, I am not. 

59 And about the space of one 
hour after another confidently 
affirmed, saying, Of a truth this 

fellow also was with him : for he 
is a Galilean. 

60 And Peter said, Man, I 
know not what thou sayest. 
And immediately, while he yet 
spake, the cock crew. 



61 And the Lord turned, and 
looked upon Peter. And Peter 
remembered the word of the 
Lord, how he had said unto him, 
Before the cock crow, thou shalt 
deny me thrice. 

62 And Peter went out, and 
wept bitterly. 

63 And the men that held Jesus 
mocked him, and smote him. 

64 And when they had blind- 
folded him, they struck him on 
the face, and asked him, saying, 
Prophesy, who is it that smote 
thee? 

65 And many other things blas- 
phemously spake they against 
him. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XVIII. 

18 And the servants and offi- 
cers stood there, who had made 
a fire of coals ; for it was cold : 
and they warmed themselves : 
and Peter stood with them, and 
warmed himself. 

25 And Simon Peter stood 
and warmed himself. They said 
therefore unto him, Art not thou 
also one of his disciples? He 
denied it, and said, I am not. 

26 One of the servants of the 
high priest, being his kinsman 
whose ear Peter cut off, saith, 
Did not I see thee in the garden 
with him ? 



27 Peter then denied again : 
and immediately the cock crew. 
chap. xiii. 38. Jesus an- 
swered him, Wilt thou lay down 
thy life for my sake ? Verily, 
verily, I say unto thee, The cock 
shall not crow, till thou hast de- 
nied me thrice. 



•309 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXIX. Christ is led before Pilate — Judas casts down 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXVII. 

1 When the morning was 
come, all the chief priests and 
elders of the people took counsel 
against Jesus to put him to death : 

2 And when they had bound 
him, they led him away, and de- 
livered him to Pontius Pilate the 
governor. 

3 Then Judas, which had be- 
trayed him, when he saw that he 
was condemned, repented him- 
self, and brought again the thirty 
pieces of silver to the chief priests 
and elders, 

4 Saying, I have sinned in that 
I have betrayed the innocent 
blood. And they said, What is 
that to us ? see thou to that. 

5 And he cast down the pieces 
of silver in the temple, and de- 
parted, and went and hanged him- 
self. 

6 And the chief priests took 
the silver pieces, and said, It is 
not lawful for to put them into 
the treasury, because it is the 
price of blood. 

7 And they took counsel, and 
bought with them the potter's 
field, to bury strangers in. 

8 Wherefore that field was 
called, The field of blood, unto 
this day. 

9 Then was fulfilled that 
which was spoken by Jeremy 
the prophet, saying, And they 
took the thirty pieces of silver, 
the price of him that was valued, 
whom they of the children of 
Israel did value : 

10 And gave them for the pot- 
ter's field, as the Lord appointed 
me. 

See chap. xx. verse 19. 

chap. xxvi. 14. Then one 
of the twelve, called Judas Isca- 
riot, went unto the chief priests, 

15 And said unto them, 
What will ye give me, and I 
will deliver him unto you ? And 
they covenanted with him for 
thirty pieces of silver. 



MARK. 

CHAP. XV. 

1 And straightway in the 
morning the chief priests held a 
consultation with the elders and 
scribes and the whole council, 
and bound Jesus, and carried him 
away, and delivered him to Pilate. 



THE GOSPELS. 



309 



No. CXXIX. 



the thi?*ti/ pieces of silver, and hangs himself. 



LUKE. 
chap. xxni. 
1 And the whole multitude of 
them arose, and led him unto 
Pilate. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XVIII. 

28 Then led they Jesus from 
Caiaphas unto the hall of judg- 
ment : and it was early ; and 
they themselves went not into 
the judgment hall, lest they 
should be defiled ; but that they 
might eat the passover. 



310 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXX. 



Pilate s reluctance to condemn him. 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. XXVII. 

1 1 And Jesus stood before the 
governor : and the governor 
asked him, saying, Art thou the 
King of the Jews? And Jesus 
said unto him, Thou sayest. 

12 And when he was accused 
of the chief priests and elders, 
he answered nothing. 

13 Then said Pilate unto him, 
Hearest thou not how many 
things they witness against thee ? 

chap. xxvi. 62. And the 
high priest arose, and said unto 
him, Answerest thou nothing ? 
What is it which these ivitness 
against thee? 

14 And he answered him to 
never a word ; insomuch that 
the governor marvelled greatly. 

chap. xx. 19. And shall 
deliver him to the Gentiles to 
mock, and to scourge, and to 
crucify him : and the third day 
he shall rise again. 

15 Now at that feast the go- 
vernor was wont to release unto 
the people a prisoner, whom 
they would. 

16 And they had then a nota- 
ble prisoner, called Barabbas. 



17 Therefore when they were 
gathered together, Pilate said 
unto them, Whom will ye that I 
release unto you ? Barabbas, or 
Jesus which is called Christ 1 



MARK. 



CHAP. XV. 

2 And Pilate asked him, Art 
thou the King of the Jews ? And 
he answering said unto him, 
Thou sayest it. 

3 And the chief priests ac- 
cused him of many things : but 
he answered nothing. 

4 And Pilate asked him again, 
saying, Answerest thou nothing? 
behold how many things they 
witness against thee. 



5 But Jesus yet answered 
nothing; so that Pilate mar- 
velled. 



6 Now at that feast he re, 
leased unto them one prisoner, 
whomsoever they desired. 

7 And there was one named 
Barabbas, which lay bound with 
them that had made insurrection 
with him, who had committed 
murder in the insurrection. 

8 And the multitude crying 
aloud began to desire him to do 
as he had ever done unto them. 

9 But Pilate answered them, 
saying, Will ye that I release 
unto you the King of the Jews? 

chap. vi. 14. And king 
Herod heard of him ; (for his 
name was spread abroad: J and 
he said, That John the Baptist 
was risen from the dead, and 
therefore mighty works do shew 
forth themselves in him» 



THE GOSPELS. 



310 



No CXXX. 



Christ is accused before Pilate. 



LUKE. 



CHAP. XXIII. 

2 And they began to accuse 
him, saying, We found this fel- 
low perverting the nation, and 
forbidding to give tribute to 
Caesar, saying that he himself is 
Christ a King. 

3 And Pilate asked him, say- 
ing, Art thou the King of the 
Jews ? And he answered him 
and said, Thou sayest it. 

4 Then said Pilate to the chief 
priests and to the people, I find 
no fault in this man. 

5 And they were the more 
fierce, saying, He stirreth up the 
people, teaching throughout all 
Jewry, beginning from Galilee 
to this place. 

6 When Pilate heard of Ga- 
lilee, he asked whether the man 
were a Galilaean. 

7 And as soon as he knew 
that he belonged unto Herod's 
jurisdiction, he sent him to He- 
rod, who himself also was at 
Jerusalem at that time. 

8 ^f And when Herod saw 
Jesus, he was exceeding glad : 
for he was desirous to see him 
of a long season, because he had 
heard many things of him ; and 
he hoped to have seen some mi- 
racle done by him. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XVIII. 

29 Pilate then went out unto 
them, and said, What accusation 
bring ye against this man ? 

chap. xix. 12. And from 
thenceforth Pilate sought to re- 
lease him: but the Jews cried 
out, saying, If thou let this man 
go, thou art not Casafs friend: 
whosoever maketh himself a king 
speaketh against Ccesur. 
33 Then Pilate entered into 
the judgment hall again, and 
called Jesus, and said unto him, 
Art thou the King of the Jews ? 

30 They answered and said 
unto him, If he were not a male- 
factor, we would not have de- 
livered him up unto thee. 

chap. xix. 9. And went 
again into the judgment-hall, and 
saith unto Jesus, Whence art 
thou ? But Jesus gave him no 
answer. 

31 Then said Pilate unto them, 
Take ye him, and judge him ac- 
cording to your law. The Jews 
therefore said unto him, It is not 
lawful for us to put any man to 
death •. 

chap. xix. 10. Then saith 
Pilate unto him, Speakest thou 
not unto me? hnowest thou not 
that I have power to crucify 
thee, and I have power to release 
thee? 

32 That the saying of Jesus 
might be fulfilled, which he 
spake, signifying what death he 
should die. 

chap. xil. 32. And I, if 
I be lifted up from the earth, 
will draw all men unto me. 

34 Jesus answered him, Sayest 
thou this thing of thyself, or did 
others tell it thee of me ? 

35 Pilate answered, Am I a 
Jew? Thine own nation and 
the chief priests have delivered 
thee unto me : what hast thou 
done ? 



311 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXX. Christ is accused before Pilate, who questions 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXVII. 

18 For he knew that for envy 
they had delivered him- 

chap. xiv. 1. At that time 
Herod the tetrarch heard of the 
fame of Jesus, 

19 IF When he was set down 
on the judgment seat, his wife 
sent unto him, saying, Have thou 
nothing to do with that just 
man •. for I have suffered many 
things this day in a dream be- 
cause of him. 



MARK. 

CHAP. XV. 

10 For he knew that the chief 
priests had delivered him for 
envy. 



20 But the chief priests and 
elders persuaded the multitude 
that they should ask Barabbas, 
and destroy Jesus. 



1 1 But the chief priests moved 
the people, that he should rather 
release Barabbas unto them. 



THE GOSPELS. 



311 



No. CXXX. him if he he king, and refuses to condemn him. 



LUKE. 



CHAP. XXIII. 

9 Then he questioned with 
him in many words ; but he 
answered him nothing. 

10 And the chief priests and 
scribes stood and vehemently- 
accused him. 

1 1 And Herod with his men of 
war set him at nought, and 
mocked him, and arrayed him in 
a gorgeous robe, and sent him 
again to Pilate. 

12 And the same day Pilate 
and Herod were made friends 
together : for before they were 
at enmity between themselves. 

13 And Pilate, when he had 
called together the chief priests 
and the rulers and the people, 

14 Said unto them, Ye have 
brought this man unto me, as one 
that perverteth the people : and, 
behold, I, having examined him 
before you, have found no fault 
in this man touching those things 
whereof ye accuse him : 

15 No, nor yet Herod : for I 
sent you to him ; and, lo, nothing 
worthy of death is done unto 
him. 

16 I will therefore chastise 
him, and release him. 

17 (For of necessity he must 
release one unto them at the 
feast.) 

18 And they cried out all at 
once, saying, Away with this man, 
and release unto us Barabbas : 

19 (Who for a certain sedition 
made in the city, and for mur- 
der, was cast into prison.) 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XVIII. 

36 Jesus answered, My king- 
dom is not of this world : if my 
kingdom were of this world, then 
would my servants fight, that I 
should not be delivered to the 
Jews : but now is my 
not from thence. 



kingdom 



37 Pilate therefore said unto 
him, Art thou a king then? Jesus 
answered, Thou sayest that I am 
a king. To this end was I born, 
and for this cause came I into 
the world, that I should bear wit- 
ness unto the truth. Every one 
that is of the truth heareth my 
voice. 

chap. viii. 47. He that is 
of God heareth God's words : 
ye therefore hear them not, be- 
cause ye are not of God, 

38 Pilate saith unto him, What 
is truth? And when he had said 
this, he went out again unto the 
Jews, and saith unto them, I find 
in him no fault at all. 

39 But ye have a custom, that 
I should release unto you one at 
the Passover: will ye therefore 
that I release unto you the King 
of the Jews ? 

40 Then cried they all again, 
saying, Not this man, but Barab- 
bas. Now Barabbas was a robber. 



312 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXX. Christ is accused before Pilate. 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXVII. 

21 The governor answered and 
said unto them, Whether of the 
twain will ye that I release unto 
you? They said, Barabbas. 



22 Pilate saith unto them, 
What shall I do then with Jesus 
which is called Christ ? They all 
say unto him, Let him be cru- 
cified. 

23 And the governor said, 
Why, what evil hath he done ? 
But they cried out the more, 
saying, Let him be crucified. 



MARK. 



CHAP. XV. 

12 And Pilate answered and 
said again unto them, What wall 
ye then that I shall do unto him 
whom ye call the King of the 
Jews ? 

13 And they cried out again, 
Crucify him. 

14 Then Pilate said unto them, 
Why, what evil hath he done ? 
And they cried out the more ex- 
ceedingly, Crucify him. 



THE GOSPELS. 



312 



No. CXXX. Scourged and crowned ivith thorns. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XXIII. 

20 Pilate therefore, willing to 
release Jesus, spake again to 
them. 



21 But they cried, saying, Cru- 
cify him, crucify him. 

22 And he said unto them the 
third time, Why, what evil hath 
he done 1 I have found no cause 
of death in him : I will therefore 
chastise him, and let him go. 



JOHN. 



CHAP. XIX. 

1 Then Pilate therefore took 
Jesus, and scourged him. 

2 And the soldiers platted a 
crown of thorns, and put it on 
his head, and they put on him a 
purple robe, 

3 And said, Hail, King of the 
Jews ! and they smote him with 
their hands. 

4 Pilate therefore went forth 
again, and saith unto them, Be- 
hold, I bring him forth to you, 
that ye may know that I find no 
fault in him. 

5 Then came Jesus forth, wear- 
ing the crown of thorns, and the 
purple robe. And Pilate saith 
unto them, Behold the man ! 

6 When the chief priests there- 
fore and officers saw him, they 
cried out, saying, Crucify him, 
crucify him. Pilate saith unto 
them, Take ye him, and crucify 
him: for I find no fault in him. 

7 The Jews answered him, 
We have a law, and by our law 
he ought to die, because he made 
himself the Son of God. 

chap. v. 18. Therefore the 
Jeics sought the more to kill him, 
because he not only had broken 
the sabbath, but said aho that 
God was his Father, making 
himself equal with God. 

chap. x. 33. The Jews an- 
swered him, saying, For a good 
work we stone thee not; but for 
blasphemy; and because that 
thou, being a man, makest thy- 
self God. 



313 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXX. Christ is accused before Pilate (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



No. CXXXI. 



Christ is condemned to death. 



CHAP. XXVII. 

24 When Pilate saw that he 
could prevail nothing, but that 
rather a tumult was made, he 
took water, and washed his hands 
before the multitude, saying, I 
am innocent of the blood of this 
just person : see ye to it. 

25 Then answered all the peo- 
ple, and said, His blood be on us, 
and on our children. 

26 Then released he Barabbas 
unto them : and when he had 
scourged Jesus, he delivered him 
to be crucified. 

27 Then the soldiers of the 
governor took Jesus into the 
common hall, and gathered unto 
him the whole band of soldiers. 

28 And they stripped him, and 
put on him a scarlet robe. 



CHAP. XV. 

15 And so Pilate, willing to 
content the people, released Ba- 
rabbas unto them, and delivered 
Jesus, when he had scourged him, 
to be crucified. 

16 And the soldiers led him 
away into the hall, called Preto- 
rium ; and they call together the 
whole band. 



THE GOSPELS. 



313 



No. CXXX. Pilate's question — seeks to release Jesus. 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XIX. 

8 When Pilate therefore heard 
that saying, he was the more 
afraid ; 

9 And went again into the 
judgment hall, and saith unto 
Jesus, Whence art thou? But 
Jesus gave him no answer. 

10 Then saith Pilate unto him, 
Speakest thou not unto me ? 
knowest thou not that I have 
power to crucify thee, and have 
power to release thee ? 

11 Jesus answered, Thou could- 
est have no power at all against 
me, except it were given thee 
from above: therefore he that 
delivered me unto thee hath the 
greater sin. 

12 And from thenceforth Pi- 
late sought to release him : but 
the Jews cried out, saying, If 
thou let this man go, thou art 
not Caesar's friend : whosoever 
maketh himself a king speaketh 
against Caesar. 



No. CXXXI. 



Harabbas released. 



CHAP. XXIII. 

23 And they were instant with 
loud voices, requiring that he 
might be crucified. And the 
voices of them and of the chief 
priests prevailed. 

24 And Pilate gave sentence 
that it should be as they required. 

25 And he released unto them 
him that for sedition and murder 
was cast into prison, whom they 
had desired; but he delivered 
Jesus to their will. 



CHAP. XIX. 

13 When Pilate therefore heard 
that saying, he brought Jesus 
forth, and sat down in the judg- 
ment seat in a place that is called 
the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, 
Gabbatha. 

14 And it was the preparation 
of the passover, and about the 
sixth hour: and he saith unto 
the Jews, Behold your King ! 

15 But they cried out, Away 
with him, away with him, crucify 
him. Pilate saith unto them, 
Shall I crucify your king ? The 
chief priests answered, We have 
no king but Caesar. 



2e 



314 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXXI. Christ is condemned to death (continued.) 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXVII. 

29 And when they had platted 
a crown of thorns, they put it 
upon his head, and a reed in his 
right hand : aud they bowed the 
knee before him, and mocked 
him, saying, Hail, king of the 
Jews ! 

30 And they spit upon him, 
and took the reed, and smote 
him on the head. 

chap. xxvi. 67. Then did 
they spit in his face, and buffeted 
him ; and others smote him with 
the palms of their hands. 

31 And after that they had 
mocked him, they took the robe 
off from him, and put his own 
raiment on him, and led him 
away to crucify him. 



MARK. 

CHAP. XV. 

17 And they clothed him with 
purple, and platted a crown of 
thorns, and put it about his head, 



18 And began to salute him, 
Hail, King of the Jews 1 

19 And they smote him on the 
head with a reed, and did spit 
upon him, and bowing their knees 
worshipped him. 



20 And when they had mocked 
him, they took off the purple 
from him, and put his own clothes 
on him, and led him out to 
crucify him. 



No. CXXXII. 



Christ is crucified — 



CHAP. XXVII. 



32 And as they came out, they 
found a man of Cyrene, Simon 
by name : him they compelled to 
bear his cross. 



CHAP. xv. 



chap. xxiv. 19. And woe 
unto them that are with child, 
and to them that give suck in 
those days I 



21 And they compel one Si- 
mon a Cyrenian, who passed by, 
coming out of the country, the 
father of Alexander and Rufus, 
to bear his cross. 



THE GOSPELS. 



314 



No. CXXXI. Christ is condemned to death (continued.) 



LUKE. 






JOHN. 



CHAP. XIX. 

16 Then delivered he him 
therefore unto them to be cruci- 
fied. And they took Jesus, and 
led him away. 



No. CXXXII. telleth the women the destruction of Jerusalem. 



CHAP. XXIII. 

26 And as they led him away, 
they laid hold upon one Simon, 
a Cyrenian, coming out of the 
country, and on him they laid 
the cross, that he might bear it 
after Jesus. 

27 And there followed him a 
great company of people, and of 
women, which also bewailed and 
lamented him. 

28 But Jesus turning unto 
them said, Daughters of Jeru- 
salem, weep not for me, but 
weep for yourselves, and for 
your children. 

29 For, behold, the days are 
coming, in the which they shall 
say, Blessed are the barren, and 
the wombs that never bare, and 
the paps which never gave suck. 

30 Then shall they begin to 
say to the mountains, Fall on us ; 
and to the hills, Cover us. 

31 For if they do these things 
in a green tree, what shall be 
done in the dry ? 



2e2 



315 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXXII. Christ is crucified (continued.) — 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXVII. 

33 And when they were come 
unto a place called Golgotha, 
that is to say, a place of a skull, 

34 They gave him vinegar to 
drink mingled with gall : and 
when he had tasted thereof, he 
would not drink. 

35 And they crucified him, and 
parted his garments, casting lots: 
that it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken by the prophet, They 
parted my garments among them, 
and upon my vesture did they 
cast lots. 

36 And sitting down they 
watched him there ; 

37 And set up over his head 
his accusation written, THIS 
IS JESUS THE KING OF 
THE JEWS. 



38 Then were there two thieves 
crucified with him, one on the 
right hand, and another on the 
left. 



MARK. 

CHAP. XV. 

22 And they bring him unto 
the place Golgotha, which is, 
being interpreted, The place of 
a skull. 

23 And they gave him to drink 
wine mingled with myrrh: but 
he received it not. 

24 And when they had cruci- 
fied him, they parted his gar- 
ments, casting lots upon them, 
what every man should take. 

25 And it was the third hour, 
and they crucified him. 



26 And the superscription of 
his accusation was written over, 
THE KING:OF THE JEWS. 



27 And with him they crucify 
two thieves ; the one on his right 
hand, and the other on his left. 

28 And the scripture was ful- 1 
filled, which saith, And he wasi 
numbered with the transgressors. 



THE GOSPELS. 



315 



No. CXXXII. the soldiers cast lots for his garments. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XXIII. 

33 And when they were come 
to the place, which is called Cal- 
vary, there they crucified him, 
and the malefactors, one on the 
right hand, and the other on the 
left. 

34 Then said Jesus, Father, 
forgive them ; for they know not 
what they do. And they parted 
.his raiment, and cast lots. 



38 And a superscription also 
-was written over him in letters 
of Greek, and Latin, and He- 
brew, THIS IS THE KING 
OF THE JEWS. 

32 And there were also two 
others, malefactors, led with him 
to be put to death. 

chap. xxn. 37. For I say 
unto you, that this that is written 
must yet be accomplished in me, 
And he was reckoned among the 
transgressors: for the things 
concerning me have an end* 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XIX. 

17 And he, bearing his cross, 
went forth into a place called 
the place of a skull, which is 
called in the Hebrew, Golgotha : 

18 Where they crucified him, 
and two other with him, on either 
side one, and Jesus in the midst. 



19 And Pilate wrote a title, 
and put it on the cross. And the 
writing was, JESUS OF NA- 
ZARETH THE KING OF 
THE JEWS. 

20 This title then read many 
of the Jews : for the place where 
Jesus was crucified was nigh to 
the city: and it was written in 
Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. 

21 Then said the chief priests 
of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, 
The King of the Jews ; .but that 
he said, I am King of the Jews. 

22 Pilate answered, What I 
have written I have written. 

23 Then the soldiers, when 
they had crucified Jesus, took 
his garments, and made four 
parts, to every soldier a part ; 
and also his coat : now the coat 
was without seam, woven from 
the top throughout. 

24 They said therefore among 
themselves, Let us not rend it, 
but cast lots for it, whose it shall 
be : that the scripture might be 
fulfilled, which saith, They parted 
my raiment among them, and for 
my vesture they did cast lots. 
These things therefore the sol- 
diers did. 



316 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXXIII. Christ is reviled on the cross — 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXVII. 

39 And they that passed by 
reviled him, wagging their heads, 

40 And saying, Thou that de- 
stroyest the temple, and buildest 
it in three days, save thyself. If 
thou be the Son of God, come 
down from the cross. 

chap. xxvi. 61. And said, 
This fellow said, I am able to 
destroy the temple of God, and 
to build it in three days. 

63 But Jesus held his peace. 
And the high priest answered 
and said unto him, I adjure 
thee, by the living God, that 
thou tell us whether thou be the 
Christ, the Son of God. 

41 Likewise also the chief 
priests mocking him, with the 
scribes and elders, said, 

42 He saved others ; himself 
he cannot save. If he be the 
king of Israel, let him now come 
down from the cross, and we will 
believe him. 

43 He trusted in God ; let him 
deliver him now, if he will have 
him : for he said, I am the Son 
of God. 

44 The thieves also, which 
were crucified with him, cast the 
same in his teeth. 

45 Now from the sixth hour 
there was darkness over all the 
land until the ninth hour. 

46 And about the ninth hour 
Jesus cried with a loud voice, 
saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabach- 
thani ? that is to say, My God, 
my God, why hast thou forsaken 
me? 

47 Some of them that stood 
there, when they heard that, said, 
This man calleth for Elias. 

48 And straightway one of 
them ran, and took a spunge, and 
filled it with vinegar, and put it 
on a reed, and gave him to drink. 

49 The rest said, Let be, let 
us see whether Elias will come 
to save him. 



MARK. 

CHAP. XV, 

29 And they that passed by 
railed on him, wagging their 
heads, and saying, Ah, thou that 
destroyest the temple, and build- 
est it in three days, 

30 Save thyself, and come 
down from the cross. 

chap. xiv. 58. We heard 
him say, I will destroy this tem- 
ple that is made with hands, and 
within three days I will build 
another made without hands. 



31 Likewise also the chief 
priests mocking said among them- 
selves with the scribes, He saved 
others ; himself he cannot save. 

32 Let Christ the king of Is- 
rael descend now from the cross, 
that we may see and believe. 
And they that were crucified 
with him reviled him. 



33 And when the sixth hour 
was come, there was darkness 
over the whole land until the 
ninth hour. 

34 And at the ninth hour Jesus 
cried with a loud voice, saying, 
Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani ? 
which is, being interpreted, My 
God, my God, why hast thou 
forsaken me ? 

35 And some of them that 
stood by, when they heard it, 
said, Behold, he calleth Elias. 

36 And one ran and filled a 
spunge full of vinegar, and put 
it on a reed, and gave him to 
drink, saying, Let alone ; let us 
see whether Elias will come to 
take him down. 



THE GOSPELS. 



316 



No. CXXXI1I. superscription — penitent thief. 



LUKE. 



CHAP. XXIII. 

35 And the people stood be- 
holding. And the rulers also 
with them derided him, saying, 
He saved others ; let him save 
himself, if he be Christ, the 
chosen of God. 

36 And the soldiers also 
mocked him, coming to him, and 
offering him vinegar, 

37 And saying, If thou be the 
king of the Jews, save thyself. 

39 And one of the malefactors 
which were hanged railed on him, 
saying, If thou be Christ, save 
thyself and us. 

40 But the other answering 
rebuked him, saying, Dost not 
thou fear God, seeing thou art in 
the same condemnation ? 

41 And we indeed justly ; for 
we receive the due reward of our 
deeds •. but this man hath done 
nothing amiss. 

42 And he said unto Jesus, 
Lord, Remember me when thou 
comest into thy kingdom. 

43 And Jesus said unto him, 
Verily I say unto thee, To day 
shalt thou be with me in Para- 
dise. 

44 And it was about the sixth 
hour, and there was a darkness 
over all the earth, until the ninth 
hour. 



JOHN. 



chap. II. 19. Jesus answered 
and said unto them, Destroy this 
temple, and in three days I will 
raise it up. 



317 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXXIV. Supplement of several facts 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xxvn. 55. And many 
women were there beholding afar 
off, which followed Jesus from 
Galilee, ministering unto him : 



chap.xxvii.48. Andstraight- 
way one of them ran y and took a 
spunge, and filled it with vine- 
gar, and put it on a reed, and 
gave him to drink. 



MARK. 



chap. xv. 40. There were 
also women looking on afar off: 
among whom was Mary Mag- 
dalene, and Mary the mother of 
James the less and of Joses? 
and Salome; 



THE GOSPELS. 



317 



No. CXXXIV. related only by St. John. 



LUKE. 

chap, xxiii. 49. And all 
his acquaintance, and the wo- 
men that followed him from 
Galilee, stood afar off, beholding 
-these things. 

chap. xxiv. 18. And the one 
of them, whose name was Cleo- 
phas, answering said unto him, 
Art thou only a stranger in Je- 
rusalem, and hast not known the 
things ichich are come to pass 
there in these days ? 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XIX. 

25 Now there stood by the 
cross of Jesus his mother, and 
his mother's sister, Mary the 
wife of Cleophas, and Mary Mag- 
dalene. 

26 When Jesus therefore saw 
his mother, and the disciple 
standing by, whom he loved, he 
saith unto his mother, Woman, 
behold thy son ! 

27 Then saith he to the dis- 
ciple, Behold thy mother ! And 
from that hour that disciple took 
her unto his own home. 

28 After this, Jesus knowing 
that all things were now accom- 
plished, that the scripture might 
be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. 

29 Now there was set a vessel 
full of vinegar : and they filled 
a spunge with vinegar, and put 
it upon hyssop, and put it to his 
mouth. 

30 When Jesus therefore had 
received the vinegar, he said, It 
is finished : and he bowed his 
head, and gave up the ghost. 

31 The Jews therefore, be- 
cause it was the preparation, that 
the bodies should not remain 
upon the cross on the sabbath-day, 
(for that sabbath-day was an 
high day,) besought Pilate that 
their legs might be broken, and 
that they might be taken away. 



318 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXXV. 



Extraordinary events at 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXVII. 

50 Jesus, when he had cried 
again with a loud voice, yielded 
up the ghost. 

51 And, behold, the veil of the 
temple was rent in twain from 
the top to the bottom ; and the 
earth did quake, and the rocks 
rent; 

52 And the graves were open- 
ed ; and many bodies of the saints 
which slept arose, 

53 And came out of the graves 
after his resurrection, and went 
into the holy city, and appeared 
unto many. 

54 Now when the centurion, 
and they that were with him, 
watching Jesus, saw the earth- 
quake, and those things that were 
done, they feared greatly, saying, 
Truly this was the Son of God. 



MARK. 

CHAP. XV. ' 

37 And Jesus cried with a loud 
voice, and gave up the ghost. 

38 And the veil of the temple 
was rent in twain from the top 
to the bottom. 



39 And when the centurion, 
which stood over against him, 
saw that he so cried out, and 
gave up the ghost, he said, Truly 
this man was the Son of God. 



No. CXXXVI. Christ on examination is found to be dead, 



THE GOSPELS. 



318 



No. CXXXV. 



the death of Christ. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XXIII. 

46 And when Jesus had cried 
with a loud voice, he said, Father, 
into thy hands I commend my 
spirit : and having said thus, he 
gave up the ghost. 

45 And the sun was darkened, 
and the veil of the temple was 
rent in the midst. 



47 Now when the centurion 
saw what was done, he glorified 
God, saying, Certainly this was 
a righteous man. 

48 And all the people that 
came together to that sight, be- 
holding the things which were 
done, smote their breasts, and 
returned. 



JOHN. 



CHAP. xix. 30. When Jesus 
therefore had received the vine- 
gar, he said, It is finished : and 
he bowed his head, and gave up 
the ghost: 



No. CXXXVI. but is moreover pierced with a soear. 



CHAP. XIX. 

32 Then came the soldiers, 
and brake the legs of the first, 
and of the other which was cruci- 
fied with him. 

33 But when they came to 
Jesus, and saw that he was dead 
already, they brake not his legs : 

34 But one of the soldiers 
with a spear pierced his side, and 
forthwith came thereout blood 
and water. 

35 And he that saw it bare 
record, and his record is true : 
and he knoweth that he saith 
true, that ye might believe. 

36 For these things were done, 
that the scripture should be ful- 
filled, A bone of him shall not be 
broken.* 

37 And again another scripture 
saith, They shall look on him 
whom they pierced, f 

* Exod. xii. 46 ; Numb. ix. 12 ; 
Ps. xxxiv. 20. 

f Ps. xxii. 16, 17 ; Zee. xii. 10; 
Rev. i. 7. 



319 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXXVII. 



The burial of Christ. 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXVII. 

55 And many women were 
there beholding afar off, which 
followed Jesus from Galilee, 
ministering unto him : 

56 Among which was Mary 
Magdalene, and Mary the mother 
of James and Joses, and the mo- 
ther of Zebedee's children. 



57 When the even was come, 
there came a rich man of Arima- 
thaea, named Joseph, who also 
himself was Jesus' disciple. 



58 He went to Pilate, and 
begged the body of Jesus. Then 
Pilate commanded the body to 
be delivered. 



59 And when Joseph had taken 
the body, he wrapped it in a 
clean linen cloth, 

60 And laid it in his own new 
tomb, which he had hewn out in 
the rock : and he rolled a great 
stone to the door of the sepul- 
chre, and departed. 

61 And there was Mary Mag- 
dalene, and the other M ary, sit- 
ting over against the sepulchre. 



MARK. 

CHAP. XV. 

40 There were also women 
looking on afar off: among whom 
was Mary Magdalene, and Mary 
the mother of James the less and 
of Joses, and Salome ; 

41 (Who also, when he was 
in Galilee, followed him, and 
ministered unto him ; ) and many 
other women which came up 
with him unto Jerusalem . 

42 And now when the even 
was come, because it was the 
preparation, that is, the day be- 
fore the sabbath, 

43 Joseph of Arimathaea, an 
honourable counsellor, which 
also waited for the kingdom of 
God, came, and went in boldly 
unto Pilate, and craved the body 
of Jesus. 

44 And Pilate marvelled if he 
were already dead : and calling 
unto him the centurion, he asked 
him whether he had been any 
while dead. 

45 And when he knew it of 
the centurion, he gave the body 
to Joseph. 



46 And he bought fine linen, 
and took him down, and wrap- 
ped him in the linen, and laid 
him in a sepulchre which was 
hewn out of a rock, and rolled a 
stone unto the door of the 
sepulchre. 

47 And Mary Magdalene and 
Mary the mother of Joses beheld 
where he was laid. 



THE GOSPELS. 



319 



No. CXXXVII. 



The burial of Christ. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XXIII. 

49 And all bis acquaintance, 
and the women that followed 
him from Galilee, stood afar off, 
beholding these things. 



50 And, behold, there was a 
man named Joseph, a counsellor; 
and he was a good man, and a 
just : 

51 (The same bad not con- 
sented to the counsel and deed 
of them ;) he was of Arimathsea, 
a city of the Jews : who also 
himself waited for the kingdom 
of God. 

52 This man went unto Pilate, 
and begged the body of Jesus. 



53 And he took it down, and 
wrapped it in linen, and laid it 
in a sepulchre that was hewn in 
stone, wherein never man before 
was laid. 

54 And that day was the pre- 
paration , and the sabbath drew 
on. 

55 And the women also, which 
came with him from Galilee, fol- 
lowed after, and beheld the se- 
pulchre, and how his body was 
laid. 



JOHN. 

chap. xix. 25. Now there 
stood by the cross of Jesus his 
mother, and his mother's sister, 
Mary, the wife of Cleophas, 
and Mary Magdalene. 



CHAP. xix. 
38 And after this Joseph of 
Arimathaea, being a disciple of 
Jesus, but secretly for fear of the 
Jews, besought Pilate that he 
might take away the body of 
Jesus : and Pilate gave him leave. 
He came therefore and took the 
body of Jesus. 



39 And there came also Nico- 
demus, which at the first came 
to Jesus by night, and brought a 
mixture of myrrh and aloes, about 
an hundred pound weight. 



40 Then took they the body 
of Jesus, and wound it in linen 
clothes with the spices, as the 
manner of the Jews is to bury. 

41 Now in the place where he 
was crucified there was a garden ; 
and in the garden a new sepul- 
chre, wherein was never man yet 
laid. 

42 There laid they Jesus there- 
fore because of the Jews' pre- 
paration day ; for the sepulchre 
was nigh at hand. 



320 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXXXVIII. Appointment of a guard 



MATTHEW. 

CHAP. XXVII. 

62 Now the next day, that fol- 
lowed the day of the preparation, 
the chief priests and Pharisees 
came together unto Pilate, 

63 Saying, Sir, we remember 
that that deceiver said, while he 
was yet alive, After three days I 
will rise again. 

chap. xvi. 21. From that 
time forth began Jesus to shew 
unto his disciples, how that he 
must go unto Jerusalem, and 
suffer many things of the elders 
and chief priests and scribes, 
and be killed, and be raised 
again the third day. 

chap. xvn. 23. And they 
shall hill him, and the third day 
he shall be raised again. And 
they were exceeding sorry. 

chap. XX. 19. And shall 
deliver him to the Gentiles to 
mock, and to scourge, and to 
crucify him : and the third day 
he shall rise again. 

chap. xxvi. 61. And said, 
This fellow said, I am able to 
destroy the temple of God, and 
to build it in three days. 

64 Command therefore that 
the sepulchre he made sure until 
the third day, lest his disciples 
come by night, and steal him 
away, and say unto the people, 
He is risen from the dead : so 
the last error shall be worse than 
the first. 

65 Pilate said unto them, Ye 
have a watch : go your way, make 
it as sure as ye can. 

66 So they went, and made 
the sepulchre sure, sealing the 
stone, and setting a watch. 



MARK. 



chap. vin. 31. And he be- 
gan to teach them, that the Son 
of man must suffer many things, 
and be rejected of the elders, and 
of the chief priests, and scribes, 
and be killed, and, after three 
days rise again. 

chap. x. 33. Saying, Be- 
hold, we go up to Jerusalem; 
and the Son of man shall be 
delivered unto the chief priests, 
and unto the scribes; and they 
shall condemn him to death, and 
shall deliver him to the Gentiles: 



No. CXXXIX. The women purchase spices, and return 



CHAP. xvi. 



1 And when the sabbath was 
past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary 
the mother of James, and Salome, 
had bought sweet spices, that 
they might come and anoint him. 



THE GOSPELS. 



320 



No. CXXXVIII. by the chief priests at the sepulchre. 



LUKE. 



chap. ix. 22. Saying, The 
Son of man must suffer many 
things, and be rejected of the 
elders and chief priests and 
scribes, and be slain, and be 
raised the third day, 

chap. xvni. 33. And they 
shall scourge him, and put him 
to death : and the third day he 
shall rise again. 

chap. xxiv. 6. He is not 
here, but is risen : remember 
how he spake unto you when he 
was yet in Galilee, 

7 Saying, The Son of man 
must be delivered into the hands 
of sinful men, and be crucified, 
and the third day rise again. 



JOHN. 



chap. II. 19. Jesus an- 
swered and said unto them, De- 
stroy this temple, and in three 
days I will raise it up. 



No. CXXXIX, to embalm the body of Christ. 



CHAP. XXIII. 



5Q And they returned, and 
prepared spices and ointments ; 
and rested the sabbath day ac- 
cording to the commandment. 



321 



HARMONY OF 



No. CL. Christ's resurrection declared by an angel. 



MATTHEW. 
chap, xxvni. 

1 In the end of the sabbath, 
as it began to dawn toward the 
first day of the week, came Mary 
Magdalene and the other Mary 
to see the sepulchre. 

2 And, behold, there was a 
great earthquake : for the angel 
of the Lord descended from hea- 
ven, and came and rolled back 
the stone from the door, and sat 
upon it. 

3 His countenance was like 
lightning, and his raiment white 
as snow : 

4 And for fear of him the 
keepers did shake, and became 
as dead men. 

5 And the angel anwered and 
said unto the women, Fear not 
ye : for I know that ye seek 
Jesus, which was crucified. 

6 He is not here : for he is 
risen, as he said. Come, see the 
place where the Lord lay. See 
former No. 

7 And go quickly, and tell his 
disciples that he is risen from 
the dead ; and, behold, he goeth 
before you into Galilee : there 
shall ye see him : lo, I have told 
you. 

chap. xxvi. 32. But after 
lam risen again, I will go before 
you into Galilee. 

8 And they departed quickly 
from the sepulchre with fear and 
great joy; and did run to bring 
his disciples word. 

9 And as they went to tell his 
disciples, behold, Jesus met them, 
saying, All hail. And they came 
and held him by the feet, and 
worshipped him. 

10 Then said Jesus unto them, 
Be not afraid : go tell my brethren 
that they go into Galilee, and 
there shall they see me. 



MARK. 

CHAP. XVI. 

2 And very early in the morn- 
ing the first day of the week, 
they came unto the sepulchre at 
the rising of the sun. 

3 And they said among them- 
selves, Who shall roll us away 
the stone from the door of the 
sepulchre? 

4 And when they looked, they 
saw that the stone w 7 as rolled 
away : for it was very great. 

5 And entering into the se- 
pulchre, they saw a young man 
sitting on the right side, clothed 
in a long white garment; and 
they were affrighted. 

6 And he saith unto them, Be 
not affrighted : Ye seek Jesus of 
Nazareth, which was crucified •. 
he is risen ; he is not here : be- 
hold the place where they laid 
him. 



7 But go your way, tell his 
disciples and Peter that he goeth 
before you into Galilee : there 
shall ye see him, as he said unto 
you. 

chap. xrv. 28. But after that 
I am risen, I will go before you 
into Galilee. 

8 And they went out quickly, 
and fled from the sepulchre ; for 
they trembled and were amazed •. 
neither said they any thing to 
any man ,• for they were afraid. 



THE GOSPELS. 



321 



No. CXL. 



He appears to the women. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XXIV. 

1 Now upon the first day of 
the week, very early in the morn- 
ing, they came unto the sepul- 
chre, bringing the spices which 
they had prepared, and certain 
others with them. 

2 And they found the stone 
rolled away from the sepulchre. 

3 And they entered in, and 
found not the body of the Lord 
Jesus. 

4 And it came to pass, as they 
were much perplexed thereabout, 
behold, two men stood by them 
in shining garments : 

5 And as they were afraid, 
and bowed down their faces to 
the earth, they said unto them, 
Why seek ye the living among 
the dead? 

6 He is not here, but is risen : 
remember how he spake unto 
you when he was yet in Galilee, 



7 Saying, The Son of man 
must be delivered into the hands 
of sinful men, and be crucified, 
and the third day rise again. 

8 And they remembered his 
words, 

9 And returned from the se- 
pulchre, and told all these things 
unto the eleven, and to all the 
rest. 

10 It was Mary Magdalene, 
and Joanna, and Mary the mother 
of James, and other women that 
were with them, which told these 
things unto the apostles. 

11 And their words seemed to 
them as idle tales, and they be- 
lieved them not. 

12 Then arose Peter, and ran 
unto the sepulchre ; and stooping 
down, he beheld the linen clothes 
laid by themselves, and departed, 
wondering in himself at that 
which was come to pass. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XX. 

1 The first day of the week 
cometh Mary Magdalene early, 
when it was yet dark, unto the 
sepulchre, and seeth the stone 
taken away from the sepulchre. 

2 Then she runneth, and 
cometh to Simon Peter, and to 
the other disciple, whom Jesus 
loved, and saith unto them, They 
have taken away the Lord out 
of the sepulchre, and we know 
not where they have laid him. 



3 Peter therefore went forth, 
and that other disciple, and came 
to the sepulchre. 



322 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXL. Christ's resurrection, fyc. — Peter and John come 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



No. CLXI. Christ appears to Mary Magdalene. 



chap. xvi. 5. And entering 
into the sepulchre, they saw a 
young man sitting on the right 
side, clothed in a long white gar- 
ment; and they were affrighted. 



CHAP. XVI. 

9 Now when Jesus was risen 
early the first day of the week, 
he appeared first to Mary Mag- 
dalene, out of whom he had cast 
seven devils. 

10 And she went and told 
them that had been with him, 
as they mourned and wept. 

11 And they, when they had 
heard that he was alive, and had 
been seen of her, believed not. 



THE GOSPELS. 



322 



No. CLX. to the sepulchre, ignorant of the resurrection. 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XX. 

4 So they ran both together : 
and the other disciple did outrun 
Peter, and came first to the 
sepulchre. 

5 And he stooping down, and 
looking in, saw the linen clothes 
lying ; yet went he not in. 

6 Then cometh Simon Peter 
following him, and went into the 
sepulchre, and seeth the linen 
clothes lie, 

7 And the napkin, that was 
about his head, not lying with 
the linen clothes, but wrapped 
together in a place by itself. 

8 Then went in also that other 
disciple, which came first to the 
sepulchre, and he saw, and be- 
lieved. 

9 For as yet they knew not 
the Scripture, that he must rise 
again from the dead. 

10 Then the disciples went 
away again unto their own home. 



No. CLXI. Christ appears to Mary Magdalene. 



chap. viii. 2. And certain 
women, which had been healed 
of evil spirits and infirmities, 
Mary called Magdalene, out of 
whom went seven devils. 

chap. xxiv. 16. But their 
eyes were holden that they should 
not know him. 

3 1 And their eyes were opened, 
and they knew him,- and he va- 
nished out of their sight. 



chap. xx. 

1 1 But Maiy stood without at 
the sepulchre weeping ; and as 
she wept, she stooped down, and 
looked into the sepulchre, 

12 And seeth tv r o angels in 
white sitting, the one at the head, 
and the other at the feet, where 
the body of Jesus had lain. 

13 And they say unto her, 
Woman, why weepest thou ? She 
saith unto them, Because they 
have taken away my Lord, and I 
know not where they have laid 
him. 

14 And when she had thus 
said, she turned herself back, 
and saw Jesus standing, and 
knew not that it was Jesus. 



323 



HARMONY OF 






No. CXLI. Christ appears to Mary Magdalene. 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. xxvm. 10. Then said 
Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: 
go tell my brethren that they go 
into Galilee, and there shall they 
see me. 



MARK. 



No. CXLTI. The high priests give the soldiers money 



CHAP. XXVIII. 

11 Now when they were going, 
behold, some of the watch came 
into the city, and shewed unto 
the chief priests all the things 
that were done. 

12 And when they were as- 
sembled with the elders, and had 
taken counsel, they gave large 
money unto the soldiers, 

13 Saying, Say ye, His disci- 
ples came by night, and stole him 
away while we slept. 

14 And if this come to the 
governor's ears, we will persuade 
him, and secure you. 

15 So they took the money, 
and did as they were taught : 
and this saying is commonly re- 
portedamong the Jews until this 
day. 



THE GOSPELS. 



323 



No. CXLI. who goes and tells it to the disciples. 



LUKE. 



_chap. xxiv. 10. It was Mary 
Magdalene, and Joanna, and 
Mary the mother of James, 
and other women that were 
with them, which told these things 
unto the apostles. 

1 1 And their words seemed to 
them as idle tales, and they be- 
lieved them not. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XX. 

15 Jesus saith unto her, Wo- 
man, why weepest thou ? whom 
seekest thou? She, supposing 
him to be the gardener, saith 
unto him, Sir, if thou have borne 
him hence, tell me where thou 
hast laid him, and I will take 
him away. 

16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. 
She turned herself, and saith 
unto him, Rabboni ; Avhich is 
to say, Master. 

17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch 
me not ; for I am not yet as- 
cended to my Father : but go to 
my brethren, and say unto them, 
1 ascend unto my Father, and 
your Father; and to my God, 
and your God. 

18 Mary Magdalene came and 
told the disciples that she had 
seen the Lord, and that he had 
spoken these things unto her. 



No. CXLII. to say that he was stolen out of the sepulchre. 



324 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXLIII. Christ himself appeareth to the 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xvni. 20. For where 
two or three are gathered toge- 
ther in my name, there am I 
the midst of them. 



in 



MARK. 

CHAP. XVI. 

12 After that he appeared in 
another form unto two of them, 
as they walked and went into the 
country. 

13 And they went and told it 
unto the residue : neither be- 
lieved they them. 



chap. xxi. 11. And the mul- 
titude said, This is Jesus, the 
prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. 



chap, xxvni. 8. And they 
departed quickly from the sepul- 
chre with fear and great joy; and 
did 'run to bring his disciples 
word. 



chap. xvi. 10. And she went 
and told them that had been with 
him, as they mourned and wept. 



THE GOSPELS. 



324 



No. CXLIII. two disciples that went to Emmaus. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XXIV. 

13 And, behold, two of them 
went that same day to a village 
called Emmaus, which was from 
Jerusalem about threescore fur- 
longs. 

14 And they talked together 
of all these things which had 
happened. 

15 And it came to pass, that, 
while they communed together 
and reasoned, Jesus himself drew 
near, and went with them. 

16 But their eyes were holden 
that they should not know him. 

17 And he said unto them, 
What manner of communications 
are these that ye have one to 
another, as ye walk, and are sad? 

18 And the one of them, whose 
name was Cleophas, answering 
said unto him, Art thou only a 
stranger in Jerusalem, and hast 
not known the things which are 
come to pass there in these days ? 

19 And he said unto them, 
What things ? And they said 
unto him, Concerning Jesus of 
Nazareth, which was a prophet 
mighty in deed and word before 
God and all the people : 

20 And how the chief priests 
and our rulers delivered him to 
be condemned to death, and have 
crucified him. 

21 But we trusted that it had 
been he which should have re- 
deemed Israel : and beside all 
this, to day is the third day since 
these things were done. 

22 Yea, and certain women 
also of our company made us 
astonished, which were early at 
the sepulchre ; 

23 And when they found not 
his body, they came, saying, that 
they had also seen a vision of 
angels, which said that he was 
alive. 



JOHN. 



chap. xx. 14. And when 
she had thus said, she turned 
herself back, and saw Jesus 
standing, and knew not that it 
was Jesus. 

chap. xxi. 4. But when the 
morning was now come, Jesus 
stood on the shore : but the dis- 
ciples knew not that it was Jesus. 

chap. xix. 25. Now there 
stood by the cross of Jesus his 
mother, and his mother's sister, 
Mary the wife of Cleophas, and 
Mary Magdalene. 

chap. iv. 19. The woman 
saith unto him, Sir, I perceive 
that thou art a prophet. 

chap. vi. 14. Then those 
men, when they had seen the 
miracle that Jesus did, said, 
This is of a truth that prophet 
that should come into the world. 



325 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXLIII. Christ himself appeareth to the two disciples 



MATTHEW. 



chap. xiv. 19. And he com- 
manded the multitude to sit down 
on the grass, and took the five 
loaves, and the two fishes, and 
looking up to heaven, he blessed, 
and brake, and gave the loaves 
to his disciples, and the disciples 
to the multitude. 



MARK. 



chap. VI. 48. And he saw 
them toiling in rowing ,• for the 
wind was contrary unto them : 
and about the fourth watch of 
the night he cometh unto them, 
walking upon the sea, and would 
have passed by them. 






THE GOSPELS. 



325 



No. CXLIII. 



who were going to Emmaus (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XXIV. 

24 And certain of them which 
were with us went to the sepul- 
chre, and found it even so as the 
women had said : but him they 
saw not. 

25 Then he said unto them, 
O fools, and slow of heart to 
'believe all that the prophets 
have spoken ! 

26 Ought not Christ to have 
-suffered these things, and to 
enter into his glory? 

27 And beginning at Moses* and 
all the prophets,f he expounded 
unto them in all the scriptures 
the things concerning himself. 

28 And they drew nigh unto 
<the village, whither they went : 
and he made as though he would 
have gone further. 

29 But they constrained him, 
saying, Abide with us 4 for it is 
toward evening, and the day is 
far spent. And he went in to 
tarry with them. 

30 And it came to pass, as he 
sat at meat with them, he took 
bread, and blessed it, and brake, 
and gave to them. 

31 And their eyes were opened, 
and they knew him ; and he va- 
nished out of their sight. 

32 And they said one to ano- 
ther, Did not our heart burn 

within us, while he talked with 
us by the way, and while he 
opened to us the Scriptures ? 

* Gen. iii. 15, xxii. 18, xxvi. 4, 
xlix. 10 ; Numbers xxi. 9 ; Deut. 
xviii. 15. 

•f* Psalms xvi. 9, 10, xxii. and 
cxxxii. 11 ; Isa. vii. 14, ix. 6, xl. 
10, 11,1. 6,liii; Jer. xxiii. 5, xxxiv. 
14, 15; Ezek. xxxiv. 23, xxxvii. 
25 ; Dan. ix. 24 ; Mic. vii. 20 ; 
I Mai. iii. 1, iv. 2, and see on verse 
16, page 327. 



JOHN. 



CHAP. I. 45. Philip findeth 
Nathanael, -and saith unto him, 
We have found hin\, of whom 
Moses in. the laiv, and the pro- 
phets, did write, Jesus of Naza- 
reth, the son of Joseph. 



chap. vin. 59. Then took 
they up stones to cast at him : 
but Jesus hid himself, and went 
out of the temple, going through 
the midst of them, and so passed 
by. 



2f 



326 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXLIII. Christ shews himself alive to the two disciples 




No. CXLIV. Christ shews himself to the Apostles, and to 



chap, xxviii. 19. Go ye 
therefore, and teach all nations, 
baptizing them in the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost: 



CHAP. XVI. 

14 Afterward he appeared unto 
the eleven as they sat at meat, 
and upbraided them with their 
unbelief and hardness of heart, 
because they believed not them 
which had seen him after he was 
risen. 

chap. vi. 49. But when they 
saw him walking upon the sea, 
they supposed it had been a 
spirit, and cried out : 

15 And he said unto them, Go 
ye into all the world, and preach 
the gospel to every creature. 

16 He that belie veth and is bap- 
tized shall be saved ; but he that 
believeth not shall be damned. 

17 And these signs shall follow 
them that believe ; In my name 
shall they cast out devils ; they 
shall speak with new tongues ; 



18 They shall take up serpents ; 
and if they drink any deadly 
thing, it shall not hurt them ; 
they shall lay hands on the sick, 
and they shall recover. 



THE GOSPELS. 



326 



No. CXLIII. who were going to Emmaus {continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XXIV. 

33 And they rose up the same 
hour, and returned to Jerusalem, 
and found the eleven gathered 
together, and them that were 
with them, 

34 Saying, The Lord is risen 
indeed, and hath appeared to 
Simon. 

35 And they told what things 
were done in the way, and how he 
was known of them in breaking 
of bread. 



JOHN. 



No. CXLIV. 



several disciples who were with them. 



CHAP. XXIV. 

36 And as they thus spake, 
Jesus himself stood in the midst 
of them, and saith unto them, 
Peace be unto you. 



37 But they were terrified and 
affrighted, and supposed that they 
had seen a spirit. 

38 And he said unto them, 
Why are ye troubled ? and why 
do thoughts arise in your hearts ? 

39 Behold my hands and my 
feet, that it is I myself : handle 

, me, and see ; for a spirit hath 
i not flesh and bones, as ye see 
,i me have. 

5 chap. X. 17. And the seventy 

. returned again with joy, saying, 
Lord, even the devils are subject 
unto us through thy name. 

40 And when he had thus 
spoken, he shewed them his 
hands and his feet. 

41 And while they yet be- 
lieved not for joy, and wondered, 
he said unto them, Have ye here 

' any meat ? 

chap. x. 19. Behold, I give 
imto you power to tread on ser- 
pents and scorpions, and over 
all the power of the enemy : and 
nothing shall by any means hurt 
you. 



CHAP. XX. 

1 9 Then the same day at even- 
ing, being the first day of the 
week, when the doors were shut 
where the disciples were assem- 
bled for fear of the Jews, came 
Jesus and stood in the midst, and 
saith unto them, Peace be unto 
you. 

See chap. xv. 16, p. 295. 

20 And when he had so said, 
he shewed unto them his hands 
and his side. Then were the 
disciples glad, when they saw the 
Lord. See chap. xvi. 22, p. 299, 
and verse 27. 

CHAP. III. 18. He that be- 
lieveth on him is not condemned: 
but he that believeth not is con- 
demned already, because he hath 
not believed in the name of the 
only begotten Son of God. 

See chap, xviii. verse 36, 
page 45; and chap. xii. verse 
48, page 279. 

chap. xxi. 5. Then Jesus 
saith unto them, Children, have 
ye any meat? They answered 
him, No. 



327 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXLIV. Christ shews himself to the Apostles, and to 



MATTHEW. 

chap, xxviii. 18. And Jesus 
came and spake unto them, say- 
ing, All power is given unto me 
in heaven and in earth. See 
No. 144, p. 

See chap. xvi. verse 21 ; 
and chap. xvii. 22, page 149. 



chap. xx. 18. Behold, we 
go up to Jerusalem; and the 
Son of man shall be betrayed 
unto the chief priests and unto 
the scribes, and they shall con- 
demn him to death. 



chap, xviii. 18. Verily I 
say unto) you, Whatsoever ye 
shall bind on earth shall be bound 
in heaven : and whatsoever ye 
shall loose on earth shall be loosed 
in heaven. 



MARK. 



chap. vm. 31. And he began 
to teach them, that the Son oj 
man must suffer many things, 
and be rejected of the elders, and 
of the chief priests, and swibes, 
and be killed, and after three 
days rise again. See No. 137.. 



THE GOSPELS. 



327 



No. CXLIV. several disciples who were with them (continued.) 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XXIV. 

42 And they gave him a piece 
of a broiled fish, and of an honey- 
comb. 

43 And he took it, and did eat 
before them. 



44 And he said unto them, 
These are the words which I 
spake unto you, while I was yet 
with you, that all things must be 
fulfilled, which were written in 
the law of Moses, and in the 
prophets, and in the Psalms, con- 
cerning me. See verse 27. 

chap, xviii. 31. Then he 
took unto him the twelve, and 
said unto them, Behold, we go 
up to Jerusalem, and all things 
that are written hy the prophets 
concerning the Son of man shall 
be accomplished. See verse 6. 

45 Then opened he their un- 
derstanding, that they might un- 
derstand the scriptures, 

46 And said unto them, Thus 
it is written,* and thus it hehoved 
Christ to suffer, and to rise from 
the dead the third day : 

47 And that repentance and 
remission of sins should be 
preached in his name among all 
nations, beginning at Jerusalem. 

48 And ye are witnesses of 
these things. 



49 And, behold, I send the 
promise of my Father upon you : 
but tarry ye in the city of Jeru- 
salem, until ye be endued with 
power from on high. Isa. xliv. 3. 

* Ps. xxii. ; Isa. 1. 6, liii. 2, &c. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XX. 

21 Then said Jesus to them 
again, Peace be unto you : as my 
Father hath sent me, even so 
send I you. 

chap. xvn. 18. As thou hast 
sent me into the world, even so 
have I also sent them into the 
world. 

19 And for their sakes I 
sanctify myself, that they also 
might be sanctified through the 
truth. 

22 And when he had said this, 
he breathed on them, and saith 
unto them, Receive ye the Holy 
Ghost : 



23 Whose soever sins ye re- 
mit, they are remitted unto them ; 
and whose soever sins ye retain, 
they are retained. 



chap. xv. 27. And ye also 
shall bear witness, because ye 
have been with me from the be- 
ginning. 

See chap. xiv. 16, p. 291. 
xiv. 26, p. 292. 

See chap. xv. 26, p. 295. 
See chap. xvi. 7, p. 297. 



328 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXLIV. Christ shews himself to the Apostles, and to 



MATTHEW. 



chap, xxviii. 9. And as they 
went to tell his disciples, behold, 
Jesus met them, saying, All 
hail. And they came and held 
him by the feet, and worshipped 
him. 

17 And when they saw him, 
they worshipped him : but some 
doubted. 



MARK. 



chap. XVI. 19. So then after 
the Lord had spoken unto them, 
he was received up into heaven, 
and sat on the right hand of 
God. 



No. CXLV. Christ shews himself to the eleven apostles {eight 



THE GOSPELS. 



328 



No. CXLIV. several disciples who were with them {continued. 



LUKE. 



CHAP. XXIV. 



50 And he led them out as far 
as to Bethany, and he lifted up 
his hands, and blessed them. 

51 And it came to pass, while 
he blessed them, he was parted 
from them, and carried up into 
heaven. 

52 And they worshipped him, 
and returned to Jerusalem with 
great joy : 

53 And were continually in 
the temple, praising and blessing 
God. Amen. 



JOHN. 



chap. xx. 17. Jesus saith 
unto her, Touch me not; for I 
am not yet ascended to my Fa- 
ther : but go to my brethren, and 
say unto them, I ascend unto my 
Father, *and your Father; and 
to my God, and your God. 



No. CXLV. days after}, Thomas being then present. 



chap. xx. 

24 But Thomas, one of the 
twelve, called Didymus, was not 
with them when Jesus came. 

25 The other disciples there- 
fore said unto him, We have 
seen the Lord. But he said unto 
them, Except 1 shall see in his 
hands the print of the nails, and 
put my finger into the print of 
the nails, and thrust my hand 
into his side, I will not believe. 

26 And after eight days again 
his disciples were within, and 
Thomas with them : then came 
Jesus, the doors being shut, and 
stood in the midst, and said, 
Peace be unto you. 

27 Then saith he to Thomas, 
Reach hither thy finger, and be- 
hold my hands ; and reach hither 
thy hand, and thrust it into my 
side : and be not faithless, but 
believing. 

28 And Thomas answered and 
said unto him, My Lord and my 
God. 

29 Jesus saith unto him, Tho- 
mas, because thou hast seen me, 
thou hast believed : blessed are 
they that have not seen, and yet 
have believed. 



329 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXLV. Christ shews himself to the eleven apostles (eight 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



No. CXLVI. Christ shews himself to the Jive apostles- 



chap. iv. 21. And going on 
from thence, he saw other two 
brethren, James the son of Ze- 
bedee, and John his brother, in 
a ship with Zebedee their father, 
mending their nets; and he 
called them. 



THE GOSPELS. 



329 



No. CXLV. days after), Thomas being then present {continued J 



LUKE. 



CHAP. i. 4. That thou might- 
est knoiv the certainty of those 
things, wherein thou hast been 
instructed. 






JOHN. 

CHAP. XX. 

30 And many other signs truly 
did Jesus in the presence of his 
disciples, which are not written 
in this book. See chap. xxi. 25, 
next No. 

31 But these are written, that 
ye might believe that Jesus is the 
Christ, the Son of God; and 
that believing ye might have life 
through his name. 

chap. in. 15. That whoso- 
ever believeth in him should not 
perish, but have eternal life. 

16 For God so loved the 
world, that he gave his only 
begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth in him should not pe- 
rish, but have everlasting life. 

chap. v. 22. For the Father 
judgeth no man, but hath com- 
mitted all judgment unto the Son? 



No. CXLVI. remarkable discourse with Peter and John. 



chap. xxiv. 41. And while 
they yet believed not for joy, and 
wondered, he said unto them, 
Have ye here any meat ? 



CHAP. xxi. 

1 After these things Jesus 
shewed himself again to the dis- 
ciples at the sea of Tiberias ; 
and on this wise shewed he 
himself. 

2 There were together Simon 
Peter, and Thomas called Didy- 
mus, and Nathanael of Cana in 
Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, 
and two other of his disciples. 

3 Simon Peter saith unto 
them, I go a fishing. They say 
unto him, We also go with thee. 
They went forth, and entered 
into a ship immediately ; and 
that night they caught nothing. 

4 But when the morning was 
now come, Jesus stood on the 
shore : but the disciples knew 
not that it was Jesus. 

5 Then Jesus saith unto them, 
Children, have ye any meat? 
They answered him, No. 



330 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXLVI. Christ shews himself to the Jive apostles— 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



330 



No. CX L VI . remarkable discourse loith Peter and John (contiyiued.) 



LUKE. 



chap. v. 4. Now when he 
had left speaking, he said unto 
Si7non, Launch out into the 
deep, and let down your nets for 
« draught. 

6 And when they had this 
done, they inclosed a great midti- 
tude of fishes : and their net 
brake. 

7 And they beckoned unto 
their partners, which were in 
the other ship, that they should 
eome and help them. And they 
came, and filled both the ships, 
so that they began to sink. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XXI. 

6 And he said unto them, Cast 
the net on the right side of the 
ship, and ye shall rind. They 
cast therefore, and now they 
were not able to draw it for the 
multitude of fishes. 

7 Therefore that disciple whom 
Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It 
is the Lord. Now when Simon 
Peter heard that it was the Lord, 
he girt his fisher's coat unto him, 
(for he was naked) and did cast 
himself into the sea. 

8 And the other disciples came 
in a little ship ; (for they were 
not far from land, but as it were 
two hundred cubits,) dragging 
the net with fishes. 

9 As soon then as they were 
come to land, they saw a fire of 
coals there, and fish laid thereon, 
and bread. 

10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring 
of the fish which ye have now 
caught. 

11 Simon Peter went up, and 
drew the net to land full of great 
fishes, an hundred and fifty and 
three : and for all there were so 
many, yet was not the net broken . 

12 Jesus saith unto them, 
Come and dine. And none of 
the disciples durst ask him, Who 
art thou? knowing that it was 
the Lord. 

13 Jesus then cometh, and 
taketh bread, and giveth them, 
and fish likewise. 

14 This is now the third time 
that Jesus shewed himself to his 
disciples, after that he was risen 
from the dead. See chap. xx. 
19, p 326, and verse 26, p. 328. 

15 So when they had dined, 
Jesus saith to Simon Peter, 
Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou 
me more than these? He saith 
unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou know- 
est that I love thee. He saith 
unto him, Feed my lambs. 



331 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXLVI. Christ shews himself to the jive apostles- 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



THE GOSPELS. 



331 



No. CXLVI. remarkable discourse with Peter and John {continued.) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XXI. 

16 He saith unto him again 
the second time, Simon, son of 
Jonas, lovest thou me ? He saith 
unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou 
knowest that I love thee. He 
saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 

17 He saith unto him the 
third time, Simon, son of Jonas, 
lovest thou me? Peter was 
grieved because he said unto him 
the third time, Lovest thou me ? 
And he said unto him, Lord, 
thou knowest all things ; thou 
knowest that I love thee. Jesus 
saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 

18 Verily, verily, I say unto 
thee, When thou wast young, 
thou girdedst thyself, and walk- 
edst whither thou wouldest : but 
when thou shalt be old, thou 
shalt stretch forth thy hands, 
and another shall gird thee, and 
carry thee whither thou wouldest 
not. 

19 This spake he, signifying 
by what death he should glorify 
God. And when he had spoken, 
this, he saith unto him, Follow 
me. 

20 Then Peter, turning about, 
seeth the disciple whom Jesus 
loved following ; which also 
leaned on his breast at supper, 
and said, Lord, which is he that 
betrayeth thee? 

See chap. xiii. 23, 25, p. 171. 

21 Peter seeing him saith to 
Jesus, Lord, and what shall this 
man do ? 

22 Jesus saith unto him, If I 
will that he tarry till I come, 
what is that to thee 1 follow thou 
me. 

23 Then went this saying 
abroad among the brethren, that 
that disciple should not die : yet 
Jesus said not unto him, He 
shall not die ; but, If I will that 
he tarry till 1 come, what is that 
to thee ? 

2g 



332 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXLVI. Christ shews himself to the Jive apostles- 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



No. CXLVII. Christ sheivs himself in Galilee to all his 



CHAP. XXVIII. 

16 Then the eleven disciples 
went away into Galilee, into a 
a mountain where Jesus had ap- 
pointed them. 

chap. xxvi. 32. But after 
lam risen again, I loill go before 
you into Galilee. 

17 And when they saw him, 
they worshipped him : but some 
doubted. 

18 And Jesus came and spake 
unto them, saying, All power is 
given unto me in heaven and in 
earth. See chap. xi. 27, xvi. 28. 

19 Go ye therefore, and teach 
all nations, baptizing them in the 
name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost : 

20 Teaching them to observe 
all things whatsoever I have 
commanded you : and, lo, I am 
with you alway, even unto the 
end of the world. Amen. 



chap. xvi. 15. And he said 
unto them, Go ye into all the 
world, and preach the gospel to 
every creature. 

16 He that believeth, and is 
baptised, shall be saved ; but he 
that believeth notshallbe damned. 



THE GOSPELS. 



-332 



No. CXC VI. remarkable discourse with Peter and John (continued) 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 

CHAP. XXI. 

24 This is the disciple which 
testifieth of these things, and 
wrote these things : and we 
know that his testimony is true. 

chap. xix. 35. And he that 
saw it hare record, and his re' 
cord is true : and he knoweth 
that he saith true, that ye might 
believe. 

25 And there are also many- 
other things which Jesus did, 
the which, if they should be 
written every one, I suppose that 
even the world itself could not 
contain the books that should 
be written. Amen. 

chap. xx. 30. And many 
other signs truly did Jesus in the 
presence of his disciples, which 
are not written in this book : 



No. CXLVII. disciples, where he had appointed them. 



chap. I. 32. He shall be 
great, and shall be called the 
Son of the Highest : and the 
Lord God shall give unto him 
the throne of his father David : 

chap. x. 22. All things are 
delivered to me of my Father : 
and no man knoweth who the 
Son is, but the Father ; and who 
the Father is, but the Son, and 
he to whom the Son will reveal 
him. 

chap. xxiv. 47. And that 
repentance and remission of sins 
should be preached in his name 
among all nations, beginning at 
Jerusalem. 



chap. in. 35. The Father 
loveth the Son, and hath given 
all things into his hand. 

chap. v. 23. That all men 
should honour the Son, even as 
they honour the Father. He 
that honoureth not the Son, 
honoureth not the Father which 
hath sent him. 

chap. xiii. 3. Jesus know- 
ing that the Father had given all 
things into his hands, and that 
he was come from God, and 
went to God; 

chap. xvii. 2. As thou hast 
given him power over all flesh, 
that he should give eternallife to 
as many as thou hast given him. 



2g2 



333 



HARMONY OF 



No. CXLVIII. 



Christ is received into heaven- 



MATTHEW. 



chap, xxviti. 9. And as 
they went to tell his disciples, 
behold, Jesus met them, saying, 
All hail. And they came and 
held him by the feet, and wor- 
shipped him. 

17 And when they saw him, 
they worshipped him .• but some 
doubted. 



MARK. 

CHAP. XYI. 

19 So then after the Lord had 
spoken unto them, he was re- 
ceived up into heaven, and sat 
on the right hand of God. 

20 And they went forth, and 
preached every where, the Lord 
working with them, and confirm- 
ing the word with signs following. 
Amen. 



THE £^B. 



THE GOSPELS. 



333 



No. CXLVIIL the disciples go forth to preach. 



LUKE. 

CHAP. XXIV. 

50 And he led them out as 
far as to Bethany, and he lifted 
up his hands, and blessed them. 

51 And it came to pass, while 
he blessed them, he was parted 
from them, and carried up into 
heaven. 

52 And they worshipped him, 
and returned to Jerusalem with 
great joy: 

53 And were continually in 
the temple, praising and blessing 
God. Amen. 



JOHN. 



chap. xx. 17. Jesus suith 
unto her, Touch me not ; for I 
am not yet ascended to my Fa- 
ther : But go to my brethren, and 
say unto them, I ascend unto my 
Father, and your Father ; and 
to my God, and your God. 



THE END. 



INDEX. 



PAGE 

ABEL murdered by his brother, M. xxiii. 35 261 

Abraham, the discourse of Jesus concerning his seed, J. viii. 31 213 
Abstinence. See Fasting. 
Adjuring. See Oaths. 

Admonition a duty, M. xviii. 15; L. vii. 3, 4 158, 203 

Adoption, J. i. 12 3 

Adultery not to be committed in thought, M. v. 28, and see 

M. xii. 39, xvi. 4 ; Mk. viii. 38 61, 86 
Adversity. See Afflictions. 
Adversary to be appeased, M. v. 23 ; L. xii. 58. See Enemies 60 

Afflictions the appointment of God, J. xvi. 33 300 

no proof of guilt, L. xiii. 1. &c. ; J. ix. 2 168, 217 

suffered in consequence of the discharge of duty, 

M, x. 17, xviii. 22, xxiv. 9 112 

why permitted, J. ix. 2, 3 , 217 

an abundant recompense will be made for them, 

M. v. 10; L. vi. 22 58 

we may pray for deliverance from, M. xxvi. 39 304 

how to behave to those who suffer them, M. xxv- 35 272 

Age, wickedness of, complaint of, L. xi. 29 86 

All, frequently means only a great number, M-iii. 5 ; L. xv. l,&c. 176 

Almsgiving recommended, L. lii. 11, xi. 41 26, 88 

will be rewarded, M. xxv. 35; L. vi. 38, xiv. 14 69, 173 

neglect of will be punished, M. xxv. 40 272 

according to men's ability, Mk. xii. 43 262 

not from ostentation, M. vi. 1 65 

Ambition reproved, M. xviii. 1, xx. 20; L. xxii. 24 155 

Angel, sheweth Christ's birth, L. ii. 10 16 

Angels keepers of the little ones, M. xviii. 10 157 

minister unto Christ, M. iv. 11 28 

comfort him in the garden, L. xxii. 43 304 

immortal, M. xxv. 31; L. xx. 36 255, 271 

are created, and imperfect beings, M. xxiv. 36 267 

appointed as guardians, M. xviii. 10 157 

ignorant of the day of judgment, M. xxiv. 36 267 

are in great numbers, M. xxvi. 53; L. ii. 13 16, 305 

the immediate presence of God, M. xviii. 10; 

L. i. 91 7, 157 
rejoice, when sinners are converted, L. xv. 10 176 



336 index. 

PAGE 

Angels conduct souls to Paradise, L. xvi. 22 181 

speak to Zecharias, L. i. 19 7 

Mary, L. i. 26 8 

sing glory to God, and goodwill to men, L. ii. 14 16 

attend Christ on earth after his temptation, M. iv. 11 28 

in his agony, L. xxii. 43 304 

roll the stone from his sepulchre, M. xxviii. 2 321 

announce his birth, L. ii. 9 19 

at his resurrection, L. xxiv. 4 32L 

will be sent to gather the wicked at the day of judg- 
ment, M. xiii. 41 97 

the elect, M. xxiv. 31 266 

to accompany Jesus at his second coming, M. xvi. 27... 150 

Andrew the apostle attends Jesus, J. i. 40 32 

called, M. iv. 18 51 

his answer about the loaves, J. vi. 8 131 

introduces Greeks to Jesus, J. xii. 22 245 

asketh him abont the signs of the times, Mk. xiii. 3 ... 262 

Anger against a brother condemned, M. v. 22 60 

of Jesus with the Pharisees, Mk. iii. 5 81 

of the Jews against Jesus, L. iv. 20 54 

elder son in the parable of the prodigal, M. xv. 28 144 

Anna, her character and prophecy, L. ii. 36 19 

Annas, father-in-law to Caiaphas, J. xviii. 13 306 

Anointed, Christ the anointed of God, L. iv. 16 53 

was, by a woman a sinner, L. vii. 37 120 

by Mary, the sister of Lazarus. J. xii. 3 242 

by another woman, M. xxvi. 6 242 

Anxiety about worldly things to be avoided, M. vi. 25, xiii. 22 ; 

L. xii. 22 ; J. vi. 27 1165, 135 
Apostacy, the causes and danger of it,M. xii. 43, xiii. 21 ; J. vi. 60 

86, 94 

of many of the disciples of Jesus, J. vi. 66 140 

Apostles, their appointment, M. x. i ; Mk. iii. 13 ; L. vi. 13 57, 110 
commission and powers,M.x. 1; Mk. xvi. 15 109,326 

sent out, M. x.5; Mk.vi.7; L. ix. 1 ... 109,110 

their power of binding and loosing, M. xviii. 18 158 

to do greater works than ever Jesus had done, J. xiv. 12 291 
their words were the words of God, M. x. 20, 40 112, 1 15 

ask who is greatest, M. xviii. 1 155 

sent to the Jews, M. x. 6 110 

shall judge the twelve tribes, M. xix. 28 191 

Archelaus reigns in Judea, M. ii. 22 22 

Ashes used in token of humiliation, M. xi.21 119 

Ass, Jesus entereth into Jerusalem upon, xxi. 7 244 

BAPTISM of John, M. iii. 1 ; Mk. i. 4; L. iii. 3; J. i. 28... 25 
Jesus questions the Pharisees concerning it, 

M. xxi. 25; Mk. xi. 29; L. xx. 4 248 
to be administered to all Christian converts, M. 

xxviii. 19 ; Mk. xvi. 16 332 
Barabbas, released by Pilate rather than Jesus, M. xxvii. 16; 

Mk. xv. 6 ; L. xxiii. 18 ; J. xviii. 40 310, 31 1 

Bartimeus cured of blindness, M. xx. 29; Mk. x. 46 238 

Believing. See Faith. 



INDEX. 337 

PAGE 
Blasphemy of the Pharisees in ascribing the miracles of Christ to 

Beelzebub, M. ix. 34, xii. 24; Mk. iii. 22; Lu. xi. 15 109 
Blasphemy against the Holy Spirit not to be forgiven, JM. xii. 31 ; 

Mk. iii. 28, L. xii. 10 84 
Blindness cured, M.xii. 22, ix. 27, xx. 29; Mk. viii. 22, x. 46; 

J. ix 1 83, 108, 238 
Blood of Christ, the wine in the Eucharist so called, M. xxvi. 28 ; 

Mk. xiv. 24; L. xxii. 20 285 

Boanerges, a name given to James and John, Mk. iii. 17 57 

Body changed at the resurrection, M. xxii. 30 255 

Bones of Jesus not broken, J. xix. 36 318 

Brethren to forgive each other, M. v. 23, 24, xviii. 21, 22 ...60, 159 
how to prevent anger and hatred between, M. xviii. 15 158 

Bribery of Judas lscariot, M. xxvi. 14 280 

the soldiers who guarded the sepulchre of Jesus, 

M. xxviii. 12 323 
Brothers, two that applied to Jesus to divide their inheritance, 

L. xii. 13 164 

C AIAPHAS, his advice to put Jesus to death. J. xi. 49; xviii. 14 237 
Jesus examined before him, M. xxvi. 57; Mk. xiv. 

53; L. xxii. 54; J. xviii. 14 306 
Calamities. See Afflictions. 
Calvary (Gole:otha), Jesus crucified there, M. xxvii. 33; Mk.xv. 

22; L. xxiii. 33; J. xix. 17 315 

Cana, Jesus' first miracle there, J. ii. 1, &c 34 

Candour recommended, M. vii. 1 69 

Capernaum, Jesus dwelleth there, M. iv. 13; J. ii. 12 50 

Celibacy advised in particular cases, M. xix. 12 189 

Chance excluded by divine providence, M. vi. 26, x. 29 ; L. xii. 6 

68, 90 

Charge of Jesus to his apostles, M. x. 1, &c 109 

the seventy, L. x. 1 110 

Peter, J. xxi. 15 330 

the apostles before his ascension, M. xxviii. 

16 ; Mk. xvL 15 332 

Charity recommended, M. vii. 12, xxii. 39. See Love 70,256 

Children, their duty, L.ii.51 24 

not to bear malice, but love one another, J. xiii. 34, 

xv. 12, 17 289 

Christ, co-eternal with the Father, J. i. I, 3, xvii. 5 2, 301 

co-equal with the Father, M. xxviii. 18; J. v. 23, xvi. 15, 

xvii. 10 232 
of one substance with the Father, J. x. 30, 38. xii. 45, 

xvii. 11, 22, xiv. 9 230 

in his humanity, inferior to the Father, J. xiv. 28 293 

one with his disciples, J. xvii. 21 303 

was perfect man, M. iv. 2, viii. 24, xxvi. 38; J. i. 14, 

iv. 6, xi. 35, xii. 17, xix. 28 27, 99, 245 

without sin, J. viii. 46 215 

perfect God, this appears — 

1. By his being expressly so called, M. i. 23; J. i. 1 

2. By his forgiving sins, M. ix. 2 ; L. v. 20, vii. 48 102 

3. By his miracles, J. iii. 2, v. 36, x. 25, 38, xiv. 10 

37, 129, 290 



338 



INDEX. 



PAGE 

4. By his knowing men's thoughts, M. ix. 4, xii. 25 ; 

Mk. ii. 8; L. v. 22, vi. 8, ix. 47, xi. 17; 

J. ii. 24, vi. 61, xxi. 17 37, 102, 140 

5. By his raising himself from the dead, J. ii. 19, 

x. 17 ..... 225 

6. By his promising and sending the Holy Ghost, 

J. xiv. 26, xv. 26 292, 296 

Christ the Messiah, spoken of by the prophets, L. xxiv. 27 ; 

J. i. 45, iv. 25, v. 39, 46, xi. 27 33, 48, 234, 326 
came down from heaven, J. iii. 13,31, vi. 38, 50, xvi. 17, 

x. 10, xii. 47 39, 278 

Christ born of the Virgin Mary, M. i. 18; L. i. 35 11, 32 

died for our sins, M. xx. 28 196 

rose again the third day for our justification, L. xxiv. 1, 

xlvi. 47 327 

ascended up to heaven, Mk. xvi. 19; L. xxiv. 51 328 

sitteth on the right hand of God, Mk. xvi. 19 333 

all power given to him, M. xxviii. 18 332 

will reject the workers of iniquity, M. vii. 21 71 

was expected by the Jews at the time of his coming, 
Mk. xv. 43 ; L. ii. xxv. 38 ; J. i. 25, 45, iv. 25, x. 24, 

xi. 27 18, 31, 48, 227, 319 
is the pattern that we ought to follow, M. xi. 29 ; J. xiii. 15 282 

did not come to destroy the law, M. v. 17 59 

was trusted in by Abraham and the Patriarchs, J. via. 56 216 
not to be denied, M. x. 33 ; Mk. viii. 38; L; ix. 26, xii. 9 

91, 114 

Christians, the salt of the earth, M. v. 13 59 

light of the world, M. v. 14 59 

one with Christ and the Father, J. xvii. 11, 21 302 

Church, holy Catholic, how to be understood, J. x. 16 225 

sometimes means the whole congregation of faithful 

people, M. xvi. 18 149 

the governors of the church, M. xviii. 17 158 

Churches, profanation of them censured, M. xxi. 12; J. ii. 13... 246 

Circumspection recommended, M. xxiv. 42 267 

Civility, general, recommended, L. xiv. 10 173 

Cleopas, one of the two with whom Jesus walked from Emmaus, 

L. xxiv. 18 324 
his wife Mary stood by the cross of Jesus, J. xix. 25... 317 
Commandments, not abrogated by Christ, M. v. 17; Mk. x. 17 : 

L. xviii. 18 59, 190 
keeping them not a condition of life, M.xix. 17; 

Mk. x. 19; L. xviii. 20 190 
Communion, the holy. See Lord's Supper. 

Christian, J. xvii. 21, &c 303 

Company may be necessary to do good, M. ix. 10, xi. 19 ; Mk. 

ii. 15 ; L. xv. 2 103, 104 

Compassion recommended, L. x. 33, 37 162 

Confession of Christ a necessary duty, M. x. 32 ; Mk. viii. 38 ; 

L. ix. 26; xii. 8 114 

to one another, M. iii. 6; Mk. i. y 25 

Conscience, the terror of an evil one, M. xxvii. 3 309 

Consideration recommended, L. xiv. 28 v 175 

Contrition for sin, M. v. 4 58 



INDEX. 339 

PAGE 

Contrition examples of it in Peter, M. xxvi. xxv 308 

Judas, M. xxvii. v 309 

Conversation, religious, recommended, M. xii. xxxv 85 

with the idle and profligate to be avoided, M. 

xii. 6 85 
Conversion of sinners acceptable to God, M. xviii. 14 ; L. xv. 

7, 10 158, 176 

will ensure salvation, L. xv. 18 177 

Corruption of human nature universal, J. iii. 6 38 

called the flesh, J. iii. 6 38 

Covetousness censured, L. xii. 15 164 

of Judas Iscariot, M. xxvi. 14 280 

Courage, mental, Mk. viii. 38 150 

Cowardice of the disciples of Jesus in the ship, M. xiv. 26 133 

Peter, M. xiv. 30 133 

all the disciples when be was apprehended, M. 

xxvi. 56 305 
Creation was wrought by the second person in the Godhead, 

Jesus Christ, x. i. 3, 10 2, 3 

Creditors, their duty, M. xviii. 23 159 

Credulity, caution against, M. xxiv. 4, 23; Mk. xiii. 5; L. 

xxi. 8 262 
Cross to be taken up for Christ, M.x. 38 ; xvi. 24 ; Mk. viii. 34 ; 

L. ix, 23; xiv. 27 115, 150 
Cruelty of Herod the Great, M. ii. 16 22 

DAMAGES to be made good, L. xix. 8 239 

Dancing, an expression of joy, M. xiv. 6 124 

Danger from persecution to be avoided by prudence, M. iv. 12 ; 

x. 16, 23, xii. 15; J. vii. i. 112,197 
examples of deliverance from 

of Jesus before being carried to Egypt, M. ii. 13 21 

from the Pharisees, M. xii. 13 81 

deliverance from to be prayed for, J. xii. 27 275 

incurred heedlessly, by Peter, M-. xiv. 28 133 

Darkness at the crucifixion of Jesus, L. xxiii. 44 316 

Days, the last, mean the end of the world, J. vi. 39, 44, 54 ; xi. 

24; xii. 48 137,233,279 
Dead, God not the God of the, but the living, Mk. xii. 27 : L. 

xx. 28 256 

shall hear the voice of the Son of God, J. v. 25. 128 

raised, the widow's son at Nain by Jesus, L. vii. 15 78 

daughter of Jairus, M . xi. xxv ; Mk. v. 42 ; 

L. viii. 55 107 

Lazarus, J. xi. 44 235 

Deaf, healed, Mk. vii. 32, ix. 25 144, 154 

wilfully so, censured, M. xiii. 15 93 

Death, for cursing a parent, M. xv. 4 142 

Debts to be forgiven to those who are not able to pay, M. vi. 12, 

xviii. 27, 35 66, 159 

Deceit in matters of religion, M. xxiv. 4 262 

Decision, the want of it censured, M. vi. 24 67 

Dedicated things to be regarded, Mk. xi. 17 84 

Delays in business dangerous, J. ix. 4 217 

spiritual matters, L. xi. 61 : J. xii. 35 276 



340 INDEX. 

PAGE 

Despair to be guarded against, xviii. 1 185 

Devil ; his names and characters, 

Beelzebub, M. xii. 24; Mk.iii. 22, &c 83 

Evil One, J. xvii. 15 302 

Liar and Murderer, J. viii. 44 , 214 

Prince of this World, J. xii. 31, xiv. 30, xvi. 11 276 

Satan, M. iv. 10 28 

Wicked One, M.xiii. 19. 38 94 

earnestly labours for man's destruction, IVLxiii. 19 94 

bis suggestions to be guarded against, M. xiii. 9 , 94 

Devil, inspires evil thoughts, and draws men into sin, L. xxii. 3 ; 

J. xvii. 2, 27 280 
his suggestions are always contrary to the Word of God, 

or to faith, or to charity, Mat. iv. 2, 6, 9 27 
can do nothing without God's permission, M. viii. 31 ... 101 
is sometimes permitted to afflict men, and disappoint 

their desires, L. xiii. 16 170 
had power granted him of working miracles, M. xxiv. 24 265 

to possess human bodies, M. iv. 

24, viii. 16, ix. 32 52, 76, 108 

was formerly in heaven, but cast out J. viii. 44 114 

Judas so called, J. vi. 70 141 

Peter addressed as, M. xvi, 23; Mk. viii. 33 150 

Devils are many, and appear to be of different ranks, acting 
under the direction of one, M. ix. 34, xii. 24; Mk. v. 

9 ; L. viii. 27 100, 109 
knew Jesus to be the Son of God, M. viii. 29 ; Mk. iii. 11, 

v. 7; L. iv. 34, 41 55,76, 100 

expect and fear their final sentence, M. viii. 29; Mk.i. 24 55 

Difficulties in the Christian warfare, M. vii. 14; L. xiii. 24 70 

Diligence in spiritual concerns, J. vi. 27 135 

Distrust of God's promises blameable, L. i. 20, xii. 29 7, 165 

Divorces, the law respecting them, M. v. 32, xix. 9 63 

forbidden by Christ, M. v. 32; L. xvi. 18 63 

Doctrines Jt /«Zse, not to be received, M. xvi. 6 147 

Dreams, supernatural. 

of Joseph, the husband of Mary, M. i. 20, ii. 13, 19... 11, 21 

the wise men from the East, M. ii. 12 21 

wife of Pilate, M. xxvii. 19 311 

Dropsy cured by Jesus, L. xiv. 2 172 

Drunkenness censured, L. xxi. 34 267 

excludes from the kingdom of heaven, M. xxiv. 49 ; 

L. xii. 45 167, 26S 
Dumb persons cured, M. ix. 32, xii. 22; Mk. vii. 32 ; L. xi. 14 

83, 108 

Duty of man in general, M. xix. 16, xxii. 37 190, 256 

a difference in its value, M. i.xl3, xii. 7, xxiii. 23; L. 
xi. 42 89, 104 

EARTHQUAKE at the crucifixion of Jesus, M. xxvii. 54 318 

resurrection, xxviii. 2 321 

Elect, is spoken of Christ, M. xii. 18 82 

Election, personal, M. xx. 23 196 

Elizabeth, the mother of John the Baptist, her character, L. i. 5 5 
Embalming of bodies, J. xix. 39 319 



INDEX. 



341 



PAGE 

Emmans, two disciples on their way thither, L. xxiv. 13 324 

Enemies, good to be done for their evil, M. v. 44 ; L. vi. 27, 35 64 

Equity, the great rule of it, M. vii. 12, xxii. 39 70, 256 

Exaction censured, M. xviii. 28; L. iii. 13 26, 159 

Examination, self, M. vii. 3 69 

Example, good, to be followed, L. x. 37 ; J. viii. 39 ....162, 213 

of Christ, M. xi. 29; J.xiii. 15,34 282, 289 

Excommunication, Christian, M. xviii. 17 158 

Excuses for neglecting duties, the folly of them, M. xxii. 5 ; 

L. xii. 47, xiv. 18 167, 174, 252 
Eyes to be guarded, on account of temptation, M. v. 29, xviii 9 ; 

Mk. ix. 47, 61 61 



} 



FAITH in God necessary to please him, J. xiv. 1 290 

Christ necessary, Mk. i. 15, xvi. 16; J. i. 12, iii. 15, 

v. 24, viii. 24 51, 326, 3, 40, 127, 210 
the efficacy of it in the case of the Apostles, M. xvii. 

20, xxi. 21 ; Mk. xi. 23; L. xvii. 6 154 

Fame not to be preferred to the praise of God, J. xii 43 278 

Fasting mentioned as a general duty of all Christians at some- 
time, M. ix. 14, 15 ; Mk. ii. 20 ; L. v. 35 104 

what kind is acceptable to God, M.vi. 17 67 

of Jesus, M. iv. 2 ; L. iv. 2 27 

Fear of God, motives to it, M. x. 28: L. i. 50 10, 114 

punishment a motive to obedience, L. xii. 5 90 

man, the bounds of it, M. x. 26 113 

Feast by Herod, on his birth-day, Mk. vi. 21 124 

at a marriage, at Cana, J. ii. 1 34 

by Matthew to entertain Jesus, M. ix. 9 103 

by Levi, L. v. 29 .. 104 

Fever of Peter's wife's mother cured by Jesus, M. viii. 14 ; 

Mk. i. 31 ; L. iv. 38 76 

Fig Tree, parable of, M. xxiv. 32 . 266 

one cursed by Jesus, M. xxi. 19; Mk. xi. 13 246 

Fishes, a remarkable draught of them, L. v. 6; J. xxi. 6 ...79, 330 
one caught to pay tribute for Jesus and Peter, M. xvii. 27 155 

Folly, want of knowledge, Mk. vii. 22 143 

Forbearance recommended, M. xviii. 26 159 

Forgiveness of sins promised by God on repentance, Mk. i. 4 ; 

L. i. 77, iii. 3, xxiv. 47 14, 327 
of injuries recommended, M. vi. 15, xviii. 21 ; Mk. 

xi. 25 ; L. vi. 36, xvii. 4 66, 159 
Forms of prayer and thanksgiving appointed, M. vi. 9 ; L. xi. 1, 2 66 

Fornication, censured in general, M. xv. 19: Mk. vii- 21 143 

Freedom, true, J. viii. 36 213 

Friends, danger from unfaithful ones ; example 

of Judas as to Jesus, M. xxvi. 48 305 

Frugality recommended, J. vi. 12 . 132 

Future state, no marriages in it, L.xx. 34 255 

GABRIEL appears to Zecharias, L. i. 19 7 

the Virgin Mary, i. 26 8 

Gate of virtue strait, and that of destruction broad, M. vii. 13 70 

Genealogy of Jesus, M. i. 1, &c; L. iii. 23, &c 4 

H H 



342 INDEX. 

PAGE 
Gentiles, intimations of their admission to the privileges of the 
Gospel, M. viii. 11 ; L. ii. 32, iii. 6, xxiv. 47 ; J. x. 16 

18, 75, 225, 327 
Ghost, Holy, his name and characters : 

Spirit of God, M. iii. 16 27 

the Father, M. x. 20 112 

Truth, J. xiv. 17 291 

the Comforter, J. xiv. 16, 26, xv. 26 291, 292, 296 

is God, M. xxviii. 19; L. i 35 9, 332 

wrought miracles, M. xii. 28 84 

proceeds from the Father and the Son, J; xiv. 26, 

xv. 26, xvi. 7 292, 296, 297 

is promised to men, M. iii. 11 26 

by Jesus, J.xiv. 16, 26, xv. 26, xvi. 7, &c. 

292, 296 

to be born of him necessary, iii. 3, &c 38 

blasphemy against him unpardonable, M. xii. 31 84 
Goats represent the wicked at the day of judgment, M. xxv. 33 272 

God, his unity, J. vii , 3 

a spirit, J. iv. 24 48 

is invisible, J. i. 18, v. 37 30,130 

his omniscience, M. vi. 18 67 

perfection, M. v. 48 64 

goodness, M. xix. 17 ,. 190 

holiness, J. xvii. 11. • 302 

the sole object of worship, L. iv. 8 28 

to be loved, M.xxii.37 256 

not to be tempted, M. iv. 7 28 

Gods, great men so called, J. x. 34 229 

Gospel, superior to the law of Moses, J. i. 17 29 

the danger of rejecting it, Mk.xvi. 16; L. x. 16; J. iii. 

36, xii. 48 279 

the remarkable propagation of it, Mk.iv. 30; J. xii. 32... 96, 276 

Grace of God necessary to perform good works, J. vi. 44... 137 

is freely offered to every Christian, J. i. 12 3 

will be increased to those who desire it, M. xiii. 

12 ; L. viii. 18 ; J. xv. 2 93, 294 

Greeks apply to Jesus, J. xii. 20 274 

Grief of Jesus at the death of Lazarus, J. xi. 35 235 

HAND, withered, restored by Jesus, M. xii. 10; Mk. iii.2 ; L. vi.6 81 

Hands, imposition of, in blessing, M. xix. 15 189 

miraculous cures, Mk. vi. 5, xvi, 18 ; 

L. v. 40, xiii. 13 123, 169, 326 
Happiness, wherein it consists, M. v. 3, &c. ; L. vi. 20, xi. 28, 

xii. 43 ; J. xiii. 17 58, 166, 283 

Hearing, to be profitable, M. vii. 24 72 

Heart should be pure, M. v. 8; L. viii. xv., xi. 39 58, 88, 94 

the evidence of its being so, M. xii. 35, xv. 18 ; 

L. vi. 45 71, 85, 143 

Heart, its hardness to be guarded against, Mk. viii. 17 147 

Heaven, sometimes means the place where holy soids dwell, 

L.ii.15 16 
the visible firmament, L. xxi. 26 266 



INDEX. 343 

PAGE 

Heaven, the happiness of it, M. v. 12, xiii. 43 ; L. xii. 43 ; 

J. xii. 26, xvii. 24 59, 97, 166,275 
degrees of happiness in it, M. xvi. 27 ; L. xix. 17 ; 

J. xiv. 2 150, 240, 290 

who will be admitted into it, M. v. 3, 12 ; J. iii. 15 ...58, 40 

who will be excluded from it, M.vii. 21; L. xiii. 27. ..71, 171 

Hell, sometimes means great sorrows and afflictions, M. xi. 23... 119 

the place appointed for the punishment 
of devils and wicked men, 
M. v. 29, x. 28, xxiii. 33 ; 
Mk. ix. 43; L. xii. 5, xvi. 23 

30,61, 114, 157, 181,260 
the horrors and punishment of it set forth, M. xiii. 42, 

xviii. 9, xxv. 30 97, 157, 271 
suffering in it various, according to the degrees of guilt, 

M. xi. 22, xxiii. 14 ; L. xii. 47, 48 119, 167, 258 
the eternity of the torments thereof asserted, M. iii. 12, 

xxv. 46 ; Mk. ix. 44 ; L. xvi. 26 26, 157, 181, 273 
Herod the Great murders the children at Bethlehem, M. ii. 16... 22 
the tetrach imprisons and puts to death John the Baptist, 

M. xiv. 3 ; Mk. vi. 17 ; L. ix. 7, 9 123 

hears of the fame of Jesus, M. xiv. 1 123 

reported to design to kill him, L. xiii. 31 172 

examines him, L. xxiii. 6 310 

Herodians, a sect among the Jews, M. xxii. 16 ; Mk. xii. 13 254 

Holy Ghost and Holy Spirit. See Ghost. 

Honesty in our dealings enjoined, Mk. x. 19 190 

Honouring (for maintaining,) M. xv. 6 142 

Humanity enjoined, L. x. 37 162 

Humility recommended, M. xviii. 4, xxiii. 12 ; L. xviii. 14... 156, 187 

example of it in John the Baptist, L. iii. 16 26 

Hymns or Psalms recommended, M. xxvi. 30 287 

Hypocrisy censured, M. vi. 2, 5, vii. 21, xxiii. 13, 23, 28, xxiv. 

51 ; L. xii. 1, xvi. 15 65, 71, 90, 180, 258, 268 

IGNORANCE, voluntary, censured, J. iii. 19 41 

involuntary, excusable, J. ix. 41 223 

not excusable when there are the means of in- 
formation, J. iii. 19, v. 40 41, 130 

Immanuel, a name of Christ; its signification, M. i. 23 11 

Importunity in prayer, the prevalence thereof, L. xi. 5, 

xviii. 1 163, 185 

Incest of Herod, Mk. vi. 17 123 

Incredulity, how far innocent, M. xxiv. 23 265 

of the Apostles, and especially of Thomas, M. xxviii, 
17; Mk. xvi. 11, &c. ; L, xxiv. 11 ; J. xx. 24 

321, 322, 328, 332 

Infidelity, the causes of it, J. v. 44 130 

danger of it, Mk. xvi. 16; L. xii. 46 167 

of the inhabitants of Nazareth, M. xiii. 57 123 

brethren of Jesus, J, vii. 5 197 

Jews at Jerusalem, J. xii. 37 277 

See Unbelief. 
Infirmities unavoidable, allowance to be made for them, M. vii. 3 69 
Inquisitiveness into the business of others censured, J. xxi. 21... 331 

hh 2 



344 INDEX. 

PAGE 

Inspiration of the Prophets and Apostles, M. x. 20; J. xiv, 26, 

xvi. 13 190, 292, 298 
Irony, or sarcasm, example of, Mk. vii. 9 142 

JAMES, the brother of Jesus, an Apostle, M. xiii. 55 122 

James, the brother of John called to attend Jesus, M. iv, 21... 51 

his zeal reproved, L. ix. 54 160 

request to sit at the right of Jesus, 

M. xx. 20; Mk. x. 35 195 

Jesus, the same with Christ, or the Messiah, J. i. 41, iv. 25, 

vi. 69, xx. 31 32, 48, 141, 329 

his genealogy, M. i. 1, &c. ; L. iii. 23, &c 4 

conception, M. i. 18; L. i. 26 11 

birth, M. i. 25; L. ii. 6 15 

is circumcised, L. ii. 21 17 

visited by the Magi, M. ii. l,&c 20 

carried into Egypt, M. ii. 14 21 

settles at Nazareth, M. ii. 23 22 

is taken to Jerusalem at 12 years of age, L. ii. 42 23 

baptized, M. iii. 13 ; Mk. i. 9 ; L. iii. 21 ; J. i. 32 27 

his temptation, M. iv. 1; Mk. i. 12; L. iv. 1 27 

first disciples, M. iv. 18 ; Mk. i. 16 ; L. v. 1 ; J. i. 35 51 

changes water into wine, J. ii. 1 34 

attends the first passover at Jerusalem, J. ii. 13 36 

his conversation with Nicodemus, J. iii. 1 37 

the woman of Samaria, J. iv. 1, &c. 45 

cures the nobleman's son at Capernaum, J. iv. 46 52 

demoniac in the Synagogue, Mk. i. 21 ; L. iv. 33 55 

Peter's wife's mother, M.viii. 14 ; Mk. i. 29 :L. iv. 38 76 

his discourse on the Mount, M. v. 6, 7 , 58 

plain, L. vi. 20 58 

cures a leper, M. viii. 1 ; Mk. i. 39; L. v. 12 73 

the centurion's servant, M. viii. 5; L. vii. 2... 74 

raises the widow's son at Nain, L. vii. 11 77 

stills a tempest, M. viii. 24; Mk. iv. 35 ; L. viii. 22 99 

discourages several persons from following him, M. viii. 18 ; 

L. ix. 57 99 
cures the demoniac at Gadara, M. viii. 28 ; Mk. v. 1 ; 

L. viii. 27 100 
a paralytic at Capernaum, M. ix. 1 ; Mk. ii. 1 ; 

L. v. 17 102 
discourses with the Pharisees about fasting, M. ix. 14 ; 

Mk. ii. 18; L. v. 33 104 
cures a woman of a bloody issue, M. ix. 20 ; Mk, v. 25 ; 

L. viii. 43 106 

raises Jairus's daughter, M. ix. 25 ; Mk. v. 41 ; L. viii. 54 107 

gives sight to two blind men, M.ix. 27 108 

cures a dumb demoniac, M. ix. 32 108 

walks in the corn fields, M. xii. 1 ; Mk. ii. 23 ; L. vi. 1 80 
cures a man with a withered hand, M. xii. 10 ; Mk. iii. 1 ; 

L. vi. 6 81 

calls the twelve Apostles, M. x. 2 ; Mk. iii. 13; L.vi. 13 110 

cures a blind and dumb demoniac, M. xii. 22 ; L. xi. 14 83 
discourses about the sin against the Holy Ghost, M. xii. 

24; Mk, iii. 22; L. xi. 15 84 



FNDEX. 345 

PAGE 

Jesus his mother and brethren desire to speak to him, M.xii. 46 ; 

Mk. iii. 31 ; L. viii. 19 87 
sends out the twelve Apostles, M. x. 1 ; Mk. vi. 7 ; L. ix. 1 109 

discourses about John the Baptist, M. xi. 7 ; L. vii. 24 117 

pronounces woe against Chorazin, M. xi. 20; L. x. 13... 119 

dines with Simon the Pharisee, L. vii. 37 120 

feeds five thousand, M. xiv. 14; Mk. vi. 30; L. ix. 10; 

J. vi. 1. 131 

walks on the sea, M. xiv. 22 ; M. vi. 45; J. vi. 15 132 

discourses of bread in the synagogue at Capernaum, 

J. xvi. 22, &c. 134 

cures a lame man at the pool of Bethesda, J. v. 2 125 

discourses concerning his mission J. v. 17 126 

traditions, M. xv. 1 ; Mk. vii. 1 141 

cures the Syro- Phoenician woman's daughter, M. xv. 21 ; 

Mk. vii. 24 143 
a person who was deaf, and had an impediment in 

his speech, Mk. vii. 32 144 

heals a multitude of various diseases, M. xv. 30 144 

feeds four thousand, M. xv. 32 ; Mk. viii. 1 145 

discourses about a sign from heaven, M. xvi. 1 ; Mk. viii. 

11; L. xii. 54 146 

cures a blind man, Mk. viii. 22 148 

foretells his sufferings, M. xvi. 21 ; Mk. viii. 31 ; L. ix. 22 149 

his transfiguration, M. xvii. 1 ; Mk. ix. 2 ; L, ix. 28 151 

cures a demoniac, M. xvii. 14; Mk. ix- 17 ; ix. 22 153 

again foretells his sufferings. M. xvii. 22 154 

pays the tribute money, M. xvii. 24 155 

discourses concerning humility and forgiveness, M. xviii. 1 

Mk. ix. 33; L. ix. 46 155 
reproves the Apostles for rebuking one who cast out devils 

in his name, Mk. ix; 38; L. ix. 49 156 

leaves Galilee to go to Judea, M. xix. 1 ; J. vii. 2 187 

foretells the destruction of Jerusalem, L. xiii. 34 172 

again he foretells it, M. xxiv. 1 ; Mk. xiii. 1 ; L. xxi. 5... 262 
his reply to those who told him that Herod intended to 

kill him, L.xiii. 31 172 

heals ten lepers, L. xvii. 12,14 183 

sends forth seventy disciples, L. x. 1 110 

discourses with the Jews about his mission, at the Feast 

of Tabernacles, J. vii. 11 198 

his address to the woman taken in adultery, J. viii. 3 206 

discourses with the Jews about his being the Light of the 

World, J. viii. 12... 207 

concerning Abraham's seed, J. viii. 31 213 

cures a man born blind, J. ix. 1 217 

is entertained by Mary and Martha, L. x. 38 162 

inveighs against the Pharisees, L. xi. 37 88 

discourses about the Galileans slain by Pilate, L. xiii. 1... 168 

cures an infirm woman, L. xiii. 11 , 169 

a man who had a dropsy, L. xiv. 2 172 

discourses about humility and suffering in his cause, L.xiv. 26 174 
discourses about his being the Messiah, at the Feast of 

Dedication, J. x. 22 227 
concerning divorces, M. xix. 3; M. x. 2 , 187 



346 INDEX. 

PAGE 
Jesus blesses little children, M. xix. 14; Mk. x. 14; L. xviii. 16 189 
addresses a rich young man, M. xix. 17; Mk. x. 18; 

L. xviii. 19 190 

raises Lazarus, J. xi. l,&c 231 

retires to Ephraim in the wilderness, J. xi. 54 54 

foretells his sufferings a third time, M. xx. 17 : Mk. x. 32; 237 

L. xviii. 31 194 

entertained by Zaccheus, L. xix. 2 239 

cures two blind men near Jericho, M. x. 29 ; Mk. x. 46 ; 

L. xviii. 35 238 

his lamentation over Jerusalem, L. xix. 41 245 

sups at Bethany, M. xxvi. 6; Mk. xiv. 1; J. xii. 1 242 

makes a triumphal entry into Jerusalem, M. xxi. 1 ; Mk. 

xi. 1 ; L. xix. 29 ; J. xii. 12 244 
cleanses the temple, M. xxi. 12 , Mk. xi. 11 ; L. xix. 45; 

J. ii. 14 246 

curses the barren Fig Tree, M. xxi. 19; Mk. xi. 13 246 

a voice from heaven is heard in the temple, in answer to 

his prayer M. iii. 17 ; J. xii. 28 275 

discourses again concerning his mission, J. xii. 31 276 

concerning the baptism of John, M. xxi. 25 ; 

Mk. xi. 30; L.xx. 4 248 
about tribute to Csesar, M. xxii. 17 ; Mk.xii. 14; 

L. xx. 21 254 
about the resurrection, M. xxii. 23 ; Mk.xii. 18 ; 

L. xx. 27 255 
great commandment, M. xxii. 35 ; 

Mk. xii. 28 256 
Messiah, as the Son of David, M. xxii. 

41 ; Mk. xii. 35 ; L. xx. 41 257 
inveighs against the Pharisees, M. xxiii. 1 ; Mk. xiii. 38 ; 

L. xxi. 34, xii. 35 267 
L. xx. 45 257 
his observations on the poor widow's mite, Mk. xii. 41 ; 

L. xxi. 1 262 
discourse on watchfulness, M. xxiv. 42 ; Mk. xiii. 33 ; 

L. xxi. 34, xii. 35 267 

describes the last judgment, M. xxv. 31, 46 271 

Judas engages to betray him, M. xxvi. 14 ; Mk. xiv. 10 ; 

L. xxii. 3 280 
his preparation for the last Passover, M. xxvi. 17; Mk. 

xir. 12; L. xxii. 7 280 
censures the contest among the disciples who should be 

the greatest, L. xxii. 24 286 

washes the disciples feet, J. xiii. 1 281 

the last supper, M. xxvi. 20 ; Mk. xiv. 18 ; L. xxii. 14... 284 
institutes the Lord's Supper, M. xxvi. 26 ; Mk. xiv. 22 ; 

L. xxii. 19 285 

his discourse to comfort his disciples, J. xiv. 1 289 

compares himself to a vine, J. xv. l,&c 294 

gives the promise of the Holy Spirit, J. xv. 26, xvi. 7 ... 296 

prays for his disciples, J. xvii. 1 300 

his agony in the garden of Gethsemane, M. xxvi. 36 ; Mk. 

xiv. 32 ; L. xxii. 39 304 
is taken and carried before Caiaphas, M. xxvi. 57 ; Mk. 

xiv. 53; J. xxii, 54, xviii. 12 306 






INDEX. 347 

PAGE 

Jesus denied by Peter, M. xxvi. 69 ; Mk. xiv. 66 ; L. xxii. 54; 

J. xviii. 15 307 
is brought before Pilate, M. xxvii. 11 ; Mk. xv. 1 ; L. 

xxiii. 2 ; J. xviii. 28 310 

examined by Pilate, L. xxiii. 6 310 

crucified, M, xxvii. 35; Mk. xv. 25; L. xxiii. 33; 

J. xix. 17 315 
his resurrection, M. xxviii. 1 ; Mk. xvi. 1 ; L. xxiv. 1 ; 

J. xx, 1 321 
appears to two disciples going to Emmaus, Mk. xvi. 12 ; 

L. xxiv. 13 324 
all the Apostles, Mk. xvi. 14; L. xxiv. 36 ; 

J. xx. 19 326 
the disciples in Galilee, M. xxviii. 16; J. xxi. 1 .. 329 

his final instructions, M. xxviii. 18; Mk. xvi. 15 326, 332 

his ascension, Mk. xvi. 19: L. xxiv. 51 333 

And see Title Christ. 
John the Baptist. 

his birth, L. i. 57 12 

habit, M. iii. 4 25 

testimony to Jesus, J. i. 15, iii. 27 ; M. iii. 11 ; Mk. i. 7 26 

preaching, M. iii. 1 ; Mk. i.4; L. iii. 3 25 

imprisoned by Herod, L. iii. 20 26 

his death, M. xiv. 1: Mk. vi. 14; L. ix. 7 123 

John the Apostle, called by Jesus, M. iv. 21 51 

leans on the bosom of Jesus, J. xiii. 23 285 

receives his mother after the crucifixion, J. xix. 25 317 

his attestation to the divinity and humanity of Christ, 

J. i. 1, &c. 2 

Joy, when to be shewn, L. x. 20 115 

Judas, called Lebbseus and Thaddeus, or brother of Jesus, 

M.x.3; L. vi. 16 110 

his question to Jesus, J. xiv. 22 292 

Iscariot censures Mary for anointing Jesus, J. xii. 4 242 

his treachery foretold, M. xxvi. 21 ; Mk. xiv. 18 ; 

L. xxii. 21 ; J. xiii. 21 284 
agrees with the Pharisees to betray Christ, 

M. xxvi. 14; Mk. xiv. 10; L. xxii. 3 280 
betrays Jesus in the garden, M. xxvi. 47 ; Mk. 

xiv. 43 ; L. xxii. 47; J. xviii. 3 305 

hangs himself, M. xxvii. 5 309 

Judges, bad ones described, L. xviii. 2 186 

Judgment, future. 

to be administered by Christ, M. xvi. 27, xxv. 31 ; 

J. v. 22, 27 127, 150 
the time of it unknown, M. xxiv. 44 ; Mk. xiii. 32 

267, 268 

to be preceded by false Christs, M. xxiv. 5, 24 262, 265 

the preaching of the Gospel to all nations, 

M. xxiv. 14; L. xxi. 24 264, 265 
remarkable wars, and other calamities, M. 

xxiv. 6, 21 263, 265 
the circumstances of it. 

a trumpet will be sounded, M. xxiv. 31 266 



348 INDEX. 

PAGE 

Judgment, a change will take place in the bodies that are raised, 

M. xxii. 30 255 
Christ coming in the clouds, M. xvi. 27, xxiv. 30, 

xxvi. 64 ; L. xxi. 27 150, 266 
Christ will judge all men, M. xxiv. 31,xxv. 81... 266, 271 
the Apostles to be judges with him, M. xix. 28 ; L. 

xxii. 30 191, 287 
the righteous will be separated from the wicked, 

M. xiii. 49, xxv. 32 98 
Judgments, rash, of men, censured, M. vii. 1 ; L, vi. 37, xviii. 

11, &c. 69, 187 
Justice required of man, M. vii. 12; L. vi. 31 70 

KEYS of Heaven given to the Apostles, M. xvi. 19, xviii. 18; 

J. xx. 23 149 
Kingdom of God, or of heaven. 

announced by John the Baptist and by Jesus, M. iii. 2, 
iv. 17, x. 7, xii. 28; Mk. i. 15 ;L. x. 9, 11 

xvii. 20 51, 110, 184 

a subject for prayer, M. vi. 10; L. xi. 2 66, 163 

to be sought for, M. vi. 33 ; L. xii. 31 68, 165 

the qualifications for it, M. vii. 21 ; Mk. ix. 37 ; 

L. ix. 62, xiii. 24 ; J. iii. 3.. .38, 71, 99,156, 171 
Kneeling, a posture for prayer and supplication. 

example of it in Jesus, L. xxii. 41 304 

Knowledge of God the measure of our obedience, and by which 

we must be judged, L. xii. 47 ; J. xv. 22 167, 296 
ought to be communicated, M. v. 14, x. 27 59, 114 

LAMB, Christ so called, J. i. 29, 36 31,32 

Lame persons cured by Jesus, M. xi. 5 116 

Law, the moral, not abolished by Christ, M. v. 17 59 

Lawful, things that are so not always expedient, M. xvii. 25... 154 

Lawsuits to be avoided, M. v. 40 64 

Lawyers and scribes censured, M. v. 20, xxiii. 2, 13, &c. ; 

Mk. xii. 38; L. xi, 46 60, 89, 258 

Lazarus raised by Jesus, J. xi. 41 235 

Lebbseus, or Thaddeus, the same with Judas the Apostle, 

M. x. 3; Mk. iii. 18 57, 110 

the brother of Jesus, Mk.vi.3; L. vi. 16 57, 122 

Lending recommended, M. v. 42; L. vi. 35 57, 64 

Leprosy cured by Jesus, M. viii. 2 ; Mk. i. 40 ; L. v. 12, xvii. 12 

73 183 

Life, the value of it, M. xvi. 26; Mk. viii. 36; L. ix. 25 ' 150 

short and uncertain, L. xii. 20 164 

long, not to be preferred to our duty, M. x. 39, xvi. 35; 
Mk. viii. 35 ; L. ix. 24, xvii. 33 ; J. xii. 25 

115, 150, 185,274 
eternal, through Christ, J. iii. 15, 36, iv. 14, vi. 40, x. 28, 

xvii. 2 40, 45, 137, 227, 300 
Light, Christ so called, J. i. ix. viii. 12, ix. 5, xii. 35, 46 

3, 207, 218, 276, 278 

Loaves, five feed five thousand, M. xiv. 15 131 

seven feed four thousand, M. xv. 32 145 



INDEX. 349 

PAGE 
Lord's Supper instituted, M. xxvi.26; Mk. xiv. 22; L.xxii. 19 285 

Lots cast for the garment of Jesus, M. xxvii. 35 315 

Love of God to men, J. iii. 16 40 

men to God. M. xxii. 37 256 

Love brotherly, M. xxii. 39; J.xiii. 34, xv. 12, 17 256, 289,295 

See Affection and Charity. 
of Christ, or of his religion, M. x. 37 ; J. xv. 9, 21, 15, &c. 

115,294,330 

to us, J. xv. 13 295 

the peculiar law of the Gospel, J. xiii. 34, xv. 12, 17... 289, 295 
of the world dangerous, M. vi. 24, xiii. 22, xix. 22 67, 94, 190 
Lukewarmness or indifference in religion censured, M. viii. 21 ; 

L. ix. 29 99, 151 

Lunatics cured, M. iv. 24, vii. 15, &c 52, 70 

Lusts of the flesh to be suppressed, M. v. 29, xv. 19 61, 143 

Lying comes from the Devil, J. viii. 44 214 

MAGI, their journey to see Jesus, M. ii. 1, &c 20 

Maimed persons cured, M. xv. 31 145 

Malice forbidden, Mk. vi. 17 123 

of the Scribes and Pharisees to Jesus, Mk. xi. 18, &c... 246 
Mammon, or riches, not to be made a chief object of pursuit, 

M. vi. 24; L. xvi. 9, 13, 67 179 
Man, the great business of his life, L. x. 27 ; Mk. viii. 36.. .150, 161 

Marriage indissoluble, M. xix. 5 188 

none in heaven, M. xxii. 30; Mk. xii. 25; L. xx. 35 255 

attended with feasting, Bl.xxii. 3; J.ii. 1 34,252 

Martha, the sister of Lazarus, too much occupied at the 

entertainment of Jesus, L. x. 38 162 
her behaviour at the death of her brother, J. xi. 1, 20 231 

Jesus sups at her house, J. xii. 2 242 

Martyrdom, the obligation of submitting to it, rather than re- 
nounce Christ, M. x. 28, 37, xvi. 24 ; 
Mk. viii. 34; L.xiv. 26.. ....114, 150, 174 

will be amply rewarded, M. v. 10 58 

Mary the Mother of Jesus, addressed by Gabriel, and conceives, 

M. i. 18; L, i. 26 8,11 
enquires for Jesus when he was teaching, M. xii. 46; 

M. iii. 31; L. viii. 19 87 

at his crucifixion, and committed to the care of John, 

J. xix. 25 317 

Magdalen, dispossessed of seven devils, L. viii. 2 122 

the first to see Jesus after his resurrection, M. 

xxviii. 1, 9; Mk. xvi. 1, 9; J. xx. 14 ... 321 
the sister of Lazarus, attends the discourse of Jesus, 
while her sister was busy in preparing 

to entertain him, L. x. 39 162 

pours precious ointment on him at the supper in Bethany 

M. xxvi. 7 ; Mk. xiv. 3; J. xii. 3 242 

the wife of Cleophas, the mother of James and Joseph, 

Mk. xv. 40 ; J. xix. 25... 317, 319 
Masters, to use their servants with kindness, INI . viii. 5 ; L. vii. 2 74 
Matthew, call to attend Jesus, M. ix, 9; Mk. 2, 14; L. v. 27 103 

Meekness, its blessedness, M. v. 5, xi. 29 58, 120 

of Jesus, M. xi. 29; J. xviii. 19, &c 120, 306 



350 INDEX. 

PAGE 

Mercy, the duty of man, L. vi.36; x. 30, &c 64, 161 

the reward of it, M. v. 7; L. vi. 35 .......58, 64 

Messiah expected by the Jews at the time of our Saviour, M. xv. 

43; L. ii. 38; J. iv 25, x. 24, xi. 27 19,48, 145 

See Prophecies — Christ — Jesus. 227, 234 

Ministers to have a regular calling, J. x. 1 223 

to set a good example, M. xxiii. 3 257 

be respected, M. x. 40; L. x. 16 ; J. xiii. 20.. .115, 283 

entitled to a maintenance, M. x. 10; L. x. 7 110, 111 

how to behave to those who oppose them, M. x. 14 ; L. 

ix. 5, x. 11. Ill 
Miracles, the proper evidence of a divine mission, J. v. 36, 

x. 25. 129, 227 

by false christs, M. xxiv. 24 265 

Moral duties comprised in a small compass, M. vii, 12, xxii. 37, 

70, 256 

Mortification, how to be exercised, Mk. viii. 34 150 

Mourning, accompanied with music, M. ix. 23 107 

for sin, the evidence of repentance, Mat. v. 4 58 

Multitude not to be followed to do evil, M. vii. 13 70 

NAME of God to be reverenced, M. vi. 9 66 

of Jesus, prayer to be made in it, J. xiv. 13, xvi. 23, 291, 299 
Names given for peculiar reasons 

in the case of John the Baptist,L. i. 7, 13 5 

of Jesus, M. i. 21 11 

Nathanael attends Jesus, J. i. 45 33 

Necessary, things that are most so, M. vi. 33 ; L. x. 42, xii. 31 ; 

J. vi. 27 67, 135, 165, 230 
Necessity excuses legal injunctions, M. xii. 1, &c. ; Mk. ii. 23; 

L. xiii. 15 80, 171 
Neighbour to be loved as one's self, M. xxii. 39 ; Mk. xii. 33 ... 256 

Nicodemus, his conversation with Jesus, J. iii. 1 37 

pleads in his favour, J. vii, 50 206 

comes to embalm him, J. xix. 39 319 

OATHS to be strictly performed, M. v. 33 63 

light ones not to be taken, M. v. 34 63 

required in case of a pledge of Jesus by the high priest, 

M. xxvi. 63 306 
rash ones by Herod to the daughter of Herodias, M . 

xiv. 7, 9 124 

Obedience better than sacrifice, M. ix. 13, xii. 7 80, 104 

Obstinacy reproved, M. xiii. 15 93 

G3conomy recommended, J. vi. 12 132 

Offences to be avoided, M. v. 29, xviii. 7, &c 61, 157 

how to behave when they arise, M. xviii. 15 158 

Offerings to be according to ability, Mk. xii. 43 262 

Oil, used as a medicine, L. x. 34 162 

Olives, Mount of, Jesus thence foretells the destruction of Jeru- 
salem, M. xxiv. 1, &c. 262 

Omnipotence of God, M. xix. 26 ; L. i. 37 32,191 

Omniscience of God, M. x. 29. See God 114 

Opportunity not to be neglected, M. v. 25 ; J. ix. 4, xii. 35 

61,217,276 



INDEX. 351 

PAGE 

Opposers, how to behave to them, L. ix. 54 160 

Ordination of Christian ministers Mk. iii. 14 57 

Ostentation to be avoided, M. vi. 1 65 

Palsies cured, M. iv. 24, viii. 6, ix. 2; L. v. 18 52, 74, 107 

Paradise promised to the penitent thief, L. xxiii. 33 315 

Parables of Jesus : 

of the unclean spirit, M. xii. 43 ; L. xi. 21 80, 163 

sower, M. xiii. 3; Mk. iv. 3; L. viii. 5 92 

tares, M. xiii. 24 95 

grain of mustard, xiii. 31 ; Mk. iv. 30; L. xiii. 18 

96, 170 

leaven, M. xiii. 33; L. xiii. 20 96, 170 

hidden treasure, M. xiii. 44 97 

pearl of great price, M. xiii. 45 98 

seed opening insensibly, Mk. iv. 26 95 

net cast into the sea, M. xiii. 47 98 

unmerciful servant, M. xviii. 23 159 

labourers in the vineyard, xx. 1 192 

two sons sent into the vineyard, M. xxi. 28 249 

wicked husbandmen, M. xxi. 33; Mk. xii. 1, 

L. xx. 9 249 

servant returning from the fields, L. xvii. 7 182 

ten pounds, L. xix. 11 240 

invitation to the marriage feast, M. xxii. 1 ; 

L. xiv. 16 173, 252 
man without the wedding garment, M. xxii. 11... 253 

ten virgins, M. xxv. i 269 

talents, M. xxv. 14 269 

good shepherd, J. x. i 223 

barren fig tree, L. xiii. 6 169 

prodigal son, L. xv. 11...., 176 

foolish rich man, L. xii. 13 164 

good Samaritan, L. x.30 161 

rich man and Lazarus, L.xvi. 19 180 

unjust steward, L. xvi. 1 179 

lost sheep, M. xviii. 12; L. xv. 4 157, 176 

lost piece of money, L. xv. 8 176 

importunate widow, L. xviii. 1 185 

Pharisee and Publican, L. xviii. 10 51 

nobleman who went to receive a kingdom, 

L. xix. 11 240 

creditor who had two debtors, L. vii. 41 120 

Pardon of injuries. See Forgiveness — Revenge. 
Pardon of sin. See Forgiveness — Repentance. 

Parents, partiality to children to be avoided, M. xxii. 16 254 

Partiality to be avoided, M.xxii. 16 254 

Patience recommended, L. xxi. 19 264 

impatience of the Apostles, L. ix. 54 160 

Patterns, Christ, and the Prophets and Apostles are to be our, 

M. xi. 29 ; J. xiii. 15 120, 282 
See Example. 

Peace to be cultivated, Mk. ix. 50 175 

given by Jesus, J. xiv. 27 293 



352 INDEX. 

PAGE 

Peace -makers, their blessedness, M. v. 9 59 

People, their duty to God's ministers, M. x. 14, L. x, 16 111,225 

Perfection to be aimed at, M. v. 48; L. vi. 36 64, 136 

Persecution, how to behave under it, M. v. 24, x. 22 60, 112 

the reward of it, M. v: 10, xvi. 25 ; Mk. viii. 35 ; 

I,, ix. 24 58, 150 
Perseverance in duty enjoined, M. x. 22, xxiv. 13 ; L. ix. 62 

99, 112, 264 

Persons, when not to be regarded by men, M. xxii. 16 254 

Peter attends Jesus, M. iv. 20; L. v. xi. ; J. i. 41 32, 79 

rebukes Jesus, M. xvi. 22; Mk. viii. 32 149 

acknowledges Jesus to be the Messiah, M. xvi. 16 : J. vi. 69 148 
denies Jesus, M. xxvi. 69; Mk. xiv. 68; L. xxii. 57; 

J. xviii. 25 307 

sees him after his resurrection, L. xxiv. 34 326 

Pharisees severely censured, M. v. 20, xv. 3, &c, xvi. 6, 12, 
xxiii. 1, 23, 33; Mk. viii. 15; L. xi. 38, 42, 
xii. 1, xvi. 14, xviii. 9 60, 142, 147, 180, 186, 257 

Philip, the Apostle attends Jesus, J. i. 43 32 

Jesus questions him about the loaves, J. vi. 5 131 

desires to see the Father, J. xiv. 8 290 

Pilate questions Jesus, M. xxvii. 11 ; Mk. xv. 2; L. xxiii. 3, 

J. xviii. 33 310 
Pleasure, carnal, to be guarded against, L. viii. 14, xvi. 19.. .94, 180 

Polygamy disapproved, M. xix: 4; Mk. x. 6 188 

Poor, on a level with the rich, M. xi. 5 ; L. vii. 22 116 

their condition sometimes preferable to that of the rich, 

M. xix. 23 ; L. vi. 20 58, 191 

Possible, all things so with God, xix. 26 ; L. i. 37, xviii. 27 191 

Power, no security against evils, L. i. 51 10 

of God, a motive to obedience, M. x. 28 114 

all, given to Christ, M- xi. 27, xxviii. 18; J. hi. 35 119 

Praise of men no proper principle of action, M. vi. 1 65 

Prayer, the obligation and use of it, M. vii. 7; L. xviii. 1...69, 185 
a due preparation for it, Mk. vii. 6, xi. 25 ; J. ix. 31 

141, 222, 247 

with fervour, L. vi. 12, xi. 8, xviii. 1 57, 163, 185 

frequent, L. ii. 37, xviii. 1, xxi. 36 19, 185, 267 

without ostentation, M. vi. 6; L. xviii. 11 65, 187 

vain repetitions, M. vi. 7 65 

in the name of Christ, J. xiv. 13, xv. 16, xvi. 23 291, 

295, 299 

in public, L. i. 10 6 

in private, M. vi. 6, xiv. 23; L. vi. 12 57, 65, 132 

its prevalence when properly made, M. vii. 7 ; J. xv. 7 

69, 294 
Examples 

of Zecharias for a son, L. i. 13 6 

Jesus at the resurrection of Lazarus, J. xi. 41 235 

for his disciples, J.xvii. 1, &c 300 

in the garden, M. xxvi. 39 304 

for others 

of Jesus for his executioners, L. xxiii. 34 315 

for enemies, M. v. 44 64 






INDEX. 353 

PAGE 
Prayer, proper to precede great undertakings. 

of Jesus, before the appointment of the twelve Apos- 
tles, L. vi. 12 57 
forms of it. 
by Jesus for all Christians, M. vi. 9; L. xi. 2; 

J.xvii. 1, &c. 66,300 
Predestination, the means of our redemption, and the propagation 
of the Gospel were predestinated, M. xvi. 18 ; 
L. xviii. 33; J. vii. 30 ; viii. 20 189, 194, 202, 

of the Apostles, L. x. 20 ; xiv. 32, 115, 165 

some persons have been predestinated to grace and 

glory, L. x. 20, xii. 32 115, 165 
Prejudice, effects of it, M. xiii. 55 ; L. xix. 14 ; J. i. 46, 

vii. 48, 52, ix. 16 33, 122, 240, 206, 220 

Presents of the wise men, M. ii. 11 21 

Preservation, daily, from God, M. vi. 11 66 

Presumption, or self-confidence, or obstinacy reproved or 

punished, L. xii. 18, &c. 164 
sins of, peculiarly heinous, M. xviii. 17; L. xii. 47 

158, 167 

Prevention of evil advised, M. x. 23 112 

Pride, or conceit reproved, L. i. 51, xviii. 9 10, 186 

ambition to exalt one's self, M. ix. 34, x. 42 ; L. xi. 43, 

xiv. 9 89, 155, 196, 173 
the marks of it, M. xxiii. 5; L. xi. 43 ; J. vii. 18 

89, 200, 257 

Prisoners, our duty towards them, M. xxv. 36; 272 

Promises of God to be depended upon, L. i. 45 10 

Prophecies spoken by Christ M. xii. 40, xvii. 22 ; xx. 18, 23 ; 
xxi v. 2, 10, xxvi. 21, 34; Mk. ix. 31, x. 33, 39, xiii. 2, 
xiv. 18, xxvii. 30, xvi. 17 ; L. ix. 22, xiii. 33, xviii. 31, 
xix. 44, xxi. 6, xxii. 21, 31 ; J. ii. 19, vi. 70, xi. 23 ; 
xii. 23, xiii. 18, 38, xiv. 16, 26, xv. 26, xvi. 2, 32, 

xxi. 18 36, 86, 141, 149, 172, 194, 196, 232, 262, 274, 

284, 288, 291, 296, 300, 236, 337 
Prophets foretold to arise in the Christian church, M. vii. 15, 

xxi v. 11,24 70,264 

Prophetess, Anna, L. 2, 36 19 

Propitiation. See Christ. 

Prosperity or adversity, no evidence of virtue or vice, M. v. 45 ; 

L. xiii 1, xvi. 19 ; J. ix. 2 64, 180, 217 
advantages and evils of, will be adjusted hereafter, 

L. xvi. 25 181 

a dangerous state. L. vi. 24, xii. 17 59,164 

of the wicked, not to be envied, L. xvi. 19 180 

Providence of God asserted, M. vi. 26. x. 29 iii. 27 43,68, 114 

Prudence recommended, M. x. 16 Ill 

Publicans, how regarded by the Jews, M. ix. 11 104 

some good, M. xxi. 31 ; L. xviii. 13, xix. 2, 7 

187, 239,249 
Punishment, eternal, M. xviii. 8, xxv. 41, 46; Mk. iii. 29, ix. 43; 

L. iii. 17 26, 84, 157, 273 
in proportion to guilt, M. xi. 22, &c. xxiii. 14 ; 

L. xii. 47 119, 167, 258 



1 1 



354 INDEX 

PAGE 

RANSOM; Christ the ransom of mankind, M. xx. 28 196 

Reason to be employed in religion, L. xii. 57 168 

Reconciliation with an offended brother, M. v. 23 60 

Reformation must be universal, M. v. 19 60 

Regeneration, or a change of heart, and life necessary, J. i. 13; 

iii. 3 3, 38 

represented by baptism, J. iii. 5 38 

applied to the resurrection, M. xix. 28 191 

Rejection, or abandonment by God for impenitence, M, vii. 23 ; 

Mk. xvi. 16 ; J. iii. 18 41, 72, 326 

Relapsing into sin dangerous, M. xii. 43; J. v. 14 86 

Repentance necessary, L. xiii. 3, xv. 7, xxiv. 47 168, 176, 327 

danger in delaying it, M. xxv. 10 ; L. xii. 20, xix. 44, 

164, 269, 245 
preached by John the Baptist, M. iii. 2 ; Mk. i. 4 ; r 

L. iii. 3. 25 

Jesus, M. iv. 17 ; Mk. i. 5 51 

Reproaches, how to be borne, M. v. 11 58 

Reprobation threatened to some, M. xxiii. 37 261 

Resignation to the divine will in Mary, L. i. 38 9 

Jesus, M. xxvi. 42 ; Mk. xiv. 36 ; 

L. xxii. 42; J. xviii.ll 304, 305 

Respect, how and when to be shewn, L. xvi. 10 173 

Restitution for injuries enjoined, L. xix. 8 239 

Resurrection, preached by Jesus, M. xvii. 23, xxii. 31 ; J. v. 21, 

28 127, 154, 255 

his own foretold, M. xii. 40, xvi. 21 ; Mk. ix. 31, 

xiv. 28; J. ii. 19 36, 86, 149, 287 

Retaliation, laws concerning it, M. v. 38 64 

threatened to the unmerciful, M. vii. 2 ; Mk. iv. 24. 69 
Revelation, different modes of it, M. x. 19 : L. i. 11, 26 ,67, 

ii. 26 6, 13, 18, 112 

Revenge, to be refrained from, M. v. 39 64 

Reviling forbidden, M. v. 22 ; 60 

Rewards compared to crowns and kingdoms, M. xxv. 34; L. xii. 

32, xxii. 29 165, 272, 287 

Riches, their vanity and uncertainty, M. vi. 19; L, xii. 16 

67, 164 

I the dangers to which they expose men, M. xiii. 22 94 

no mark of the divine favour, M. v. 45; L. i. 53 

10, 64 

if well used a blessing, L. xvi. 9 179 

what are true riches, M. vi. 19; L. xii. 33 67, 165 

Righteous described, M. xii. 35. i. 47 33, 85 

under several characters. M. vi. 20; L. i. 6 5, 124 

salt of the earth, and light of the world, M. v. 13, 14, 66 

one with Christ, and the Father, J. xvii. 11, 21 302 

to be blessed in their posterity, L. i. 50 .. 10 

to inherit eternal life, L. xviii 30; J. iii. 15, iv. 14, 

40, 46, 191 

SABBATH, the superstitious observance of it censured, 
M. xii. 1, 11 ; M. ii. 23,27 ; L. xiii. 15 ; J. vii. 23 ; 

80, 170, 201 
Sacrifice insignificant without virtue, Mk. xii. 33 2j6 



INDEX. 355 

PAGE 

Sadducees reproved, M. xxii. 23 255 

Salt ; Christians compared to it, M. v. 13 ; Mk. ix. 49 ; L. xiv. 34 

59, 175 

Salvation offered to all, J. i. 9, 29 3, 31 

through the mediation of Christ, J. iii. 17, xii. 32, 

14, 6 40, 276, 290 

Samaritans, their enmity to the Jews, L. ix. 53 ; J. iv. 9 46, 160 

Satan, the Devil tempts Jesus, M.iv. 1; Mk. i. 13; L. iv. 2... 27 

the prince of the demons, M. ix. 34 109 

Judas so called, J. vi. 70 141 

Peter so called, M. viii. 33 150 

seen by Jesus, as lightning falling from heaven, 

L. x. xviii. 115 
Scourging, a punishment among the Jews and Romans, M.x. 17 

xxvii. 26 112, 313 
Scriptures, danger of rejecting them, Mk. xvi. 16 ; L. x. 16 ; 

J. iii. 36, xii. 48 45, 115, 279, 326 

to be frequently meditated upon, J. v. 39 130 

of the Old Testament, referred to in the New, 

L. xii. 3 ; M. iv. 25, 27, xxiv. 25 80, 54, 326 

Sealing, the antiquity and use of it, M. xxvii. 66 320 

Secret actions will be discovered, M. x. 26 ; L. viii. 17, xii. 2 

90, 95, 113 
Seducers not to be regarded, M. v. 19, xxiii. 15, xxiv. 4, 11 

60, 258, 262 
Self-denial a Christian duty, M. xvi. 24 ; Mk. viii. 34 ; L. ix. 23 150 

Sensuality censured, L. xvi. 19, &c „ 180 

Serpent, the erection of it declared to be typical of the cruci- 
fixion of Christ, J. iii. 14 40 
Servants, their duty, not to be slothful, or wasteful, J. vi. 12... 132 

Seventy disciples sent out by Jesus, L. x. 1 110 

their return, L. x. 17 115 

' Shame unreasonable, M. x. 32 ; Mk. viii. 38 ; L. ix. 26 114, 150 

from guilt, J. iii. 20 42 

disgrace, L. xiii. 17, xvi. 3 170,179 

Sheba, Queen of , mentioned by Jesus, M. xii. 42 86 

Sick to visited, M. xxv.36 272 

Sickness, why permitted, J. ix. 3, xi. 4 217, 231 

Signs requested and given, M. xii. 38, xvi. 1 ; Mk. viii. 11 ; 

L. xi. 16 ; J. ii. 18, vi. 30 36, 85, 135, 146 

Simon, the brother of Jesus, M. xiii. 55 ; Mk. vi. 4 122 

Canaanite, M. x. 4 110 

surnamed Peter, M. x. 2 110 

Pharisee, L. vii.36 359 

leper, M. xxvi. 7 ; Mk. xiv. 3 242 

father of Judas Iscariot, J. vi. 71, xii. 4 141, 242 

Cyrenian, M. xxvii. 32 ; Mk. xv. 21 ; L. xxiii. 26 314 

Sin, wherein it consists, J. xv. 22 296 

comes from the heart, M. xv. 19 143 

presumptuous, the danger of it, L. xii. 47 278 

against the Holy Spirit unpardonable, M. xii. 31 j Mk. iii. 28 ; 

L. xii. 10 84, 91 

Sincerity required, M. v. 8 58 

Singing in divine worship, M. xxvi. 30 217 

i I 2 



356 INDEX. 

PAGE 

Soldiers, their duty, L. iii.- 14 26 

Solitude used for devotion, M. vi. 6, xiv. 23 ; Mk. i. 35 ; L. v.16, 

is. 28 65, 73, 77, 132, 151 

Songs, spiritual, recommended, of Mary, L. i. 46 1. 10 

Zecharias, L. i. 68 13 

Soul, signifying person, M. x. 28 114 

exists in a separate state, M. xxii. 32 ; L. xvi. 22, 

xxiii. 43 181,255,316 

Sower, the parable of the, M. xiii. 3 92 

Speech, the proper government of it, M. xii. 36 85 

not hasty, or passionate, M. v. 22 60 

Spirits, signifying pretenders to spiritual gifts, to be tried, 

M.vii. 15 70 

Stability recommended, M. vii. 21 ; Mk. xiii. 13 71;, 264 

Stealing forbidden, M. xv\ 19 143 

Submission to the Will of God, M. xxvi. 42 ; Mk. xiv. 36 ;\ 

L. xxii. 42 304 

Sun darkened, L. xxiii. 44 . 316 

Superstition censured, Mk. vii. 3... 1 141 

Swearing censured and forbidden, M. v. 34 63 

Swine possessed by demons, M. viii. 30 ; Mk. v. 11 ; L. viii. 32 101 
Syro- Phoenician woman, her great faith, Mk. vii. 25, &c 143 

TARES, the parable of the, M. xiii. 24 95 

Teachers^&e, foretold, xxiv. 11,24 264 

their character described, and Christians warned 

against them, M. vii. 15, xxiv. 4 70, 262 

Temptation of Jesus, M. iv. i ; Mk. i. 13; L. iv. 1 27 

Temptations to be guarded against, M. vi. 13 ; xxvi. 41 

66, 304 

Tempting of God censured, M. iv. 7 28 

Thomas, called Didymus, one of the twelve, M.x. 3 110 

his observation on the sickness of Lazarus, J. xi. 16 2321 

asks the way to the Father, J. xiv. 5 290 

his disbelief of the resurrection of Jesus, J. xx. 24, 27 328 

sees Jesus at the sea of Galilee, J. xxi. 2 329 

Thoughts govern the actions, and therefore to be attended to, 

M. v. 28, &c xv. 18 62, 143 

Tiberius, John the Baptist preaches in his reign, L. iii. 1 37 

Time to be improved, M. v. 25 ; L. xix. 42 ; J. ix. 4. xii. 35 

61,217, 245, 276 
Tithe to be conscientiously paid when due, M. xsiii. 23 ; 

L. xi. 42 89, 259 ' 

Tongues, gift of, foretold, Mk. xvi. 17 326, 

Traditions not to be much regarded, M. xv. l,&c; Mk. vii. l,&c. 141 
Transfiguration of Jesus, M. xvii. 2 ; Mk. ix. 2 ; L. ix. 38 ... 151 
Treasure, in what ours should consist, M. vi. 12 ; L. xii. 33 67,165 
Tribute and taxes to be paid, M. xvii. 27, xxii. 21 ; L. xx. 22 

155, 254 

Trinity of persons in the Godhead, M. xxviii. 19 332 

divinity ascribed to different persons in the Godhead, 
M. iii. 16, xvii. 5, xxviii. 19; L. i. 35 : J. xiv. 16, 26, 

xv. 26, xvi. 13 9, 27, 151, 291, 296, 332 
See Jesus and Holy Ghost. 



V 

K 

W 



INDEX. 357 

PAGE 

UNBELIEF, causes of, J. v. 44 130 

consequences of, M. xxiv. 11, 12 , 264 

danger of, Mk. xvi. 16 ; L. xii. 46 ; J. viii. 24 

167, 210,326 

Unbelievers to be shunned, M. vi. 15 66 

obstinate, their fate, M. xvi. 16; L. xii. 46 

167, 325 
Unclean persons, what is so under the Gospel, M. xxiii. 27 260 
Unity of the Christian church, J. x. 16 225 

VANITY very common, J. vii. 18 200 

Vices many enumerated, M. xv.l9, &c. ; Mk.vii. 21 143 

Vision to Joseph by an angel, M. i. 20, ii. 19 11, 22 

Visiting the sick, &c recommended, M.xxv. 35 272 

Voice from heaven at the baptism of Jesus, M.iii. 17 ; Mk. i. 10 ; 

L. iii. 22 27 
transfiguration, M. xvii. 5 ; Mk. ix. 7 ; 

L. ix. 35 151 
in the temple, J. xii. 28 275 



WASHING, the superstition of the Jews with respect to it, 

M. vii. 3; L. xi. 37 88, 141 

Waste, not to be made, J. vi. 12 57 

Watchfulness, a duty, M. xxiv. 42, xxv. 13 ; Mk. xiii. 37 ; 

L. xii. 35, xxi. 36 166, 267, 269 

Water turned into wine, J. ii. 3 34 

Jesus walks on it, M. xiv. 25 ; Mk. vi. 48 ; J. vi. 12 132 

Weeping of the disciples of Jesus, Mk. xvi. 10 322 

Jesus at the grave of Lazarus, J. xi. 35 235 

over Jerusalem, L. xix. 41 245 

Peter, M. xxvi. 75 ; Mk. xiv. 72 ; L. xxii. 62 308 

Wicked compared to despicable things, M. vii. 6, 26 69, 72 

Widow of Nain, her son raised to life, L. vii. 12 77 

one that gave her mite commended by Jesus, Mk. xii. 42 262 

Wisdom, the true, described, M. vii. 24 72 

Witnesses, not to be fewer than two, M. xviii. 16 J58 

Woe pronounced by Jesus on Chorazin, M. xi. 21, &c 119 

Women, pious ones, Elizabeth, the wife of Zecharias, L. i. 6... 5 

Mary, the mother of Jesus, L. i. 9,7 8 

Mary Magdalene, and others, Mk. xv. 40 ; 

L. viii. 2 122,319 
Martha and Mary, sisters of Lazarus, J. xi. 5 231 

Works of men, they are to be judged by them, M. xvi. 27 J 50 

good, arise from good principles, M. vii. 17 71 

absolutely required, M. v. 16 69 

Worship to be paid to God only, M. iv. 10 ; L. iv. 8 28 

public, required, M. xviii. 20 158 

Wrath of God on impenitent sinners, L. xxi. 23 ; J. iii. 36 

45, 265 

YOKE of Christ easy, M. xi. 30 120 

Young persons, example of good in Jesus, L. ii. 52 24 

ZACCHEUS entertains Jesus, L. xix. 6 239 



358 INDEX. 

PAGE 

Zacharias slain in the temple, M. xxiii. 35 261 

the father of John the Baptist, his character, L. i. 6 5 

vision, L i. li ... 6 
prophecy, L. i. 6? 13 

Zeal commended, M. v. 6 58 

excesssive, its bad effects, M. x. 35 ; L. xxi. 16 ; J. xvi. °2 

114, 263, 297 
improper reproved, L. ix. 55 161 



4 



% 



THE END. 




T. C. Johns, Red-Lion-Court, Fleet-street. 



ERRATA. 




Page 4, for Luke ii. read iii. 

— 84, vi xi. 

Mark v. 21, placed at page 103 instead of 101. 



OMITTED. 

Luke vii. 36. " And one of the Pharisees desired that he would 
eat with him. And he went into the Pharisee's 
house, and sat down to meat." Which should 
be placed at page 120. 



7 






/l 



£L~ 






Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: June 2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

111 Thomson Park Drive 



